《Spring lovers: We who are inseperable》
The Q/A session
The Q/A session
(Questions at Chp 128)
We will go as per the sequence the things happened.
Renu_Manjari asked: How many years have you two known each other ?!
Well, we met each other in ss 9th, apparently 3 years ago. We were deskmates due to the arrangement by the teacher. We got close due to our simr interests in Kdramas. Before that, I thought that I was the only one who knew Kdramas in my school. Lol! So you can say, that Kdramas yed an important role in our friendship. After that she rmended me novels to read, that''s how I got to know about Webnovel. We read many novels together.
Shiny_Star5683 asked: I wanted to ask how did youe up with this idea and plot...
Well, it started when we were giving our 10th board exams. We have been reading novels for 3 years, so one day I got to know that many Indian authors that write novels too. I told it to Rainbow on the day of our chemistry board exam. LOL!! She said, sure! We decided to discuss to plot after the end of our exams, but due to the pandemic, our exams were paused, and we got the chance to discuss it. For idea, I had decided my characters even before our plot. I wanted to show a strong woman, who despite the tragedies in her life, continues to live and finds her happiness, that''s how I came up with Wang Yu Yan. As for Li Wei....we wanted to make the ML different from all novels. And that''s how we came up with the idea yboy, Li Wei. But as everyone has a reason to change, we also gave him a reason to be a yboy. As for Wen Mei, she was a copy of Rainbow, yful and cheerful. Cao Guang''s personality, was shy, which was like me, shy, and then when I open up to people, I am no less than a headache. The plot does not have special inspiration behind it. We were just talking and it came into mind out of nowhere. The major contribution is the plot was of rainbow. Later I modified it.We also wanted to add focus to the family love. Not only rtionship b/w our Mcs but the families too. All in one our goal is: Unique plot
Shiny_Star5683 asked: wanted to know if both of you authors write the chapters of the book...
Well, because I have left the work for the plot to Rainbow, She gives me the outline of the chapter and I describe it. She is not good at the dialogues, so I do the dialogues. The medical part and mystery are on me. She writes most of the romance parts and sometimes the dialogues as well. (I won''t disclose our business secret....shhhh)
Renu_Manjari asked: This is a novel written by two best friends so if you had different views of a plot how would you solve them?! Have you guys fought because of it?
Yes, we do have different views regarding things sometimes, but wepromise. Before starting the novel, we knew that we would have topromise. So yea. We fight sometimes, but when our ideas sh, the product is brilliant. When our ideas mix, it bes even more amazing. But most of the time, our thoughts are the same. Totally same. It can be because we have read many novels together.
ihtaws asked: I just want to know how many chapters will it take the main lead to give us dog food...
Now...this question what I was waiting for but I don''t know how to answer it. The book has slow romance, it will take time for Wang Yu Yan to fall in love with Li Wei. ording to me, love is not possible so fast. Because we focus on family and friends too, it can take time for them to give you all dog food. But stay put...I will do my best to serve all the readers dog food, as soon as possible!!
P.S. I wanted more questions. It is fun to answer you all, looks like I have to do more effort to let the other readers open up to me. And I will do my best to do it.I will add the questions of the other readers in it, if they ask.
Shiny_Star5683,Renu_Manjari, ihtaws thank you for all the questions, It was really fun to answer the questions. I hope you all, and the other readers can support us throughout our journey.
Chapter 1: Why?
Chapter 1: Why?
In a small hospital in the outskirts of City A
"Nurse Su keep O.R. 1 ready. We have a heart attack patienting."
"Right away Doctor."
The woman in herte thirties named Nurse Su came running from the general ward to the reception area with a tray of blood-soaked cotton.
One could smell a strong scent of blooding from the general ward.
"Make a call to the waiting area and notify Doctor Yang to be ready outside the O.R. 1 for a heart attack patient ASAP."
After saying this to the receptionist Nurse Su went back to the general ward.
"But Doctor Yang is currently attending the ward 2 patient!" yelled the receptionist but it was of no use as Nurse Su went back without listening.
"Then tell any other C.S. toe they must be in the changing room," told a man in histe twenties entering the reception area.
"But Manager Wu no other doctors are free," told the receptionist.
"What? Are you sure?" questioned the man referred to as manager Wu.
"Yes Sir, there aren''t"
"Then tell Nurse Wang toe."
"But Manager Wu we need a doctor, what can Nurse Wang do in this? She isn''t a doctor and furthermore I have not seen her since morning," said the receptionist with a confused look on her face.
"Just do what you are told and also don''t ever question my decisions again. Call and notify Nurse Wang about the situation she must be in the hospital library."
After saying this Manager Wu went back to his office with a stern look on his face.
The receptionist was still in the daze didn''t know what to do.
"Just call her," told the fellow receptionist who was quietly observing the whole situation.
"But N-" the other receptionist cut off what she was going to say.
"You are still new in this hospital you should do what your seniors tell you to do."
Hearing this the new receptionist hesitantly called Nurse Wang.
....
In the hospital library
[NIGHTMARE]
*Let''s break up Yu Yan. I hope that we won''t meet again.
But why Zhang Yong? What have I done?
You know I love you and I also know that you also like me. Please tell me why are you saying this? I haven''t told anyone about our rtionship.
I have done everything you wanted me to. So why are you breaking up with me?
Please stop. Zhang Yong, please stop.
I love you. Please. At least tell me why?
Hello, Hello Zhang Yong hello !! Please talk to me please don''t hang up at least tell me why?
Yan Y-Yan runs as fast as you can don''t evere back and p-promise father y-you won''t tell anyone about that b-book. D-don''t trust anyone. L-Live well and be s-safe-.
Father, please wake up please you can''t leave me.
You killed your father. Yan Yan, how can you do this to him? He loved you the most and you. You are an unfilial daughter.
Aunt, please believe me I did not kill him. I I tried to save him but h-he
Elder sister how can you do this? You are a murderer. You are not my elder sister.
Min please believe me I did not kill him. Please why are you all not believing me? I am his daughter how can I do this to my own father? I did not kill him.
[End]
.....
Beep Beep
"Why do I keep having this nightmare? It''s better to have a dreamless sleep," said Wang Yu Yan awakened by the sound of her phone.
She nced at the name of the caller while taking her hazel ck hair into a rough ponytail.
She picked up her phone while closing the book she was reading.
"Hello," said Wang Yu Yan.
Chapter 2: The legendary Assistant
Chapter 2: The legendary Assistant
"Nurse Wang Manager Wu said that there is a heart attack patient and the-"
Wang Yu Yan cut off what the receptionist was going to say and said "I aming" and hanging the phone abruptly switching off the lights of the library hastily locked the library and went down to the reception area.
The small hospital was named ''Divine Care'' by its founding director.
Its founder Xi Hui Liang was a respected doctor and was a native of a town in the outskirts of City A. He was a student who practiced in one the biggest medical universities in China.
After getting his degree and a job in one of the good hospitals when he came back to his hometown he was very disappointed with theck of medical facilities in his town and other viges situated on the outskirts.
After gaining respect in the city he came back to his hometown and established a hospital that can without being too expensive to help the vigers and families living there.
Divine Care is not too old of a hospital. It was three and a half years old.
At first, there were not many good doctors here but after some time some kind-hearted students decided to pursue their practice from it, and eventually they stayed here.
Though it does not has too much modern infrastructure, it has all modern medical equipment.
The hospital was not too big.
It had two floors, on the ground floor on the right side were resting area for doctors and nurses and on entrance was the reception area with a waiting ward on the right side were an emergency ward joined by eight general wards on its opposite side were two VIP wards and the end of the corridor were divided into three O.R.s .
on the first floor was the office of the director, separate departments, separate offices of senior doctors. On the second floor were the storeroom and a library.
When Wang Yu Yan came down to the ground floor she saw themotion around the reception area.
As many as ten to eleven well built muscr bodyguards were standing with guns in their hands it was as if they were ready to attack at any time.
Only the guns alone were enough to send chills down the spines of the people standing there. It arouses an atmosphere of distress and fear among the people and patients there.
Leading the bodyguards was a man in histe twenties wearing sses with brown hair and green emerald eyes.
He was wearing a three-piece suit with an Ipad in one hand and an iPhone in another maintaining a cold expression and emitting an aura of a king.
He was charming and handsome at the same time.
The female nurses and patients couldn''t help but blush to see him.
Among all the blushing and awestruck women stood Wang Yu Yan maintaining a cold expression clearly stating that she was unaffected by the handsome god in front of her.
Cao Guang took a glimpse of her and was somewhat surprised by herck of excitement but changed his expression back to the cold one in a moment without being noticed by anyone.
One of the nurses who were unaware of the handsome man in front of her who was like a celebrity couldn''t help but ask " Who is he? He is so handsome. Is he an Idol? Ohh is he married? Has he any girlfriend ?"
"You don''t know him? He is Cao Guang. He is the assistant of the Health minister Long Feng ." said a beautiful woman in her twenties with giving her doctor''s coat a hitch.
Her face showed a lovely smile brightening her countenance and then a tender pink tinge appeared on her rounded cheeks. When she spoke her voice, full, sweet, and delicate, proimed that its owner was ustomed to speak and be heard. It was as if she was made by God to be pampered and dote by those around her.
"Doctor Qin are you serious. Is he the ''Legendary assistant'' ?" said the nurse unable to take her eyes off him.
"Yes he is the ''Legendary assistant'' of the Health Minister Mr. Long who is an honest politician who is known to have done many good deeds for people''s welfare.
He is respected in the society and was appointed as health minister for the third time. He was known to have been advised by his assistant Cao Guang.
Mr. Cao is intolerant towards any malpractice. He has a very different way of handling affairs. And so the health department is one of the most honest departments in the Government." said one of the male nurses disying his awareness in matters of government.
Cao Guang listened to the nurses'' praising but maintained a solemn expression on his face.
Adjusting his sses he said "As you all know me so I will not waste time in introduction. My boss is in critical condition.
And so I want your most experienced doctor to attend my boss. All other patients can be handled by other doctors."
Chapter 3: Terrified
Chapter 3: Terrified
"Yes Yes Mr. Cao our most experienced cardiac surgeon is Dr. Lim and he is in the Operation theatre in the middle of surgery of a heart attack patient. He will be here at any moment," said Manager Wu.
"Please make it as fast as you can," said Cao Guang with a hint of irritation in his voice.
At that moment Doctor Qin Shuang decided to approach Cao Guang to ask him to sit and help him with some drinks.
She approached him with a white lotus smile on her face.
When Cao Guang saw this his irritation further increased as if he saw her hidden intentions behind her eye-blinding smile.
He hated these types of women who try to attract men with their so-called beauty.
One could smell a strong scent of perfume and cosmeticsing from her even at a distance.
At that moment Cao Guang couldn''t help butpare her to the beautiful woman on the staircase who was maintaining a cold expression on her face which was also devoid of any expression.
Her hazel ck hair was roughly tied in a ponytail leaving some free strands of hair at the side of her face.
Her eyes were dark brown and one could not help but drown in them then also could not make out what was on her mind.
She didn''t apply any makeup but appeared more alluring than the woman who was trying to approach him with heavy makeup.
Qin Shuang saw him gazing somewhere else.
She followed his line of gaze taking towards a beautiful woman on the staircase.
Qin Shuang couldn''t help but feel jealous of Wang Yu Yan.
She thought, ''Why is he looking at her? She is just a lowly nurse who does not knows how to talk and is not even qualified to be here.''
Wang Yu Yan who was witnessing this felt two strong gazes on her.
So on hearing that the heart attack patient is already in the operation theatre and is on-going surgery, she realized that she was not needed and decided to go back to the library.
As soon as she turned around to take a step a voice came "Mr. Long has be unconscious. We need Doctor Lim here fast."
No sooner than this voice disappeared all guns were pointed towards the hospital staff standing in the reception area.
Wang Yu Yan stopped in her tracks.
She turned around to see a gun pointed towards her from a distance. Wang Yu Yan couldn''t help but show a hint of disgust on her face.
Everyone was terrified by the guns pointing on them.
"I will not hesitate to file awsuit against the hospital authorities for the dy in attending a critical patient of the important post in the government," said Cao Guang while gesturing the bodyguards to put their guns down.
"Mr. Cao just a moment Dr. Lim has finished his surgery and is heading over here," said Manager Wu while ending a phone call with one hand and whipping his sweat umted over his forehead with a handkerchief.
"Dr. Lim is here, "said one of the nurses.
A man in histe thirties approached from the general ward.
He was wearing sses and a doctor''s coat with a stethoscope around his neck.
He approached Cao Guang with a hand for a handshake and said " Mr. Cao I am Lim Peizhi the head doctor of the cardiology department. Nice to meet you."
"Dr. Lim its no time for an introduction. My boss is in a critical condition and I think his health is more important than our introduction" said Cao Guang while taking his hand for a firm handshake.
Seeing Cao Guang''s arrogant behavior Dr. Lim gritted his teeth in anger but decided not to take this conversation any further because it will lead to his embarrassment.
Seeing that Lim Peizhi no longer has the courage to speak Cao Guang said "Then I''ll trouble you to lead the way ."
Dr. Lim obediently led the way towards the VIP ward.
Seeing them going Manager Wu walked up to Wang Yu Yan and said " Go with them just take a look at the patient ."
His reason behind this move was that he noticed Cao Guang ''s gaze towards Wang Yu Yan. "Okay," said Wang Yu Yan.
She didn''t have any problem went it only concerns seeing and observing the patient and not showcasing her abilities.
Also, she had her schedule free and so her following them would be no harm to her.
The VIP ward was bigger than the general ward. It had a patient''s bed bigger than normal.
It also had a couch near the window with a ss center table. It had a T.V. set on the same wall as the entrance and a private bathroom.
Chapter 4: The personal surgeon team
Chapter 4: The personal surgeon team
When Wang Yu Yan entered the ward she saw a man in histe fifties lying on the bed unconscious.
Dr. Lim approached the bed followed by Cao Guang, Dr. Qin, Wang Yu Yan. Dr. Lim first checked old Long''s pulses and then his heartbeat with his stethoscope and then said " I need reports of his previous treatments and medications."
"They will be at your table within fifteen minutes," said Cao Guang.
"Good. And I want his current reports now," said Lim Peizhi while taking out his hand.
"They are here Doctor" said a nurse while handing him the reports. Dr Lim''s eyebrow knitted while reading the material handed.
"Do an ECHO, MRI, and CT scan and send me the reports as fast as you can, understood ?" said Dr. Lim.
"Yes Doctor".
He let out a long sigh and said, "I want Mr. Cao to follow me to my office".
"Sure," said Cao Guang and they both exited the ward.
Qin Shuang and other nurses also left the ward leaving Wang Yu Yan behind.
She approached the patient and put her hand on the chest around the heart area.
''Congestive Heart Failure. A scar resulting in an erged rounded heart caused by a heart attack. Ways to tackle it is a heart transnt but his body is too weak so the only option is to perform a Surgical Ventricr Restoration thought Wang Yu Yan''
The information keep revolving in her brain as soon as she examined him.
We don''t have enough time. Operation should be done within 24 hours, thinking this Wang Yu Yan left the ward.
.......
Inside Dr Lim''s office
Cao Guang was sitting opposite Dr. Lim who was reading Long Feng''s previous treatment report.
KNOCK
"Enter," said Dr. Lim.
Qin Shuang opened the office door approached Dr. Lim and kept some reports on his table " Doctor the reports you have asked" she said while seeking a nce at Cao Guang sitting there.
"Thank You and you may leave," said Dr Lim.
After Qin Shuang left the office Lim Peizhi examined the reports clearing his throat he said " As expected. Mr. Cao, Mr Long has Congestive Heart Failure.
In simpler words, the heart attack has caused a scar on his heart leading to its ergement due to which his heart has difficulty in pumping blood in his body.
Only its way to tackle is Heart transnt but I am afraid that his body is too weak to perform it.
The only way left is to perform Surgical Ventricr Restoration. In this, the heart is restored to its normal size to restore its normal function."
After a pause, he continued "But seeing his condition we do not have enough time. It must be done in a day or it will be dangerous for him. So we will schedule this surgery today"
"I have a condition," said Cao Guang surprising Lim Peizhi.
"Sure what is it Mr. Cao?" asked Lim Peizhi .
"Mr. Long''s surgeon team will perform this surgery along with you," said Cao Guang
"T-That Mr. Cao there is no need for it. Divine Care has all the qualified surgeons. You don''t need to call your doctors. We assure y-"
"My surgeons will perform the surgery and that''s final," said Cao Guang.
"B-but Mr. Ca-"
"Don''t make me repeat myself, Mr. Lim."
"I assu-"
"Don''t test my patience Mr. Lim" saying this he rose from his seat all ready to exit the office but then a voice came from behind
"Ok Ok ok we will follow your orders," said Lim Peizhi .
"Good"mented Cao Guang.
"But at least tell us the reason for doing so," asked Lim Peizhi.
He raised an eyebrow at his Question. This second Lim Peizhi regretted asking this Question, he just wanted to shoot his mouth for running so much.
"I don''t trust the doctors here and I know their secrets," said Cao Guang earning a gasp from Lim Peizhi. Lim Peizhi was dumbstruck listening to Cao Guang''s reply.
Cao Guang ignored Lim Peizhi''s surprised reaction and went out from his office. After exiting his office he took out his phone and made a call.
Chapter 5: Director Xis Condition
Chapter 5: Director Xi''s Condition
When the person on the other line picked up the phone Cao Guang said "Hello this is me Cao Guang I want you to dig up the information about the contents and the sender of a text.
I will send you the text and I want the information about the text in as fast as possible." and then he hanged up the phone without waiting for the other to answer.
After that he sent the text to that number.
After Fifteen minutes he got the call from the same number.
He picked up the call and said "Hello"
The person on the other side said " I did what you asked for. Well whoever has sent you the information has excellent sources cause this text contains the information which was concealed very well. It took me much more time to check it but Atst I did it because as you know I am th-"
"Get to the point will you?" said Cao Guang who was now getting annoyed.
Clearing his throat the person on the other side continued "So let''s start with the worst. First we have Lim Peizhi. He was suspected to have done illegal shipping of body organs without the permission of the patients and also he made a mistake during one of the surgeries though I don''t know what it is it but somehow the patient''s family got to know about it.
But the first hospital shut their mouth with a hefty sum of money for their reputation but to not take further risks they demoted Lim Peizhi and pressured him to transfer to Divine Care.
Then we have Qin Shuang. You should know that she never entered the operation room because of her inexperience.
She was given a medical degree due to the influence of the Qins. That''s the reason why she stayed in this hospital and not going to any big hospitals instead of her family background.
Most of the nurses and doctors here were unemployed at one point in their lives until they were requested by Xi Hui Ling to join this hospital."
"What about the person who sent me this text?" asked Cao Guang.
"I am still looking into it." said the other side. "I want the information until the end of this day or you know." threatened Cao Guang.
"Yes Yes I will do it ." said the other person.
"You better be" said Cao Guang and disconnected the call.
And he turned towards the Director''s office.
After he reached the Knocked the door twice.
"Enter" Voice of a man came. Cao Guang entered the office and seeing him Director Xi stood up and gestured him to take a seat.
Cao Guang sat opposite Director Xi.
"Mr. Cao I came to know of your request from Dr. Lim. And Honestly, I have no objection in letting Mr. Long''s doctors conduct surgery on him but I have a condition too," said Director Xi
"Sure Mr. Xi I will do my best toply with the condition of yours if it is within my means," said Cao Guang.
"It is within your means Mr Cao. I only want my team to get some kind of benefit from this surgery."
"I don''t know what you mean Mr. Xi" asked Cao Guang.
"What I mean is I want a member of the Divine Care to be part of the Health Minister''s surgery team," said Director Xi.
After a moment of thinking Cao Guang said " Alright then Mr. Xi you can send me the details of the member you will be including in the team and my team will arrive till evening so you can make necessary preparations for the surgery ."
"Sure Mr. Cao" said Director Xi after which Cao Guang exited the office.
Director Xi then called a number and said "Manager Wu send me the details of all the nurses we have in Divine Care."
"Sure, right away Director Xi" Said Manager Wu. After ten minutes of the ca knock was heard.
"Enter" said Director Xi. On getting the permission to enter Manager Wu entered the office with a File.
He kept the file on the table in front of the Director
"Director Xi these are the details you have asked for " said Manager Wu.
"Thank You and you may leave" said Director Xi. After he saw Manager Wu exiting the Office he opened the file.
Chapter 6: Found It !!!
Chapter 6: Found It !!!
When he opened the file as he turned the pages his eyebrow knitted and lips twitched. He was getting annoyed as he turned the pages.
Why the hell the nurses are taking so many leaves?
Why are they missing their duties?
Is this a child''s y? Are they in a private office or what?
Thinking this he made a mental note to give a good scolding to the nurses and Manager Wu regarding this matter.
When he turned till thest page he was feeling disappointed and frustrated. He was feeling hopeless. But somewhere in his heart, there was still light of hope.
Thinking this he turned to thest page. As he turned in to see the name, the leaves the duties and there.
He found it.
Perfect.
His eyes brightened in satisfaction.
Name: Wang Yu Yan.
No. of .leaves :0
No. of duties missed:0
This was it. He found it. Finally! Now one of his members will be included in the surgery of a VIP patient. Yes.
He found a very qualified person to represent this Hospital. She hasn''t taken any leave and not missed any of her duties. She was truly qualified to be a part of the Health''s Ministry team of surgeons.
Thinking this he made a call to the reception, "Send Wang Yu Yan to my Office."
"Right away Director Xi," replied the other side.
.....
In the reception hall
Qin Shuang was standing and chatting with the receptionist when the phone buzzed which connected Director Xi''s office with the main desk.
The receptionist picked up the phone and saying, "Right Away Director Xi," she put down the receiver with a confused look.
"What happened?" asked Qin Shuang.
"Director Xi called Nurse Wang to his office," answered the receptionist.
"That good for nothing nurse, what does Director Xi has to do with her?" Scoffed Qin Shuang.
After some time she said "Maybe she is going to be thrown out of the hospital. She doesn''t say anything and does not have a proper degree," she said while her eyes full of mockery receiving an ''oh'' from the receptionist.
The receptionist called Wang Yu Yan and informed her of her being summoned by Director Xi. Wang Yu Yan was surprised to hear this.
She didn''t see Director Xi often.
Thest time she saw him was a month ago when they celebrated the 3rd anniversary of ''Divine Care''. She decided not to dwell on the thought any further.
Just as she was going towards the staircase a hand-blocked her path.
"You must be wondering why Director Xi called you? Let me help you. I think it is because this is yourst day in this hospital," Qin Shuang scoffed.
"Move out of my way," said Wang Yu Yan emitting a cold and murderous aura. Qin Shuang could not help but move a step backward. After gathering courage she stood upright again.
She wanted to run from hearing Wang Yu Yan but now that the war has started how could she stand back.
"Oh so you know how to move your tongue," said Qin Shuang giving her a surprised look.
Wang Yu Yan stepped closer to her and said in a low voice so that anyone other than them cannot hear, "Be happy that I speak too little or else it would''ve spilled out the beans of you not getting in the Operation Room."
Hearing this Qin Shuang was dumbfounded.
Why she never gets into the Operation Room was the secret only a handful of people knew.
Yet how did she knew it?
How?
Meanwhile, Qin Shuang was still under a daze she did not realize when Wang Yu Yan went past her.
..........
Inside the Director''s Office
KNOCK
"Enter," said Director Xi. Wang Yu Yan entered the office.
"Director Xi, I heard you called me," said Wang Yu Yan.
"Yes Yes, Nurse Wang. As you know that the surgery of the VIP patient would be done by his surgeon team. I want you to be a part of the Health Minister''s surgery team," said Director Xi.
Chapter 7: Wen Mei
Chapter 7: Wen Mei
Wang Yu Yan was surprised by this sudden offer.
Though the news of Mr. Long''s surgery team was something not concealed by the staff and she was expecting it to be, she was not expecting to be the part of the surgeon team.
She was caught off guard by Xi Hui Ling.
Maintaining her cold expression she asked, "But Director Xi why me? What I mean is there are other nurses whom you know and who have been by your side for any time. So why me of all them?" she tried to test Director Xi.
Director Xi was surprised by this question.
His impression of her improved further. Smiling he said, "I have no particr reason just say I was touched by your sincerity for this job."
Wang Yu Yan did not understand was he meant by her ''sincerity'' but decided not to ask anything more.
"And one thing more I want you to pick Miss Wen who will be the lead surgeon for the Health minister''s surgery. As she is at present not in the city she will be arriving by a private helicopter. She will be arriving in the evening. I will inform you of the time after I confirm it with Mr. Cao," said Director Xi
"Sure Director Xi. And if there is nothing else I may take my leave," said Wang Yu Yan while bowing and turning back to leave.
After she left Director Xi decided to send her resume to Cao Guang.
....
Inside the VIP ward
Cao Guang was sitting on the couch working on his Document when he heard a knock on the door.
"Enter," he said.
A nurse came with a thin one-page file kept it on the table and said, "Sir this the resume of the person who will be joining your surgery team for the operation."
"Thank You and you may leave," said Cao Guang.
When the nurse left he opened the file. And was surprised to see the person in the photo was the same woman whom he praised for her beauty and her calm and collected attitude when he first saw her.
He turned his gaze towards her name, "Wang Yu Yan," he said.
After a brief moment of thinking, he said, "Wang Yu Yan, the Wang Family."
He then took out his phone and dialed a number. After two rings the person on the other side picked up the phone, "hello," he said.
"Find the connection between a girl named Wang Yu Yan and the Wang Family."
"The Wang Family. Are you talking that Wangs who go bankrupt after their Head was killed by the new heir."
"Hmm," said Cao Guang.
"Ok done," said the person on the side.
"What about the source of that text?"
"Still working. But I will give you the result at the end of the day," said the person on the phone.
After disconnecting the call he whispered, "This is getting interesting. Wang Yu Yan if you have any type of connections with Wang Family you are done for."
....
In one of the helipads in City A
As Divine Care was in a remote area there were no Helipads there the lead surgeon''s helicopter would bending in the main city.
And as promised Wang Yu Yan would pick up Miss Wen as the representative of the Hospital.
As for the rest of the team, they will be picked up by the road because they lived near the main city.
As the weather was moderate Wang Yu Yan decided to wear skinny light blue jeans and pairing it with a ck balloon top with ck medium-sized heels, she let her chest-length hair open to be waved.
She nced at her watch it was ten minutes earlier than the given time. She decided not to take a taxi as it would be rude and so she came to hear driving the car of Manager Wu which was a ck Audi.
After some time she saw in the sky a helicopter approaching.
She went in a daze upon seeing as if she remembered a nice memory. A memory which she didn''t wanna lose at any cost. Only due to the high blowing winds caused by the helicopter she was awakened.
When the helicopternded the door opened. One Leg came out and then the other. After a few seconds a slender figure came out which was a blur but it became clearer and clearer as she approached Wang Yu Yan.
Thedy seemed like the same age as that of Cao Guang.
She was wearing a ck guipurece crop top with white pants.
She deliberately put on makeup to hide her dark circles and her hair was in a bun.
She looked like a spoiled heiress who forcefully came to a meeting after getting drunkst night. And whose hangover was still over her head.
Wait!
She is not looking but she is a person who had drunk the night before and her hangover was still not over.
Chapter 8: Why are you drunk ?
Chapter 8: Why are you drunk ?
She, Wen Mei, was going to perform surgery on the health minister Long Feng in this condition?
Are you trying to y jokes on me?! thought Wang Yu Yan.
She was very disappointed to see that a doctor who has to conduct a surgery on a patient could be this irresponsible.
What would happen if she did some mistakes during the surgery?
Her whole life including her medical career would turn into ashes. Even thinking of this made her frown.
She let out a long sigh before introducing herself to Wen Mei.
She approached Wen Mei with an expressionless face and said, "Good Evening Ms. Wen. I am Wang Yu Yan. I will be assisting you during the surgery as a representative of Divine Care. I was asked to pick you up," offering a hand for handshake she said
"It''s nice to meet you."
Though Wen Mei was in a Hangover, she tried best to maintain her and her with a smile said "Thank you Miss Wang foring to pick me up," Taking the offered hand for a handshake she said, " And it''s nice to meet you too."
Wang Yu Yan said, "This way please," and she led her to the car.
Wen Mei followed Wang Yu Yan to the car.
And as Wang Yu Yan opened the car,
THUD
When she turned around she saw Wen Mei was lying in the ground unconscious.
She was expecting her to pass out because she appeared as if she had taken two-three whole bottles of wines but she did not expect it to happen so soon.
Without much thinking, she took out the water bottle ced in the car''s door and sprinkled some drops on Wen Mei''s face.
She saw her eyes twitching and when she opened her eyes all she said, "D-Don''t take m-met-to the hospital to please p-please I beg of you," and then she became unconscious again.
Wang Yu Yan decided to follow what she said and she carried Wen Mei over her shoulder and put her into the passenger''s seat.
She then drove to a medical store thankfully there was one not too far.
When they reached the medical stopped Wang Yu Yan got out of the car went to the shop owner and said, "Please give me XXX-XXXXXX DRUG and a syringe."
The shopkeeper frowned and said, "Sorry Miss but the drug you are asking is only given to the hospi-," before he could finish Wang Yu Yan showed him her Id card.
He took a close look at the ID card and after verifying it he turned around to search the drug packet and after a minute or two he handed her the things and said, "1000 yuan Miss."
Wang Yu Yan took out her wallet and after paying it she went to the car opened the passenger seat door sat beside Wen Mei who was still unconscious.
She loaded the syringe with the drug and took Wen Mei''s hand and poked it in the urate ce where it should be and then she wrapped the syringe in a stic bag and kept in her bag.
After ten minutes Wen Mei opened her eyes feeling great headache she winced in pain.
After it subdued she took a look at her surroundings and saw a beautiful woman with hazel ck hair looking out of the window.
At that moment she looked like a goddess and a true epitome of beauty. If Wen Mei was a man she would have had decided then and there to woo her. For the first time in her life, she regretted being a woman.
While Wen Mei was dumbstruck. Wang Yu Yan sensed some movements beside and without seeing her she said, "You are awake Ms. Wen."
She turned around to face her.
Wen Mei waspletely surprised at the sudden voice.
She saw the woman was turning her head to face her and then she was greeted by a cold expression and feeling fewer eyes. "Who are you?" she asked.
Though Wang Yu Yan hated to repeat her self, she said, "I am Wang Yu Yan. I will be assisting you during the surgery as a representative of Divine Care. I was asked to pick you up. Well, right now my main concern should be why were drunk and not who I am."
"It''s nice to meet you Ms. Wang, but it is none of your business why I was drunk," said Wen Mei.
"Then I should mind my business shouldn''t I?" said Wang Yu Yan while sliding off to the driver''s seat.
As she started the engine Wen Mei said "W-What are you doing? Why are you starting the car? Where are we going ?" while panicking.
"As I said I am minding my own business, Ms. Wen. And so I doing what I was asked to do. We are going to the hospital," said Wang Yu Yan keeping her leg on the elerator all set to drive.
Chapter 9: Try me
Chapter 9: Try me
"You won''t dare," scoffed Wen Mei. She knew that a meremoner wouldn''t dare to defy her.
Though Wen Family was not as famous as the other prestigious families it still had power enough so that no one would dare to defy them.
The Wen Family ran one of the biggest pharmaceuticalpanies in the country. Almost every hospital in the capital was under them.
Mr. and Mrs. Wen had only one child namely Wen Mei. Both Mr. and Mrs. Wen were one of the most capable doctors. Almost everyone in their family was in medical services because of which Wen Mei was also expected to be one.
"Try me," said Wang Yu Yan who started driving towards the hospital.
Wen Mei did not expect Wang Yu to have the courage to defy the young miss of the Wen Family.
She wanted to question her about if she knew who was Wen Mei.
But now her main concern was to save herself from the uing danger. She panicked so she decided to open her mouth and to let the cat out of her bag.
"Wait! I-I Will tell you everything but please first stop the car," as Wen Mei blurted out these words the car was immediately taken to aside.
Wang Yu Yan parked her car and went out of the car just to open the door for the confused Wen Mei.
Wen Mei got out of the car and asked, "Why are we here?" She was fine anywhere until it wasn''t the hospital.
But she was surprised to see that they were near a yground.
Today was Saturday so there were many children with their families. Wang Yu Yan led her to a swing.
When they seated themselves Wang Yu Yan noticed her confusion and said, "I thought this would be a great ce to talk," which received an ''oh'' from Wen Mei.
"Then let''s get started we don''t have enough time to waste," said Wang Yu Yan.
Wen Mei was hesitant but on realizing that she had no other choice she decided to share her secrets.
While her gaze was fixed on a child ying with his mom and dad.
She started, "I am the one and only child in my family. My parents told me that after many difficulties I was born. They love me more than anything. As you know they are both one of the most respected doctors in the country.
As I grew up I realized that everyone around me expected me to be a doctor just like my parents. I also love them as much as they love me so I decided to go in the field of medicines just like my parents. At first, I thought that it would be easy and I could do it but as I moved into university I realized that being a doctor was never my dream.
But then also I decided to bear it with all my might for the sake of my parents. Until the third year of the university, I received appreciable grades. After I graduated I did not go to any hospital I told my parents that I wanted to rest for a year or two and they agreed and one day I decided to tell my parents that I don''t wanna be a doctor.
But the day I approached them my father fell ill and I thought that telling them would not be appropriate as the doctor suggested that they were not be given stress. And that''s where they told me to attend this surgery and I-I could not refuse them. On my way here I decided to get drunk so that the hospital refuses me to attend the surgery.
And then I ended up here."
As she gets to the end of her speech her eyes turned watery. And a single drop of tear ran down her cheek.
Wang Yu Yan whose gaze never left Wen Mei noticed it.
Though she wasn''t interested in other affairs she Wang Yu Yan wasn''t so heartless that she won''t confront a person who had just told her, her secret.
Also, she understood Wen Mei''s concern. She let out a loud sigh before speaking to Wen Mei.
"Did your parent''s ever told you that they wanted you to be a doctor?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"But Everyone told me that I had to be a doctor," said Wen Mei.
"Did the ''Everyone'' you mentioned also included your parents?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"No bu-," Wen Mei was cut off by Wang Yu Yan.
"Then how did you know that they wanted you to be a doctor?"
" I-I," Wen Mei did not know what to say.
What Wang Yu Yan said was right.
Her parents never told her that they wanted her to be a doctor. When She told her parents that she wanted to be a doctor they were happy to hear it.
Yet never did she heard from them that they wanted her to be one.
"Only by the people around you saying that you had to be a doctor because you were their daughter did you thought that they wanted you to be a doctor. Have you ever talked to them about this?" said Wang Yu Yan.
After a short pause, she continued, "If you ovee the situation of the surgery will you promise me that you will talk to them?"
"Yes I will tell them that I did not want to be a doctor," said Wen Mei with a determined look in her face.
But after realizing what Wang Yu Yan said, she spoke, "But how will I ovee this situation. I cannot even hold a scalpel then how will I do this surgery."
Chapter 10: I will be the Lead Surgeon
Chapter 10: I will be the Lead Surgeon
"Till which level are your medical skills?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"I can be an assistant nurse during a surgery," said Wen Mei.
"Are you confident in this?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"Actually when I dropped after attending university my father asked me to be an assistant nurse in a surgery and also in university I once assisted in the surgery. So I am confident in this part," she answered.
"Can you be the assistant nurse in this surgery?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"Of course I can. Though I can''t be a surgeon but don''t you dare doubt my nurse skills humph," Wen Mei pouted while folding her hand to her chest which received a chuckle from Wang Yu Yan.
Wen Mei red Wang Yu Yan with a Don''t-you-dareugh-expression.
"I am sorry but you looked cute," said Wang Yu Yan.
Wen Mei was though a mesmerizing beauty she was also the cute type.
If it was anyone else in ce of Wang Yu Yan she would''ve taken Wen Mei into a breathless hug but Wang Yu Yan had be over the years wel at concealing her emotions so she managed just give out a chuckle.
"But If I will be the assistant nurse then who will be the lead surgeon?" asked Wen Mei when she realized what she had said earlier.
"I will be the lead surgeon," said Wang Yu Yan. Wen Mei was stunned she couldn''t believe what she just heard.
"But you are a nurse how can "
"Sweetheart there is no need for you to worry about it," said Wang Yu Yan.
She raised a hand and brought near Wen Mei''s face to wipe her tears that stained her cheeks and then continued, "Just promise me that after this surgery you will talk to your parents."
"I promise that after this surgery I will talk to my parents and tell them that I don''t want to be a doctor," she said while closing her hands into a fist that showed her determination.
"But what if we get caught?" asked Wen Mei with a hint of fear.
"Nothing much I will just say that I threatened you to attend the surgery as a nurse because I wanted the credit to save the health minister. And after that maybe I will be expelled from my job," said Wang Yu Yan as if her being expelled from the hospital wasn''t a serious thing.
Wen Mei was surprised to hear this but she wasn''t a fool, she knew what Wang Yu Yan being expelled from here duty meant but she couldn''t help but ask, "Why are doing it for me?"
"You just reminded me of someone. Furthermore, who doesn''t want to be in the good books of a young missy of a wealthy family?" said Wang Yu Yan and looked towards Wen Mei for an expression of disdain towards her but she didn''t find any.
Instead, Wen Mei took her into a hug and whispered, "Don''t worry I promise that if you lose your job I will take the responsibility of your employment and also no one will use my dear friend Wang Yu Yan," while she released Wang Yu Yan from the hug.
Hearing this Wang Yu Yan was stunned.
She deliberately mentioned of her trying to be in the good books of Wen Mei because she wanted Wen Mei to not be emotionally attached to her.
For several years she had remained friendless and it didn''t make any difference for her because she was used to getting lonely and with no one around her. But she didn''t expect Wen Mei to make her friend.
As for Wen Mei since she was little she was surrounded with all kinds of people.
Most of then we''re the ones who try to befriend wealthy people for money. All friends she had were just after her money.
Their care, affection, and worry for her were all fake and she sensed that. Over the years she could sense that who were the fake friends and who weren''t.
But when she saw Wang Yu Yan her senses told her that she wasn''t a fake.
Her care, her affection was all genuine. When she told her that she would be the lead surgeon Wen Mei wanted to turn her down but a part of her wanted to believe her and thus she epted the offer.
She was touched when Wang Yu Yan told her the consequences of their n failing. That moment she knew that the woman in front of her she saw her as her friend and not just a normal one but a dear one dear to her heart.
"So tell me what is the n?" Wen Mei asked Wang Yu Yan while showing her excitement.
By the sudden question, Wang Yu Yan was brought back to reality from her daze.
She was pleased that Wen Mei saw her as a friend but a part of her still was on guard so she asked Wen Mei with the again cold expression, "Are you sure you want to trust me?"
To this Wen, Mei said, "I believe in my friend''s ability."
Wang Yu Yan was a little hesitant at first but still told her n to Wen Mei to see any disapproval towards it but instead, Wen Mei squealed in delight on hearing her n. Wang Yu Yan couldn''t her but sigh at her new Friend''s daring courage.
After which they went back to the car and Wang Yu Yan drove them to the hospital where their n was to be executed.
Chapter 11: Meeting the Team
Chapter 11: Meeting the Team
Their n was very simple. Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei would enter the hospital.
While Wen Mei would apany the doctors And Cao Guang for the meeting before the surgery. As the changing room wasmon for all the doctors and nurses.
Wang Yu Yan will dress up like Wen Mei and Wen Mei as Wang Yu Yan. As they will have masks on their more than half of the face so it would be difficult for anyone to recognize them.
Further anyone wouldn''t have the time to observe so closely as everyone will be focused on the surgery.
After Wang Yu Yan would excuse herself followed by Wen Mei and they both will change their outfits to their real identities.
And that''s how the surgery would be sessful.
When Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei entered the hospital they were weed by Cao Guang and the fellow teammates of the lead surgery that had already arrived.
The surgeon team consisted of five other members except Wen Mei. In which two male assistant surgeons and three nurses out of which two were females and one was male.
So in total there were three males and four females in the surgery team.
Wen Mei was a little nervous and it was noticed by Wang Yu Yan.
She patted on Wen Mei''s shoulder with a everything-will-be-fine look.
After Wang Yu Yanforted When Mei her nervousness lightened and she somewhat felt at ease.
She took a deep breath and approached Cao Guang for her introduction.
"Good evening Mr. Cao I am Wen Mei, the Lead Surgeon for today''s surgery. It''s nice to meet you," said Wen Mei as she offered a hand for a handshake
"Good evening Miss Wen. It''s nice to meet you too. I will entrust my Boss'' health in your hands," said Cao Guang with a usual cold expression and took Wen Mei''s hand for the handshake.
"I am very honored that Mr. Cao approached the Wen family for the surgery of Mr. Long. And I will try my best to not let you down," answered Wen Mei while darting a look at Wang Yu Yan. Wang Yu Yan gave a light nod to her.
"I wanted the best for Mr. Long and the, of course, the Wen family has the finest doctors in the country and the best I could ever choose for the health minister," said Cao Guang.
He had noticed the gaze of Wen Mei on Wang Yu Yan but ignored it as he found nothing suspicious.
After the introduction, all the team members including Wang Yu Yan attended the meeting before the surgery.
The meeting went on smoothly and finally, Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan went to the changing room and started the second stage of their n.
When they arrived there were already female nurses changing. But Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei deliberately took more time to change.
When all the nurses were leaving one of them asked, "Dr. Wen are you noting."
"I aming in just a moment you all can leave first," said Wen Mei. When all the nurses left there were only Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei.
Wen Mei calmed herself down and asked Wang Yu Yan, "Yan Yan is it ok for us to do this?"
Wang Yu Yan was changing when she heard someone call ''Yan Yan''.
She turned around to see Wen Mei staring at her. She was surprised to hear the nickname, Yan Yan. It had been seven years when shest heard this name.
All the memories came flooding into her mind.
.....
In a garden full of flowers stood a small and innocent soul chasing the butterflies that were sitting on the flowers to collect the nectar for their food.
The weather was warm and peaceful.
The only source of sound other than the chirping of the birds was the giggling andughing of the seven-year-old girl who was running chasing the butterflies around.
She did not show any signs stopping and resting until she tripped on a stone and fell.
On her knee came a scratch and her elbow became red which was when tears came falling from her eyes.
Before she could make a sound a voice came from behind.
"Oh, Yan Yan be care full when you run. See what have you done."
The source of the voice was a beautiful woman with delicate features.
Though she was in herte twenties her graceful features made her look young. She came near the girl and squatted before her to examine her wound.
She blew on the wound to ease the pain the girl felt.
"Mother," said Wang Yu Yan spreading her arms indicating the person whom she addressed as mother to hug her while she cried.
The woman in front of her wanted to scold her for her carelessness but her anger took the ce of concern and tenderness.
She then took the girl into her arms.
"Ok Ok Yan Yan don''t cry. You are a brave girl. And brave girls-", Wang Yu Yan cut off her mother andpleted the sentence which she was going to say, "Don''t cry."
"That''s my Yan Yan. Now stop crying and lets put ointment on your wounds, Okay?" said thedy while she wiped Wang Yu Yan''s tears and kissed her at the cheeks.
....
"Wang Yu Yan," said Wen Mei whose sudden voice brought Wang Yu Yan back to reality from her memories.
Chapter 12: The Surgery by the swapped identities
Chapter 12: The Surgery by the swapped identities
"Um Yes I was saying that its gonna be alright," Wang Yu Yan said while patting Wen Mei''s head.
"Don''t mess my hair," said Wen Mei pouted while she fixed her ruffled hair.
Wang Yu Yan chuckled while seeing the grown-up child in front of her.
"Let''s go," said Wen Mei. As soon as Wen Mei took a step forward she felt her hand being pulled.
On turning around Wen Mei saw Wang Yu Yan saying, "Remember I am you and you are me."
"Yes, Yes l understand Miss Wen," said Wen Mei while gesturing her both hands towards the direction of the Operation Theatre.
"As expected from Nurse Wang," said Wang Yu Yan as she walked away leaving behind Wen Mei. Wen Mei rolled her eyes at the disappearing figure and walked in the direction of Operation Theatre.
When they reached the hallway of the O.T.s they saw all the team members were already there. Wang Yu Yan came in the hallway with Wen Mei following her.
They both had masks on their faces which covered their lower half of the face. Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei had the same colored eyes.
Only difference that Wang Yu Yan''s gaze was cold while Wen Mei''s was normal. So they both looked like when they had masks covering their lower half face.
Also they were of simr height. Wen Mei was taller than Wang Yu Yan but it was not visible so much.
The team of surgeons saw two figures approaching one following the other.
They were confused regarding their identities.
One of them finally opened her mouth, "Who is our lead surgeon?"
With the question being asked someone said, "She must be one walking in front."
Wang Yu Yan said to one of the nurses, "What''s the patient''s situation?"
With this question being asked all of them were convinced about the identities.
The nurse approached Wang Yu Yan with the reports in her hand and said, "Doctor Wen he is ready for surgery."
Meanwhile Wen Mei at the back wanted to give a standing ovation to Wang Yu Yan for asking this question.
She was confused about why Wang Yu Yan asked this unimportant question as she could herself examine him again inside the O.T.
But when the nurse approached her calling her ''Doctor Wen'' she realized that she intended to clear the confusion about their identities.
With the arrival of all the team members, they all approached the O.T. where Long Feng was lying unconscious due to the effect of anesthesia attached to all the necessary equipment.
"Let''s start," said Wang Yu Yan.
With this, the surgery started.
"Scalpel," said Wang Yu Yan.
After it was handed over she cut the chest of the body and made a small incision into the left bottom of the heart through scarred tissue.
The heart was opened with the help of the assistant surgeons. She examined the ventricr part of the heart.
The assistant surgeons ced the retraction sutures so that the heart muscles would not copse. Then Wang Yu Yan examined the interior part of the heart after some calctions in her mind.
She gestured one of the assistants to bring the sizing device for the restoration for the normal size of the heart.
After it was set up she positioned it as per her calction and examined the new apex of the heart satisfied she attached it to the inner part of the heart with a Fontan Stitch.
Wang Yu Yan then examined the reduction of the ventricle. She gestured the assistant surgeon after which he measured the ventricr patch.
"Reconstruction of the Anterior wall," said Wang Yu Yan.
The assistant surgeons were in a daze seeing the procedure when Wang Yu Yan said this.
"Reconstruction of the Anterior wall," Wang Yu Yan repeated loudly.
The dazed assistants then apologized and continued the reconstruction process.
Soon after which Wang Yu Yan said, "Closure of the Ventricrtomy."
She skilfully closed the heart after which the stopped her was seen beating again. All members including Wen Mei looked at awe towards the pumping heart.
"Rest I will leave it to you surgeon Xiao," said Wang Yu Yan after which she backed away from the patient and stood at a corner of the operation theatre examining the remaining procedure being done.
The only thing left was now to close the opened chest which was a piece of cake for the surgeons.
Though it was an easy thing to do the assistant surgeons felt that they were medical students who were giving their practical test for the first time.
Even When Mei was feeling danger by the aura emitted by Wang Yu Yan. She wanted to stop Wang Yu Yan for emitting such an aura cause she wasn''t like this.
Wen Mei was worried that if this situation goes on people would know the truth. Finally somehow an hourter the assistant surgeons put thest stitch on the patient.
"Move the patient to the I.C.U. and continue monitoring him. If there is any problem notify me first," said Wang Yu Yan while she moves towards the door.
"Nurse Wang follow me," she added before exiting.
"Nurse Wang," said a nurse who was standing near Wen Mei patted her shoulder.
"Y-Yes Yes I aming," said Wen Mei. She realized what was happening after which she followed Wang Yu Yan.
Chapter 13: Thank You
Chapter 13: Thank You
As they both reached the changing room Wen Mei suddenly hugged Wang Yu Yan.
As it came as a surprise to Wang Yu Yan she was pushed two-three steps back but she managed to maintain her bnce.
After regaining her bnce she also hugged Wen Mei back. After sometime when they broke the hug Wang Yu Yan saw tears in Wen Mei''s eyes.
"T-Thank you so much Yan Yan. I am very grateful to you for your help. What would''ve I done without you," said Wen Mei while the tears flowed through her eyes.
"Nothing. At most you would''ve remained drunk and spilled out the beans about you not knowing how to conduct the surgery. And if you would''ve conducted the surgery you would''ve messed up the surgery and then-," Wang Yu Yan was cut off by Wen Mei.
"Shut up Yan Yan," Wen Mei shouted at Wang Yu Yan while hitting her lightly on her shoulder.
"What? I was stating the facts," said Wang Yu Yan while rubbing the area where Wen Mei hit her.
"Seriously Wang Yu Yan I am very thankful to you," said Wen Mei with a thankful look in her eyes.
"Your Wee Miss Wen," said Wang Yu Yan while ruffling Wen Mei''s head.
"I told you not to mess my hair," cried Wen Mei while setting her hair
"I am sorry Miss Wen," said Wang Yu Yan while ruffling Wen Mei''s head.
"You-," Wen Mei was cut off by the knock on the door, "Miss Wen Director Xi wants to meet you," said the person who was knocking on the door.
"OK," answered Wen Mei while clearing her throat.
"I will settle scores with you next time Yan Yan. Just you wait," said Wen Mei.
"I will be waiting for it Miss Wen," said Wang Yu Yan yfully.
"Will you stop calling me by ''Miss Wen'' I am tired of it," said Wen Mei.
"Ok Doctor Wen," said Wang Yu Yan patted Wen Mei head and exited the Changing room.
"You, forget it," said Wen Mei while smiling after which she got ready and left the room.
But they didn''t know that someone''s presence in the room. Qin Shuang said, "What''s going on between then? I need to tell it to Manager Wu."
The news of the sess of the health minister''s surgery reached till the ears of all the hospital staff. On her way to the Director''s office, Wen Mei met many of the staff.
When she passed through them she was greeted many times with the words of praise
"Miss Wen you are truly the best surgeon I have ever seen and at such a young age Its truly amazing," one of them said.
She more she heard these praise the more her guilt increased.
Deep down her conscious was not ready to receive the praise for the thing she did not do. She knows that a mere thank you is not enough to express her gratitude for what she has done.
She makes a mental note to spend some time with Wang Yu Yan somewhere outside the hospital.
At the office of Director Xi
"Thank You, Miss Wen, for conducting the surgery," said Director Xi.
"It''s my duty," said Wen Mei.
"Um, Miss Wen how was Nurse Wang''s performance?"
"She is good Director Xi. I appreciate her," smiled Wen Mei
"If there isn''t anything then I''ll take my leave," said Wen Mei while she bowed to the Director and exited the room.
"Call Manager Wu, Head Nurse, and Nurse Wang toe to my office," said Director Xi on the Phone. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Manager Wu followed by the Head Nurse and Wang Yu Yan.
"Director Xi," said Manager Wu and all three bowed to the old man in front of them.
"I came to know that Miss Wen was very pleased by Nurse Wang. So I have decided to promote Nurse Wang to the position of the Head nurse," said Director Xi.
"But Director Xi I am the current Head nurse ," the Head Nurse was cut off by the Director
"You have not done anything worth it. Also I have checked your file and have realized that you have taken many leaves and you were absent for many of your duties.
"You think that I will nevere to know of this," the head nurse''s face turned pale on hearing this.
Director Xi saw it after which he turned to Manager Wu and said, "Manager Wu I am also very disappointed in you. If I hadn''t seen the record file I think I shouldn''t havee to know about you not properly managing the shift of the nurses properly,"
"I am very sorry Director Xi I have made a mistake this time. But I assure you that it will not be repeated," said Manager Wu.
"I am giving youst chance Manager if you did not learn your lesson this time I will not hesitate to make your position vacant," said Director Xi.
After a short pause he said, "And I also want you to update the records of Nurse Wang being promoted to Head Nurse."
"Yes Director Xi," said Manger Wu after which he exited the office with the head nurse.
Now only leaving Wang Yu Yan in the office.
She who had been silently listening all this finally opened her mouth, "Director Xi there is no need for you to promote me."
"I am promoting you because of good performance in the surgery. And I did what I think is best for Divine Care. Now I can only expect you to perform your duties as the New head Nurse," said Director Xi.
Wang Yu Yan was powerless against this decision. Thus she decided to ept it.
She said, "If there isn''t anything else I will take my leave," after which she exited the office.
Director Xi gave a slight smile on seeing the disappearing back and resumed his work.
Chapter 14: Are you challenging my authority ?
Chapter 14: Are you challenging my authority ?
In the Reception Area,
When Wang Yu Yan came down the reception area from the Director''s office.
She saw that Qin Shuang telling something and Manager Wu was ignoring her.
As soon as Qin Shuang saw Wang Yu Yan, she snorted loudly, "Oh! Herees the fake Doctor Wen the one who conducted the surgery on the politician instead of Miss Wen."
Although what she said was audible to almost everyone she deliberately increased her voice which attracted all the people present there to witness the scene.
Wang Yu Yan froze when she heard Qin Shuang''s words.
She was shocked to see this, but she still maintained her cold face.
Qin Shuang turned towards Wang Yu Yan and said, "She must have done this for fame and praises. She is such a b*tch that she had the nerve to perform the surgery on the Health Minister. You all have to believe me I heard her changing costumes with Miss Wen so that she bes her and perform the surgery."
When she said the words gasps can be heard and people starting whispering with each other.
The team members of the surgery also became suspicious as they did not saw the faces of both Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei when they entered the O.T.
Though they didn''t dare to voice it out like Qin Shuang because of the presence of Cao Guang.
Manager Wu was now getting annoyed his eyebrow knitted, and he said, "Don''t spout nonsense Doctor Qin Wang Yu Yan is a mere nurse. She is not having a Doctor''s degree and-"
"Why will Miss Wen allow her to conduct the surgery when she is the daughter of both the biggest doctors in the country. Are you even thinking before you are speaking?"
"Because Miss Wen is inexperienced. She was not confident in the surgery. She was afraid that she will mess up," said Qin Shuang.
"What is she saying?" some of the people in the crowd said.
Cao Guang raised his eyebrow at Wang Yu Yan, but he was surprised to see a calm and unbothered expression on her face.
Manager Wu could not take it anymore, and he said, "Qin Shuang do you have a death wish. If Miss Wen heard this you are done for!"
"But I heard them talking-," Qin Shuang was cut off by Wang Yu Yan who was quite all along she said.
"Doctor Qin,-" but was also interrupted by a voice "Are you trying to question my authority, Miss?"
Everyone turned towards the source of the voice and saw a woman who looked elegant and charming with a doctor''s coat.
In the whole room only sounds were the ticking of the clock and the heels the woman was wearing.
As Wen Mei''s voice was heard, the room was apanied by a pin drop silence.
She made her way to Qin Shuang and stood in front of her, said, "Qin-Qin Shuang, is it? I hope you know what you are saying and about whom you are saying?"
Qin Shuang didn''t know what to say. Her face turned pale.
Though she was prepared that she will have to face Wen Mei she didn''t know doing it would be so difficult.
Seeing her pale face, Wen Mei smirked and said, "Miss Qin I heard what you said earlier are you trying to say that I am an uneducated doctor."
"Why will I put a nurse in my ce to conduct a surgery so important for me? Also I am not so irresponsible to risk the life of my patients," she paused and nced towards Wang Yu Yan.
"I-I" Qin Shuang felt that there were no words left to say.
Though Wen Mei didn''t want to admit that she was a doctor because she hadn''t done anything worth being called it, and thus having had no choice she couldn''t let Wang Yu Yan''s sacrifice to go in vain.
And also by doing this, she will save the Wen Family from humiliation.
She signed in her heart turned towards Manager Wu and said, "Manager Wu I am very disappointed with your staff."
"First I praised the staff of Divine Care in front of Director Xi for having people like Nurse Wang but now I realized that not all here all like Miss Wang. I am very hurt by the words of thisdy here."
"I am very sorry Miss Wen. I apologize on behalf of my rude co-worker. She is immature and speaks rubbish. Please let this go," said Manager Wu while in his mind he couldn''t help but curse Qin Shuang.
But unfortunately, Wen Mei had no intention to let this just go.
She said to Cao Guang who was quietly observing this situation, "Mr. Cao, I am your guest and I respect Mr. Long Feng. I was very sad to hear that he is in a dangerous condition."
"My Father is on friendly terms with him so I left my father who is not well and has apanied your team here. I am very honored to be a part of this team but I cannot withstand this insult as it questions my family''s authority."
Cao Guang maintained a cold expression on his stern face and said, "I am sorry Miss Wen that you have to hear these words."
He turned towards Qin Shuang and said, "Miss Qin, I think you do not care about your family. They had left no stones unturned to provide you with a fake medical certificate knowing that you are unfit for bing a doctor."
"As you have never entered the O.T. you are not aware of the position of the Lead surgeon."
Everyone present there except Wang Yu Yan was shocked at hearing these words. There were loud gasps and murmurs in the crowd.
One of them said, "Well I haven''t seen her enter the O.T. even once. I thought that she had any illness that''s why but now I think she was not attending any of the surgeries because she doesn''t know how to do it."
The people who heard this agreed with it.
Qin Shuang panicked she said, "I-I think you have a misunderstanding Mr. Cao I-I c-can do a surgery its Ju-," she was cut off by Cao Guang.
"I don''t think I need to show you the proof regarding it,"
All the people now became sure that Qin Shuang was indeed a fake doctor because they felt that Cao Guang had no reason to spout nonsense.
"She doesn''t deserve to be a doctor," was the only words that were heard in the whole hall. Qin Shuang now knew that this was her end.
"The hospital will take necessary actions regarding Miss Qin."
"Miss Qin please wait for the letter from the hospital authorities," said Manager Wu.
Hearing these people felt that now there was nothing good to witness more and so they went back to their Work.
Leaving only Cao Guang, Wen Mei, Wang Yu Yan, and the ravaged Qin Shuang in the hall. Then Cao Guang felt that his phone rang he then excused himself.
"You did it, didn''t you Wang Yu Yan? You b*tch how dare you?" said Qin Shuang.
"I don''t know what you are talking about Doctor Qin," said Wang Yu Yan with an innocent look.
"I will kill you with my own hands I promise Wang Yu Yan," said Qin Shuang with a murderous re.
Wang Yu Yan ignored her and left, followed by Wen Mei.
Chapter 15: Inviting for a meal
Chapter 15: Inviting for a meal
As Divine Care was not too big of a hospital, Wen Mei and Mr Long were in I.C.U., the surgery team was made to stay in a hotel in the nearby town.
....
In a hotel room
The room was not so big but had all the necessaryforts for those who stayed.
The room had a queen-sized bed with side tables attached on both sides. It had a sofa set with a center table topped by a flower vase also a bathroom tied.
On the opposite side was a French window from which the entire town can be seen. Dazzling lights at night time made it more enjoyable, but its impending beauty was ignored by Wen Mei who was pacing back and forth in the room.
With her mobile in her hand and the contact, I.D. was of Wang Yu Yan with the options Call or exit. She was nervous like a girl who wanted to make her first call to her crush.
She was also talking to her self.
"Should I call her or not."
"It shouldn''t bete right. But what if she in the middle of a surgery,"
"Will shee if I invite her?"
"But what if she declines and blocks my number."
"Will I be too irritating? Will she be my friend."
"But I have already called her my friend earlier and she didn''t deny it."
After half an hour of other-self Questioning and self answering, she decided to make a call.
With Shaking hands, she put her phone near her ear.
After five continuous rings, Wen Mei decided to end the call.
"Maybe she is busy," she thought. As soon as her finger reached the phone screen, there was a response.
"Hello," a female voice which was soft yet cold said.
Wen Mei looked at the screen with a surprise. Though she was prepared to say her lines if there was a response, no words came out.
"Hello," the person repeated.
Wen Mei finally gathered the courage to speak.
"W-Wang Yu Yan," said Wen Mei with little shutter.
"Miss Wen," said the person on the other line.
"Yan Yan ah how many times I have told you to speak to me informally like a friend," sighed Wen Mei.
"I am sorry Wen Mei," said Wang Yu Yan with a slightly awkwardugh.
"Better. Well Um I wanted to ask you are free tomorrow evening," said Wen Mei with her heart beating fast.
"Um let me check," said Wang Yu Yan, apanied by silence.
''Please Please let her schedule be free'' prayed Wen Mei in her mind.
"Yes I am free but can I ask why?" asked Wang Yu Yan. Wen Mei jumped inwardly due to happiness.
"I wanted to treat you to a meal," said Wen Mei in a single breath.
"I don''t understand what are you trying to say," said Wang Yu Yan.
"I want to treat you to a meal um so will youe?" said Wen Mei with a hint of impatience in her voice.
"Um okay," said Wang Yu Yan. Wen Mei was stupefied.
That''s it.
Like this.
So easy.
She agreed. That''s it.
She said yes without thinking.
"Hello Miss Wen? I mean Wen Mei," shuttered Wang Yu Yan.
"Oh yes hello okay then I will send you the time and ce," said Wen Mei while Hanging up.
Yes, I did it. See it was a piece of cake.
Well done, Wen Mei.
You are a pro in inviting people for a meal.
....
In Divine Care hospital
Wang Yu Yan was as always in the hospital Library.
Divine Care had an area where a staff member could live. It was an attic on thest floor of the hospital.
Wang Yu Yan got it with the help of Manager Wu.
The attic was not so big. It had a single bed, an old cupboard, a study table, and a small room in which Wang Yu Yan made her kitchen.
Wang Yu Yan had taken a shower and opened the door of her room when she saw her phone on her bed ringing.
She hurried to pick up the phone. The Caller ID was unknown.
Its been a while since I have received a call from an unknown number. Let''s see who it is.
"Hello," she said. When the person on the other line called her name, she understood who was it.
"Miss Wen," she asked to inquire.
And yes it was her. She wondered why Wen Mei was asking for her schedule.
And thest thing she knew was that she answered in Yes before the call was ended.
" Oh! a meal. Its been a while since I have been invited for a meal," Wang Yu Yan said to herself.
She then took a look at her phone book. She sighed.
Her phone book only had the numbers of Doctors and the other members of the hospital.
In these, she couldn''t call anyone her friend.
It was also because she seldom talked to someone.
She then ced her phone on the table andid on her bed, staring at the ceiling.
''I miss you father. I miss you mother. What should I do?'' Thinking this, she closed her eyes.
After a while, the only light breath can be heard in the entire room.
In the other room of the same hotel
"Sir the text you were referring to was sent by some named Wang Yu Yan, the one you wanted me to look into her connection with Wang Family," said the person on the phone.
A light smirk was on Cao Guang''s face.
He was staring at the moving vehicles and small lights of the building from the French Window.
The moonlight from the other smaller window shined on the side profile of Cao Guang''s face making him appear more charming.
"What about it?" asked Cao Guang
"There is no information about it. I tried my best to search but I failed. Sorry boss" said the person on the other side of the phone.
"Okay. But keep finding," said Cao Guang while he disconnected the call.
Making a call to another person, he said, "I think you need to check into someone."
After a short pause, he continued, "Okay bye."
The call when was ended, he sighed and turned the lights of room off.
Chapter 16: I am tired of being strong
Chapter 16: I am tired of being strong
The town had not too many public meeting ces.
So it took quite a more time for Wen Mei to select their meeting ce.
Finally she after much thinking booked a table.
The restaurant was not so hi-fi but it was a casual one.
Wen Mei was so excited for the meet that she reached half an hour earlier than the given time. But to her surprise Wang Yu Yan reached thereafter fifteen minutes.
Wang Yu Yan has had a simple dressing sense.
She was a conservative girl who wears simple clothes. She didn''t have dresses in her wardrobe due to both her sry and her idea of wearing simple clothes.
For this meet she was wearing simple ck jeans and a white cotton shirt paired it with white sneakers and her hair into a ponytail which made her look young and approachable.
When she reached the restaurant she nced at her watch it was 6: 45 p.m. which was fifteen minutes earlier than decided time.
She entered the restaurant and was going to take out her phone to text Wen Mei when she heard a voice.
" Yan Yan" a female voice was heard.
She turned towards the direction only to see Wen Mei sitting on a table near the window and waving at her with her hand stretching up to its full length.
Being noticed Wen Mei walked towards Wang Yu Yan.
She was wearing a rust-red solid cinched waist top with a sky blue damaged jeans paired it with peach-colored heels her hair loose and with light makeup.
The outfit was looking ssy yet casual. Wang Yu Yan was surprised to see Wen Mei so early.
" Yan Yan you came" said Wen Mei excitedly while taking Wang Yu Yan into a hug. Then they both went to their table and settled.
" Did I made you wait ?" asked Wang Yu Yan while she sat opposite to Wen Mei.
" No-No. Instead I was half an early as I was so excited," said Wen Mei.
After a short pause she continued " um Wang Yu Yan I wanted to treat you to a meal to pay my gratitude for what you have done for me. I know this isn''t enough bu-" Wen Mei was cut off by Wang Yu Yan
" When Mei I did not help you because I wanted something from you. You consider me your friend, right ?"
" Yes I do. You are my most important friend bu-"
" Then assume that I did it because of our friendship, ok?" said Wang Yu Yan
" But I couldn''t just sit here and do nothing," said Wen Mei.
" ok ok I want you to do me a favor, Will you do it ?" asked Wang Yu Yan
" Yes I will do anything until it''s in my limits" said Wen Mei.
" Then tell your parents about your true dream " said Wang Yu Yan.
" Yan Yan" Wen Mei was ready to do anything for the sake of their friendship as she considered it of great importance to her.
But when Wang Yu Yan asked to talk to her parents regarding her dream she was taken aback. Her impression of Wang Yu Yan increased further.
She understood one thing that Wang Yu Yan was not a girl who needed money for her deeds. Wen Mei didn''t even notice that her eyes were filled with tears.
Between her sobs she told Wang Yu Yan" Yan Yan I promise that in future if you face any problem I will help you at any costs"
Wang Yu Yan''s heart softened when she heard these words.
She never in her dreams had thought of getting a so loving friend. She sighed in her heart and raised her hand to pat Wen Mei''s head.
She said " Okay Okay I know you will be the first one to help me. Now stop crying otherwise people will think that I am bullying such a cute adorable girl ."
" I told you not to mess my hair" said Wen Mei while she wiped her tears away.
After which they ced their order and began chatting again. They talked of their favorite food, color, and all other things. After which their food arrived and they began eating.
"Yan Yan where are your parents ?" asked Wen Mei. Listening to this question Wang Yu Yan''s chopsticks stopped in the air.
Wen Mei saw this and said, " UM it''s ok you don''t have to tell me if you don''t want to ."
Wang Yu Yan put down her chopsticks and looked outside the window to avoid her expression seen by anyone. "It''s ok you are my friend and as you told me your secrets I''ll tell you mine ."
" Yan Yan" said Wen Mei with a guilty expression.
After a long sigh she started.
" My mother died due to cancer when I was eight.
My father could not see me alone so he decided to remarry. My stepmother was a divorce who already had a daughter from her previous marriage.
When I was eighteen my father passed away in a car ident I was charged as the one responsible for his ident so I was forced to leave my house under the pressure of my stepmother. So I am an orphan ."
"I am sorry Yan Yan" said Wen Mei while holding her hands.
" No it''s not your fault," answered Wang Yu Yan.
After some moments of silence Wang Yu Yan said " Hey let''s eat or the food will get cold ." with a smile on her back. Wen Mei also looked at her with a slight smile.
After which they continued eating and neither of them said a word.
After they finished eating and after not too much dy they both bid each other goodbye as Wen Mei had to return to the capital tomorrow.
Wang Yu Yan when returned to the hospital she enquired about Long Feng''s health and then arrived back to the attic.
She was so tired that she didn''t even bother to take a shower and just changed intofortable clothes andid down on the bed.
She took out a photo from under the pillow, it was the photo of her happy family, her grandfather and her parents were smilingpletely unaware of the fatal blow their family would be receiving.
Her thoughts were upied with the memories of her childhood and her parents.
After some time tears starting flowing out of her eyes yet she didn''t wipe them.
'' Yan Yan remember sometimes its okay to cry. You don''t have to pretend strong.
Don''t forget that you''re a human. You can''t be perfect. Crying doesn''t symbolize weakness rather it is a sign that you are honest with you''re self.
Cry when you are alone and wake up the next morning like it never happened. It''s okay to fall but never okay to stay down ''
Those were the words of her grandfather.
''Look grandpa I am honest with myself. I am tired of being strong. Why did you leave me alone? I am missing you, father and mother.
After seven years I have mentioned mom and dad in front of anyone. It brought back the memories. But I have got a friend and I will cherish this friendship .''
Wang Yu Yan let her tears flow. It''s been a long time since shest cried and drifted off to sleep while crying.
Chapter 17: Mr Longs surgery was not done by me
Chapter 17: Mr Long''s surgery was not done by me
The next day
Wen Mei arrived at the hospital with the team to do ast check-up on Long Feng.
Because Wen Mei''s father was not well she had to return earlier than their scheduled departure.
ording to Director Xi as Wen Mei was picked up by Wang Yu Yan so she will be familiar with Wang Yu Yan hence Wang Yu Yan will be one to see off Wen Mei.
Wang Yu Yan had no problem as she also wanted to see off her friend.
After bidding farewell to all the hospital staff Wang Yu Yan drove Wen Mei to the helipad in the city.
When they both reached the destination Wen Mei pulled Wang Yu Yan into a tight hug she was reluctant to let go.
Wang Yu Yan understood the reason and so she whispered to Wen Mei " It''s okay they are your parents they will understand. Just be confident and tell them your real dream ."
" Are you sure they will understand ?" asked Wen Mei after breaking the hug.
" Hundred percent sure," said Wang Yu Yan. " Don''t forget me after this meeting" said Wen Mei
" Yes Miss Wen how can I forget a cute and adorable girl," said Wang Yu Yan while patting Wen Mei''s head.
" Don''t mess my hair," whined Wen Mei.
Wang Yu Yan gave out a short chuckle and that''s when they heard the sound of the chauffer whichnded on the helipad. " Now go and all the best," said Wang Yu Yan.
" Okay then Bye and make sure you call me" said Wen Mei after a short pause.
Wen Mei waved at her after which she climbed into the chauffer and it took off.
Wang Yu Yan after seeing that the chauffer was no longer visible she went back to her car and drove away.
Wen Mei''s chauffer arrived at the Wen Mansion''s private helipad.
When Wen Mei came down the chauffeur and was greeted by a man wearing butler''s uniform in his fifties. " Young Miss" said Butler Kim.
" Butler Kim, I am back" said Wen Mei.
" Young Miss wee back. Master and Madam are waiting for you in the mansion," answered Butler Kim while he bowed to Wen Mei.
" Then let''s head there directly" ordered Wen Mei. " As you wish Young Miss. This way please " answered Butler Kim after which he led her the car.
The Wen Mansion was at a distance of ten-minute drive from the helipad.
The Wen Mansion was big and very spacious. Though it may look simple from outside it was much grand from inside.
When the guard on the gate saw a familiar car he opened the gate and the car entered and stopped at the entrance of the mansion.
A servant opened the car door for Wen Mei and he greeted her. Wen Mei gave a slight nod and headed inside.
When she reached the main hall she said " Father-Mother I am back ."
A woman in herte forties with hurried steps came to Wen Mei and pulled her into a hug she said " Oh my daughter you are back. I heard about the sess of the surgery I am proud of you ." Madam Wen was very happy at her daughter''s sess.
But Wen Mei''s mood became gloomy on hearing her praise. I have to sort this out fast she thought. She brushed the topic and said " Mother how is father? Where is he ?".
" He is all well now. He must be in his room," answered Madam Wen.
As soon as Wen Mei took a step to her further she heard a voice " Oh Xiao Mei". Wen Peng descended the stairs. He was in his mid-fifties and was wearing casual clothes.
" Father" said Wen Mei while she ran to Wen Peng and helped him down the stairs.
Wen Peng pulled Wen Mei in a fatherly hug. Patting her head he said " Ah Xiao Mei let father take a look at you. My daughter has grown up and made me proud ."
" Father-Mother I have something to tell " Wen Mei was cut off by her mother.
She said " Xiao Mei we will talkter. First you go and freshen up and eat something. Look its time for Lunch. I have personally made your favorite dishes"
" Your Mother is right lets first have lunch and then we can talk," said Wen Peng. Wen Mei had no choice but to follow what they said.
I will tell them after lunch she thought. "Ok" said Wen Mei and she went towards her room.
After getting freshen up and changing intofortable clothes she went to the dining hall where the aroma of her favorite dishes assaulted her nostrils. She sat down with her parents to eat.
The lunch was very peaceful and delightful. She enjoyed it. After she finished her te she took a long sigh.
You can do it she said to herself.
Putting her chopsticks down she said " Father-Mother I have to tell you something and its very important ."
" What is it sweetie ?" asked Wen Peng. " Not here father," said Wen Mei. " What''s so important sweetie, is there any problem ?" asked Madam Wen.
"It''s about the surgery and myself. Can we talk in your study father ?" said Wen Mei. "Sure Xiao Mei," said Wen Peng. He was getting worried now.
In the study
"What is it that you have to tell us ?" asked Mother Wen with a hint of worry in her voice.
" The Surgery of Mr. Long was not done by me ." Wen Mei said.
Both Wen Peng and her mother Zhao Shuang were dumbfounded at her words.
For some moments only the ticking of the clock could be heard. Wen Peng came to his senses and he said " Xiao Mei its not the time to crack a ridiculous joke. It''ste I think we should go to sleep ."
" I-Its not a joke father. The Surgery Of Mr long was not done by me," said Wen Mei.
After a pause she said " I-I don''t even know how to hold a scalpel.
I was never interested in medicines from the start. I only went to the university of medicine because all the rtives in our family including my friends told me that you wanted me to be a doctor.
Also during the three years of my university I was only capable to be a assistant nurse.
First when I told you that I wanted to be a doctor you were both very happy so I thought that you also wanted me to be a doctor.
After I graduated from university, I told you that I wanted to rx a bit it was only because I was afraid that if I went to attend a surgery I would mess up.
I wanted to tell you about it but I was never confident thinking that I will hurt you both.
Finally when I was ready to face you both, father was unwell and the doctor told us not to give him stress, so I refrained myself from talking to you about this matter.
And that''s when you told me to attend the surgery of Mr. Long. I was so frightened that I decided to get their taking drugs so I will not be allowed to perform the surgery.
I-I a-am sorry Father and Mother I have let you down. I am a very bad daughter. I could not keep up to your expectations. I am sorry. I "
Until Wen Mei reached thest word of her speech she was crying so much that she couldn''t even finish what she was going to say. Her legs felt weak and she ended up on her knees on the floor.
Chapter 18: I am Sorry
Chapter 18: I am Sorry
"Oh dear" eximed Madam Wen after which she rushed to Wen Mei and put her back on the her feet. She hugged Wen Mei and started patting her head waiting her to stop crying but to her surprise Wen Mei didn''t stop. Madam Wen broke the hug and caressed Wen Mei''s cheek wiped her tears. In this process she also had tears in her eyes.
Wen Mei looked towards her father trying to read his emotions but failed to do so. She then almost with a voice of a abandoned child called " I am sorry father." Wen Peng''s gaze soften and after what he said came as a surprise to Wen Mei.
" I am sorry Xiao Mei i could not be a father to whom you can share your feelings. Had I have been a good father , you wouldn''t have to experience all this. Xiao Mei father is sorry." said Wen Peng with teary eyes .
Wen Mei rushed to her father and hugged him. She wiped his tears and said " No father. Its not your fault. You both are the best parents in this world. It was my fault that I underestimated your love for me ."
"Dear remember this we will never force you to do anything without your consent. Had you told us that you did not wanted to be a doctor we would and we will whole heartedly support you in your all decisions ." said Madam Wen while approaching the father daughter pair.
" Xiao Mei you can do what you want. You don''t want to be a doctor its ok. So what you want to do?" asked Wen Peng.
"I-I want to be a fashion and jewellery designer ." said Wen Mei being a little hesitant. "Sure Sure Dear. Did you hear honey our daughter will be a designer. But I have a condition Xiao Mei " eximed Wen Peng with a serious expression on his face .
" B-But-" Madam Wen was cut off by Wen Mei.
" What is it father ?" asked Wen Mei .
" I want you to design a couple outfit for me and your Mother. Can you do it ?" asked Wen Peng with almost in a voice of an armymander .
" Yes Sir ." said Wen Mei like a army subordinate followed by the voice ofughter of all the three people present.
Wen Mei took both Wen Peng and Madam Wen into a hug. But their was still a lingering question in the minds of both Wen Peng and Zhou Shuang ( Madam Wen) .
And they asked " But then who did the surgery on Mr Long in your ce?"
" When I arrived at the helipad there a girl of my age was their to pick me up. Her name is Wang Yu Yan. But I fainted due to the drug. And when I woke up I was in the car with her .So I suppose she must have saved me. I don''t know why but I felt that she was trustworthy so I told her all about this. Though she was a nurse she has surgeon skills at par with you both. She took my ce during the surgery and she performed the SVR at such a ease that all the doctor there were stunned. I am very grateful to her .
She was the one who asked me to share my worries with you. I was hesitant at first but she gave me the confidence to talk to you. She also hasn''t told anyone that she was the one who did the surgery. I also asked her to name a price but she said that her only wish is that I should tell you the truth. I am very thankful to her father ."
Both Wen Peng and Zhou Shuang were shocked to hear this. At the same time they were thankful to that girl who made their daughter confidant enough tomunicate freely to them. Wen Peng said " Can we meet your special friend ?".
"Sure dad. I think she will be happy to meet you both ." eximed Wen Mei. But deep down she knew that Wen Mei will never agree to meet her parents because she was not a gold digger. After spending time with her Wen Mei was quiet familiar with her friend''s thinking .
I wille up a n for this. I am sorry Wang Yu Yan in advance said Wen Mei in her mind. After which she remained in the study and discussed her future ns with her parents. After almost an hour she went back to her room.
She saw the time. It was nine ''o'' clock and so it won''t bete to call Wang Yu Yan. She took out her phone and made a call. This time after a single ring the call was connected.
Wen Mei said " Hello Wang Yu Yan". "Hello Wen Mei" said Wang Yu Yan.
" Oh Wang Yu Yan you were right .I was a Dumbo to think that my parents would not understand my feelings. But they did. And they were very happy because I shared it with them. Oh Yan Yan thank you very much. My father told me that I can do whatever I want but he kept a condition. I was very nervous on hearing that. But you know what he said , he said I should design a couple outfit for him and mother. I was so happy. Now I can finally peruse my dream.
They asked me about you I told them and they were thankful to you. Yan Yan I am very happy. Hello Yan Yan. Are you listening to me ? Or are you sleeping ? Are you tired ? Hello Yan Yan. Hello-?" Wen Mei was cut off by Wang Yu Yan. She said " I am listening Wen Mei. You didn''t gave me a chance to speak only."
Wen Mei stuck out her tongue as she gave out a weirdugh. She said " Sorry. I was very happy that''s why. I hope you are not angry ."
Wang Yu Yan gave out a chuckle and said " Its ok. I understand. I am very happy for you Wen Mei ."
Wen Mei thanked Wang Yu Yan and said " Hey Yan Yan. I think we should celebrate it. So lets go for lunch this Saturday. I will be visiting the town. So are you free on Saturday ."
" Ok I wille. So what are your ns regarding your future ?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
" Oh thank you Yan Yan. Well about the ns I discussed it with my parents ." Wen Mei said
They both continued to talk about Wen Mei''s n. After which Wang Yu Yan decided to hang up as she had a shift. They bid each other good bye and then Wen Mei went to sleep thinking about the new beginning of her life .
Chapter 19: The second Floor meeting
Chapter 19: The second Floor meeting
Saturday
The same restaurant was Wen Mei''s and Wang Yu Yan''s meeting ce as always. The restaurant was well built and was very spacious. Though it can not be regarded as a five star hotel but it met all the standards of the best hotel in the city.
In had two floors. One was for normal dinner but there was also a second floor. The reservations on the second floor were very expensive and so there were only a handful people in the city that could afford it and also it was not known to everyone. Last time Wen Mei didn''t knew of the hidden second floor so she made reservations at first floor. But this time the reservations were done by
Wen Peng''s secretary who probably had the knowledge of the VIP floor.
In the VIP floor there were only two tables. Each of which was in two brightly lit chambers by big ssy chandeliers. The chambers had a singlerge dinning table and each chamber had its personal servant team of six qualified butlers.
In one of the chambers sat a family of three. Wen Mei''s father was formally dressed in a suit sitting beside was Wen Mei''s mother Zhou Shuang who also looked elegant and ssy. She had delicate features which enhanced her beauty. Sitting opposite to them was Wen Mei who had a bright and childish smile on her face clearly depicting that she was very excited. But unlike her parents she was dressed somewhat casually. She was wearing a reddish orange blouse with a ck and white honeb pattern paired it with white heels. She was very light make up and her hair were hanging free. Wen Mei expected that Wang Yu Yan will againe fifteen earlier than the time stated and so she requested her parents to be half an hour earlier than the given time. And true to her expectations she received a text from Wang Yu Yan correct fifteen minutes earlier than the given time telling that she was already here.
........
Wang Yu Yan had just finished her shift and after informing that she will not be here in the evening she went to get ready. She got out from the hospital hailed a taxi and headed to the restaurant. After a fifteen minute drive she arrived just then she took out her phone to text Wen Mei that she was already here. But to her surprise she received a reply saying that she also just got here. Wang Yu Yan''s lips curled into a slight smile on thinking that Wen Mei knows her too well.
A neutral top, blue mom jeans, white sneakers, a neutral ssic trench and ponytail was Wang Yu Yan''s attire. It was a total casual look yet Wang Yu Yan was satisfied with her attire which was all good for a dinner with a friend but little did she know about the surprise waiting for her inside.
As she entered the restaurant her eyes searched for her friend but she was nowhere to be seen and finally she asked the receptionist about the reservation by the name Wen Mei. The receptionist was seemed like a college student. With her soft voice she asked " Are you Miss Wang Yu Yan ?"
Wang Yu Yan was surprised to hear this but she thought that Wen Mei may have asked her to escort her giving receptionist her name. She answered " Yes that is me." The receptionist said " This way Miss Wang, Miss Wen is waiting for you on the second floor ."
Wang Yu Yan gave a confused expression , she asked " Second floor ?" .
The receptionist was not surprised with her question in fact she expected it because not all people know about it and judging by Wang Yu Yan''s clothes she was one of them. The receptionist said " The second Floor is the VIP floor. Miss Wen has made a reservation there ."
Wang Yu Yan gave a slight nod and began following the receptionist. When they reached the second floor receptionist turned around only to be surprised by the neutral expression of Wang Yu Yan.
ording to the receptionist''s experience Wang Yu Yan was just amoner who had made befriended Miss of Wen Family by chance. She was waiting to see the surprised expression and a '' oh my god. Its so beautiful'' from Wang Yu Yan but to her dismay it didn''t happened .
Wang Yu Yan saw the receptionist turning back and understood that she was surprised by Wang Yu Yan''sck of expression. Wang Yu Yan inwardly smirked. She had seen much more marvellous restaurants and this was nothing for her. She then asked the receptionist " Is there any problem?"
The receptionist came back to the reality and gave a awkward smile to Wang Yu Yan nodding her head in a negative. She then led Wang Yu Yan further. They stopped at the entrance of a chamber and the receptionist opened the door for Wang Yu Yan.
Inside the chamber Wen Mei was busy praising her special friend in front of her parents when the door opened. Wen Mei''s eyes lit up when she saw the personing in and she waved with her hand held high. She then rushed to Wang Yu Yan to pull her into her tight friendly hug.
Both Wen Peng and Madam Wen were shocked to see Wen Mei''s actions. Though they had met Wen Mei''s friend many times but Wen Mei never showed such excitement for a friend. Wen Mei would just give a smile to her friend and mainly the excitement was shown by the other party. There impression about Wang Yu Yan improved further. There eyes followed Wen Mei''s path and they saw a girl with delicate and beautiful features smiling at Wen Mei. The girl was dressed in casual outfit but she still seemed beautiful .
Madam Wen eyes showed shocked expression. Just as if she realized something she whispered " Feng Mian ". But as soon her mind could think any other word. She heard the voice of her daughter " Mother Father this my special friend."
As for Wang Yu Yan when she entered the chamber she was shocked to see two more people present there. She thought that the receptionist may have been taken her to any other chamber but before she could do anything she saw Wen Mei approaching towards her and then next second she was pulled in a hug by Wen Mei choking her. She opened her mouth to say something but no sooner did Wen Mei pulled her hand and she was dragged to the table where she heard Wen Mei addressing the elder couple as mother and father. She was shocked to see this. The dinner was only between her and Wen Mei when did it became a visit to Wen Mei''s parents. Wang Yu Yan didn''t know whether tough or cry at Wen Mei''s lie. Therefore she with a neutral expression greeted the couple in front her.
" Hello Mr and Mrs Wen. I am Wang Yu Yan ." she said with a bow.
Both Wen Peng and Madam Wen were surprised to see a normal girl knowing the ethics of greeting of rich families. Though they wouldn''t judge Wang Yu Yan even if she didn''t knew it. But this resulted in building a nice and positive image of Wang Yu Yan in their minds.
"Ah honey see our Xiao Mei has such a beautiful and nice girl as her friend ." Madam Wen was the first to break the silence.
" Great Great Xiao Mei your mother is saying the truth. Your friend is indeed nice. I am now satisfied that our stubborn Xiao Mei is in thepany of some one intelligent ." said Wen Peng with augh. " Father I am not stubborn." answered Wen Mei with a pout. Both Mr and Mrs Wen gave a loudugh at their daughter''s childish behaviour .
" Ah Yu Yan sit .Why are you standing ? Xiao Mei stop talking and sit ." answered Madam Wen .
Chapter 20: Will you take this chance ?
Chapter 20: Will you take this chance ?
Wang Yu Yan felt a motherly warmth in Madam Wen''s attitude towards herself. She couldn''t help but sign in her heart.
If my mother was alive would she also behave like Madam Wen thought Wang Yu Yan. Of Course she would all mothers love their children the answer popped in Wang Yu Yan''s mind with the speed of light. Satisfied with the answer she showed a slight smile on her face but it disappeared like a butterfly flees when it feels that someone approaching afraid that it might get caught.
Wen Peng cleared his throat and said " Wang Yu Yan we are very thankful to you if not for you I don''t know what would have happened to my daughter. If not for you we would have never known our daughter''s true dreams ."
" He is right Yu Yan you have done too much for our family ." answered Madam Wen while tears in her eyes
" Mr and Mrs Wen I have done what anyone would do if he or she was in my ce ." said Wang Yu Yan with small smile on her face.
" Wang Yu Yan we know that a mere thank you is not enough to express our gratitude. You can ask anything from us ." said Wen Peng
" Mr Wen please don''t embarrass me by naming a price to my help .I had already told Wen Mei that my intention to help her was not because I wanted something for you. I am satisfied with what I have and I have no desire to acquire anything ." "B-But" Wen Peng was a little hesitant .
" Furthermore I cannot ept money that I didn''t earn. But I am really thankful to you for this offer ." answered Wang Yu Yan with a expressionless face. Both Wen Peng and Zhou Shuang were taken aback by this answer. They had met many people who had helped them and taken their price happily but the girl in front of them was different from all of them.
Not only she helped them and kept it a secret but she also didn''t name any price for it. Wen Peng had made up his mind that if Wang Yu Yan needed any kind of help in future he would help her without thinking twice. Just then a Madam Wen said " Um Wang Yu Yan I heard that you performed the surgery on Mr Long and also we have seen its recording so why are you just a nurse. Don''t you think you are wasting your talent" asked Madam Wen as if she was a mother talking to her child regarding his future.
" When I was in myst year of school my family faced a crisis and my father died and so I didn''t have the chance to enrol in a medical university." answered Wang Yu Yan as her voice was filled with regret. " And your mother?" asked Madam Wen with a soft tone .
" Oh she passed away when I was eight ." answered Wang Yu Yan. Just then Madam Wen felt like her heart was stabbed. She as a mother could feel the sadness filled in Wang Yu Yan''s voice that no one else could. She felt extremely bad for Wang Yu Yan. During her important years there was no one beside her.
Just Wen Peng who was deep in thought said " Wang Yu Yan if you had the chance to be a doctor , Will you take it ?
" Yes Sure Mr Wen. But you know its not possible" said Wang Yu Yan with a confused expression on her face. " I can give you the chance. What do you say ?" said Wen Peng strictly with a serious expression.
" Mr Wen I have already told you that my help does not have a price ." said Wang Yu Yan.
" Its not a price Miss Wang. I am here as the CEO of Wen pharmaceuticals and as a doctor. I can''t let your precious talent go in vain. Since you possess it you should be helping the society and the mankind." said Wen Peng as if he was signing a business deal. But his words had a hidden intention. He knows that Wang Yu Yan will not ept his offer if he gave her it as a price. He knows that this this girl in front of him has a sense of pride in her. She not like those people who could exchange their pride for money. It was eptable by Wen Peng as he also was a prideful being. So he by this method was killing two birds with a stone. ording this was the biggest help he could offer her which was to give her opportunity to fulfil her dream and second her impable talent was something he was consequently searching for but did not find it. And now that it has unfolded before him he can''t let go. Deep down he knew that Wang Yu Yan can be a honest doctor who would do her job earnestly.
Madam Wen eyes lit upon hearing her husband''s words. She said " Yu Yan Wen Mei''s father is right. You have a talent that could be helpful to the mankind. Also you can fulfil your dream ."
Wang Yu Yan was taken aback by the words of Wen Peng. After the crisis in her family she gave up the dream of being a doctor. Though she wanted to be a doctor badly. But the talent they are talking about took away her father and her family''s happiness. After much thinking she said
" Mr Wen I think I need some time to think about this ." answered Wang Yu Yan. Wen Mei who remained silent was a bit disappointed on hearing Wang Yu Yan''s response. She tried to convince her friend " Wang Yu Yan what father said is right. This is a nice opportunity-" but was cut off by Wen Peng. He said " Its ok Xiao Mei I can understand. There is no need to rush. Wang Yu Yan you can take your time ." After his words the atmosphere became a little awkward. Sensing this Madam Wen said " OK Ok you all can discuss these thing afterwards. Lets order the food. Yu Yan and I am very hungry ." She shamelessly pulled Wang Yu Yan to her side.
To this Wang Yu Yan did not know whether tough or to cry. But she could feel Madam Wen''s attempt to lighten the mood. The food arrived in the no time. The dishes wereid leisurely on the table. And so without any dy they all started to eat.
Wen Mei was still deep in thought about Wen Peng''s offer when she felt that her bowl was getting heavy. She brought her face up only to see Madam Wen was asionally keeping dishes in her and Wen Mei''s bowl. Madam Wen noticed her gaze and her heart could not help but pinch for Wang Yu Yan. She made her expression soft like a mother and with a smile said to Wang Yu Yan " Yu Yan should eat more. Look how skinny you are ."
Wang Yu Yan felt this action very motherly. It warmed her heart. She with a bright smile said " Thank You Mrs Wen."
The smile made Madam Wen very happy but something was off " Aiya see this silly girl. She is still being so formal. Yu Yan is just like our daughter. Call us Aunt and Uncle ."
" She is right Yu Yan no need top be formal ." said Wen Peng softly satisfied with his wife''s words. Wang Yu Yan could feel like she had some one to call her family now. She said " Ok Uncle and Aunt Wen "
Wen Mei also butted in " That''s better .She is just like this m other. After we all this she still called me Miss Wen when west met ." Wen Mei was in all mood to tease Wang Yu Yan.
" Ok Ok Xiao Mei stop bullying your friend. Let her eat ." said Madam Wen. " I was not bullying her mother. I was just having fun. This is not fair ." pouted Wen Mei.
This childish behaviour of Wen Mei made all the three burst intoughter. After which they chatted happily with each other Until Wang Yu Yan received a call from the hospital as their was an emergency. Wen Mei asked what happened and after listening she said " That''s not fair we haven''t properly talked yet ."
Wang Yu Yan gave a smile and said " I am sorry Wen Mei but I have to leave first ." She then turned to the Wen Couple she said " I am sorry Aunt and Uncle Wen but I have to go. Thank you for the meal. I should head out now ."
" Its Ok we understand Yu Yan ." said Wen Peng. " Don''t over exert yourself Yu Yan" said Madam Wen as if she was talking to her own child .
Chapter 21: You belong to the Wang Family , dont you?
Chapter 21: You belong to the Wang Family , don''t you?
Wang Yu Yan was taken aback. She said " I understand Aunt Wen. Have a safe journey back " after which she turned to leave. Seeing the disappearing figure Madam Wen couldn''t help but say " I fell bad for her honey. Is there any other way to help her ." After a pause she added " I think that she has a talent that shouldn''t be wasted ."
" You are right she indeed has a lot of talent. But I think the decision is hers whether she can put it to use or not ." said Wen Peng with a calm face. At the moment Wen Mei said " Father but I think she will decline your offer."
" Don''t worry dear. We will do anything to help her realize her potential ." Wen Peng assured Wen Mei.
In Divine Care
Wang Yu Yan arrived and she directly got ready to assist in a surgery. The surgerysted for three hours as it was done by some good-for-nothing doctors. Wang Yu Yan couldn''t help but smirk at their actions in the surgery room. After the surgery was finished she decided to call it a night. She went to her room changed and into her sleep wear. She was quite tired and was gazing at the ceiling above when suddenly she remembered Wen Peng''s offer. The offer was nice. It gave her a chance to fulfil her long lost dream. Also Wen pharmaceuticals was a greatpany. But she still can''t take it because it was the reason of her loss. She sighed loudly. And soon she fell asleep.
Darkness. The word could describe the future of the two people in a room where no exit or entrance of light could be seen except a small window which weed only the moonlight. The light from the moon traced the side profile of a eighteen year old girl with delicate features. Her eyes were brown in colour but were apanied by a vast ocean of twopletely opposite emotions namely Anger and repentance. Those eyes were releasing tears which appeared as if pearls were dropped from a beautiful vase. Silent sobs were heard though they appeared as bird singing and at the same time were enough to squeeze pity out of someone''s heart.
In herpid a middle aged man in a semi conscious state or more preciously it was his deathbed. The bruises in his face and body showed the signs of immense physical assault. But between those light yet deadly bruises on the man''s side body stood a mark of gunshot through which the blood made its way although was prevented by two hands - a small and delicate palm belonging to the girl and other that of a rough countance which was that of the man.
The manid weekly in thep of the girl tried to open his mouth to say somest words. With immense pain and effort he finally opened his mouth " Y-Yan Y-Yan you s-should go and l-live your life. You have t-to b-be safe. Don''t show a-any one your potential it might res-sult i-n danger. I am sorry Y-Yan Yan its my f-fault. I-I hope you c-can forgive me ."
" Father please hold on for some more time I will get us out of here. Please stay with me ." the girl said between her sobs.
" I-I am sorry Y-Yan-" were thest words of the man and they were also left unfinished. He finally closed his eyes and the irregr up and downs of his chest also stopped. He was ready to go underground , and be forever beyond all care or concern of the world and his loved ones.
End of the nightmare
" No" said Wang Yu Yan as she with jerk opened her eyes and sat up on the bed. Panting and gasping for air she realized the reality and tears made their way down the her soft and tender cheek. She wiped it and get of the bed. She went to her small her small kitchen and poured herself a cup of water. She headed back to her bed and recalled the nightmare after much thinking she came to a conclusion.
I will decline the offer. Yes this what I should do. Father told me to not to expose so it will not be exposed. I will make a call to Wen Mei and tell her in the evening yes this is the right thing she thought.
In the evening in the director''s office
Director Xi was sitting in his desk looking into some documents when his phone ranged. He picked it up without thinking. " Director Xi , I am Mr Wen''s assistant. He is on his way to your hospital. I will request to clear up your schedule for this evening ." And the call disconnected .
" W-What H-Hello." said Director Xi. Afteringing to his senses he quickly made a call to Manager telling him to clear his schedule. He then hastily went to the back door of the hospital and stood their waiting for Mr Wen. After fifteen minutes there was a knock on the door. And the door opened where stood Mr Wen followed by his assistant.
" Aiya Old Wen you sure love to surprise your friend ." said Director Xi. " Aye who are you calling old ,Old Xi?" whined Wen Peng with a smirk.
" Oh is that it I see but just two weeks before this young Lad in front of me was hospitalized" said Director Xi. " Was it not because you have be old ." continued Director Xi. " As a doctor you should know idents can happen with anyone." hissed Wen Peng.
" I see I see. You are still as stubborn as before." said Director Xi. " Is that so? Then I would like to take back with me a person who is as stubborn as me so that she can apany me." said Wen Peng .
" Oh howe I don''t know that I have a human being as stubborn as you ." said Director Xi. Between this childish conversation among two elder children someone was pissed off. The assistant couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It was his precious day off. But a call and his ns to remain in bed the whole day was shattered. They were standing here for quite sometime. He couldn''t help but ask " Sir, I think we should head to the office."
" Oh sure. Old Xi lets head to your office." said Wen Peng.
In Director Xi''s office
Wen Peng was sitting opposite to Director Xi with the assistant standing. " You want to take Nurse Wang with you to the capital " Director Xi repeated Wen Peng''s words. " But why ?" he asked. " I just want to take her with me. And in return I will give you two nurses along with a assistant surgeon. What do you say ? " said Wen Peng. " But this offer is too-" Wen Peng cut off Director Xi. " I am courteous enough to grant you the mentioned people. If you are not happy I will take Nurse Wang without giving you-" said Wen Peng.
" Ok deal ." said Director Xi. " Very well then but I want to talk to her first alone." said Wen Peng. "Hello the front desk send Nurse Wang to my office " said Director Xi while he disconnected the call.
.....
Wang Yu Yan was attending a patient when she heard that she was being called to director''s office. Nowadays her summonment by to director''s office has increased. Thought Wang Yu Yan.
" Ok" answering the call she went towards the director''s office. When she reached the director''s office she knocked twice before entering it. But to her surprise Wen Peng was sitting their opposite to the director.
That''s good he is here. I will end this once and for all thought Wang Yu Yan. Director Xi said " Nurse Wang .This is Mr Wen Peng. Miss Wen''s father r. He wants me to promote you to the capital ." Not giving Wang Yu Yan a chance to speak he continued " Also he wants to talk to you alone. So please apany him to talk ."
In a waiting room
" Mr Wen I was just thinking to call Wen Mei regarding the offer ." saying this she bowed at a 45 degree angle and continued " I am very thankful to your offer. But I think its too precious for me to keep. I hope you can understand ." and she turned to leave.
" Wang Family " said Wen Peng. These words were enough to make Wang Yu Yan stop in her track.
" What are you trying to say Mr Wen?" asked Wang Yu Yan with her guard high.
" You belong to Wang Family , don''t you ?" said Wen Peng .
Chapter 22: I will not be helpless ever again
Chapter 22: I will not be helpless ever again
"Mr Wen I don''t know what you are talking about , if there is nothing else I shall take my leave?" Wang Yu Yan said with a cold voice , ignored his question and went to open the door when suddenly Wen Peng said " I and Wang Fang were friends ."
Wang Yu Yan took a deep breathe and said " How do you know that I was his daughter?". He said " Your name and the incident you told me was totally same as what happened with Wang Family."
Wang Yu Yan was surprised by hearing this. Although Wang Family was quite famous during the years it had its influence , its secrets and history was not know to many. The one who knew where close rtives and some trustworthy friends. And those Wang Yu Yan could count on fingers. "My name?" asked Wang Yu Yan. Her name was not something that could make one suspicious she thought .
" Your father told me about you" said Wen Peng with a soften expression. " I and Wang Fang were friends from school. Though due to difference in our fields we had to part ways. I thought that I would never get to meet him. But one day I received a call from an unknown number. And he turned out to be your father. He asked me to meet him secretly and there he told me about you , his daughter Yan Yan. He asked a favour from me which was to take care of you after him. I didn''t understand his words but I said yes. Coincidently after a month it the news of Wang family going bankrupt and his death. I didn''t know what to do but I tried to find you to keep hisst wish. I searched for you with all my might. After which suddenly I started receiving threats and thus I had to gave up. It was until Wen Mei introduced me to you ."
"How many people more know of this matter?" asked Wang Yu Yan without lowering her guard. " No one except me" answered Wen Peng .
" Please consider this offer carefully. I think Wang Fang will also want you to ept the offer. Come to the capital with me. And fulfill your dream to be a doctor. I think of you as my own daughter Yu Yan. For the sake your father ." said Wen Peng. He wanted Wang Yu Yan to use her talent and also that way he could keep her safe.
Wang Yu Yan sighed in her heart. She also wanted to fulfil her dreams but by trampling over his father''s warning. No .The answer was clear. But before she could voice it out Wen Peng said " I am giving you some time. You can tell me the decision. I have to attend some important matters ." and he hastily exited the room and then the hospital. Just as soon as Wang Yu Yan was going to exit the room to she heard amotion so she went outside to see.
Outside in the reception area
A middle aged man came running through the hospital entrance. In his arms a young girl maybe eighteen year old was lying unconscious. He ran towards the front desk and shouted at the receptionist " Call a doctor. My daughter is not waking up. Call a doctor fast ." The receptionist was startled but soon came to her senses. From the side came a stretcher pulled by two ward boys. The manid the girl in the stretcher and it was pulled to the E.R.. The receptionist hurriedly called for the numbers of the doctor. Another receptionist looked through the schedule of the doctors. With a worried expression she said " All the doctors present today are already in their respective surgeries"
" What about the others?" asked the other receptionist. " They are on a day off ." answered the other. " Hurry call someone who lives near here" suggested a nurse. " They are not picking up" said the receptionist who was consequently tried the numbers in her phone. Wang Yu Yan witnessed this and she ran to the E.R. As she reached the door she was stopped by Manager Wu. She shot him a murderous re and said " Move". Just a word was enough to sent chills down Manager Wu''s spine but he maintained his usual expression and said " Wang Yu Yan you can''t see the patient. There are many people in their and if you do people will suspect you and we can''t afford it. Its for the hospital''s safety ."
" Move, will you ?" said Wang Yu Yan and the temperature started dropping. " I can''t " said Manager Wu .
" Then you leave me with no choice" said Wang Yu Yan while she shoved Manager Wu out of her way. Before Manager Wu could even react he was at the side wall of the area.
Manager Wu was dumbfounded. She possesses such strength. She is so skinny how can she. Is she even human ? Thought Manager Wu. But he was drifted from his thought when he heard the door of the E.R. shutting with immense force. On realizing what was happening he followed Wang Yu Yan inside.
Wang Yu Yan with hurried steps headed towards the bed of the girl. Before she could no anything she heard the venttor''s sound telling that the patient was no more. It was shortly apanied by the voice of the head nurse " She is no more ."
The man who carried her and who was her father shouted " Noooo!!". The dead body was brought on the stretcher in the main hall. The man rushed towards the body and hugged it tight refusing to let go. " No it cannot happen. Sweetie please open your eyes. Yao''re child open your eyes. Lets not y this game. Ok see father is scared. Yao''re ." He cried with loud sobs. The nurse went to the man telling him to leave the body but he hugged it like it was a treasure to him ."
Wang Yu Yan who was witnessing this scene bit her lower lip hard until it staring bleeding but it was nothingpared to the pain she felt in her heart. With her nails digging deeper inside her palm only one word '' helpless''. Last she felt it was when her father died in front of her. From that day onwards she hated being helpless. She didn''t like being called helpless. She didn''t like helplessness. Yet today she felt it. The wounds left by the past were still green. Yet this scene in front of her , only regret was she was not a doctor with a degree. Had she been it she would not be standing here helpless.
That moment onwards she promised herself one thing she will not be helpless ever again. No one will die in front of her. Yes this is it. This should be thest time she will ever call herself helpless. With this thought she strolled back to her room. Shut the door and took out her phone making a call she said " Mr Wen I want to fulfill my dream ." With this sentence she did not even wait for the other person to respond as she disconnected the call.
I am sorry father. I will not be helpless ever again. I promise this to you father and mother. This is thest time.
Wen Peng was returning to the capital when he received Wang Yu Yan''s call .With trembling hand he took out his phone and swapped the answer button .A part of him said that his offer will be rejected but he still had kept a ray of hope in his heart.
" Mr Wen I will fulfil my dream " just a sentence and the phone was disconnected. When he came to his senses a big smile was on his face. See Fang''re I am going to fulfill your wish. Wish best luck to your daughter he said .
" Assistant Ke prepare a contract of a doctor with Wen pharmaceuticals. And send it to me by today night ." said Wen Peng to his Assistant.
The next day
Wen Peng was again sitting in the Director Xi''s office when Wang Yu Yan came in. She sat opposite to Wen Peng " Uncle Wen I want to be a doctor with my own abilities ."
To this Wen Peng could onlyugh , he said " You are just like your father ." After thinking he said " Ok. I will let you enroll as an intern nurse in the first hospital and then after a month you can take up the exams for qualifications in the First hospital ."
Wang Yu Yan was satisfied with this kind of arrangement but she said " Uncle Wen I also want to change my surname. It will be to hectic for me to live in the capital with my surname ." " Okay we can talk about it in the capital " answered Wen Peng. He had no problem in this demand. He even wanted to adopt Wang Yu Yan but he kept this thought to himself by the excuse that it was not the right time. After some more of their discussions Wang Yu Yan went back to her work. At night she packed all her things as they will be flying to the capital tomorrow. Sheid on her bed tired. And murmured " I will not let you down Father "
After which she drifted off to sleep .
Chapter 23: Lets go to a club
Chapter 23: Lets go to a club
The next day Wang Yu Yan had submitted her resignation letter to Director Xi. The whole hospital now knew that Wang Yu Yan was leaving. Though over the years Wang Yu Yan did not bother talking to anyone but there were some people who cared about her as their fellow Co-worker. These people tried to ask Wang Yu Yan her reason for leaving but got only two words in return Personal reasons. And so they did not ask her further.
.....
At the hospital entrance
Director Xi , Manager Wang and Head Nurse Mei were present to bid farewell to Wang Yu Yan. Honestly she didn''t cared if they zero or the whole hospital staff. She replied them with a nod and went to the airport by taking a taxi. She was there fifteen minutes earlier than the given time as it was her habit. But to her the Wen Family was already there waiting for her.
Wen Peng had asked Madam Wen and Wen Mei to return back to the capital on the day they met Wang Yu Yan but they saying that they wanted to spend more time here , far away from the hustle and bustle of the capital. Wen Peng could not do anything so he let them be. After getting news that Wang Yu Yan will being back to the capital with them Madam Wen and Wen Mei both squealed in joy.
When Wen Mei saw Wang Yu Yan she rushed towards her and pulled her into a tight hug. Till now Wang Yu Yan had grown ustomed to Wen Mei''s choking hug. She smiled at her and patted her head after which Wen Mei said her famous dialogue to don''t mess her hair.
Wen Peng and Madam Wen couldn''t help but smile seeing two sister like friends. Wang Yu Yan approached them and greeted them with a smile " Uncle Wen , Aunt Wen. How are you?"
" We are good Yu Yan ." said Wen Peng. Madam Wen took Wang Yu Yan into her embrace and said " Yu Yan I am very happy with your decision " to which Wang Yu Yan nodded with a smile .
After there small talk they went to board their flight. The seats booked were that of First ss Cabin. Wen Peng and Madam Wen sat together followed by Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan. During the whole three flight Wen Mei told all her deeds she had done in her childhood and also they talked about the capital.
When the flight arrived it was already dark. After getting out of the airport they boarded two cars which were already ready for them at the exit. During the whole drive Wang Yu Yan remained awfully silent. She gaze was always fixed on the buildings outside the car. The past memories keep flooding in her mind , the pain, the guilt , the sorrow totally upied her mind so much so that she didn''t even realized when they reached the mansion until Wen Mei gave her a shove. " Yan Yan are you alright ?" asked Wen Mei. Wang Yu Yan gave her a slight nod after which they entered the mansion.
Looking at the Wen Mansion which was somewhat identical to the Wang Mansion in her childhood Wang Yu Yan couldn''t help but frown. This was noticed by Wen Peng who lightly patted Wang Yu Yan''s patted as if he was saying not to worry. She sighed in her heart and continued walking.
Wen Peng introduced all the servants to Wang Yu Yan as his friend''s daughter. As they were tired they all decided to go to sleep. Wang Yu Yan was given the guest room for today. The guest room was very spacious like other rooms of the mansion. A king sized bed , a big bathroom attached with a changing room and a cupboard. Though Wang Yu Yan had lived in a mansion she couldn''t help but look the room at awe. But she didn''t had any intention to live here forever. She made a mind note to talk to the Wen Family in this regard and drifted off to sleep .
........
In the morning
Wang Yu Yan had a good night''s sleep and so she got up early , freshen up and went to the hall. The hall had arge dinning room in which at the main seat sat Wen Peng while reading a newspaper and Madam Wen was sitting beside him enjoying a cup of tea. At the same time Wen Mei wasing down the stairs. She saw Wang Yu Yan and yelled " Yan Yan". Both Wen Peng and Madam Wen were startled. They could only shook their heads on their daughter''s behaviour .
Wang Yu Yan was given a hug by Wen Mei and the next moment she was dragged by her to the dinning table. Wang Yu Yan greeted the Wen couple. They then started their breakfast. After she was done Wang Yu Yan put down her chopsticks and said " Uncle Wen I want to move to a apartment ."
" But Why Yu Yan ? Are you ufortable here ?" asked Madam Wen. Wang Yu Yan smiled and said " No its not that Aunt. Actually I don''t want to disturb you both. Also I cannot live here forever ."
" Dear you know you " Madam Wen was cut off by Wen Mei. " It''s a great idea Yan Yan. I will also live with you ." said Wen Mei
" But Xiao Mei" Madam Wen was worried. " Please dad. All my ss mates either lived alone or with their friends. I also want to live like that. Please Mom. Please dad" said Wen Mei with puppy eyes. Wen Peng sighed and said " Its okay honey. Let them be. But I will choose a ce for you ."
" But Uncle-" Wen Mei cut off Wang Yu Yan and said " Ok dad ." Wang Yu Yan didn''t know whether tough or cry. She wanted live alone because if not she may cause problems but now she has to look after her childish friend. She sighed in her heart.
After their breakfast Wang Yu Yan was dragged by Wen Mei to shopping. ording to Wen Mei Wang Yu Yan wore much simple clothes. Their shopping took a lot of time after which they had lunch. During the lunch Wen Mei received a call from her father that he has decided their new ce and also they have done all the necessary thing like moving and etc. A driver was outside who will drop them their.
When Wang Yu Yan heard this she choked on her food. She eximed " So fast "
" Yes. When we will be done here we can go to see the apartment." said Wen Mei with a grin on her face.
After their lunch they went to their new apartment or to be more precise a penthouse. Wang Yu Yan was shocked. Wen Mei told her that this area had many celebrities and rich people''s residence. Their penthouse looked ordinary from outside but when they went outside it was a disaster. It was like the short model of the Wen Mansion. A big kitchen with a dining room attached , a big hall and two rooms. Wang Yu Yan looked at awe towards the apartment. When she entered her room it was ready to use , but to her relief her personal things were not touched. She without any dy started to unpack things. It took an hour for her to do it. After it was done she was thirsty .So she went to kitchen poured her a cup of water and decided to check the kitchen and to her surprise the kitchen was fully loaded with all the food ingredients.
Just then the door of the opposite room opened and Wen Mei came out .
"Are you going somewhere ?" seeing Wen Mei all dressed up Wang Yu Yan asked her " not you my dear , we are going somewhere ." After a pause she said " Yan Yan lets go to a club ."
Chapter 24: First Encounter
Chapter 24: First Encounter
||Wang Yu Yan||
I was very tired so I wanted to rest but as soon as I took a step Wen Mei came out from the opposite door. She was wearing a ck dress , sleeveless and mid high length. It hugged her figure on right curves , her hair were open , lipstick was red and high heels. She was looking sexy ahem. Well she looks all set for a date. " Are you going somewhere ?" I ask.
" Not you my dear, we are going somewhere ." she said. Wait wait something is off , were are we going and why is she dressed like that ? I thought.
" Yan Yan lets go to a club." she said suddenly. " W-What ? Were did thate from ?" I asked her with a expressionless face.
" I am very happy that I will be doing what I want and also you have came to the capital for the first time , so lets have some fun ." she said grinning like an idiot. Um not the first time , I have returned back to the capital that will be more precise to say .
" But why the club ? Lets go somewhere else ." I tried to convince her because I am definitely not going to a club.
" No, we are going to the club ." she said. Ok so she wants to fight. I will not back off , lets see who wins I said to myself.
" Ok , then bye. And have a nice time ." saying that I turned to my room. " Wait why are you saying me bye ? We are going together right ?" she said with a confused expression. As expected from my stubborn friend.
" Wrong dear. We are not going together to a club or to be more urate I will not be going to a club" I exined her.
" Please Yan Yan. It will be fun. And who knows we would get boyfriends for ourselves " she said drooling. Why is she drooling ? Does she wants to get a boyfriend for herself so desperately ?
" No I am not going .And its final Wen Mei" I said with a serious face. I mean there is no chance that I am going to a club. Instead of a club I would prefer to read a book. " Please Yan Yan. I promise we will not stay there for long. Please Yan Yan. I am your friend ." she said with puppy eyes. "No Wen Mei this time it will not work on me. I will not be carried away by your cute look ." I said to Wen Mei. In return she stomped her foot and went to her room. Well was I too harsh on her ? No No she is not angry from me , is she ?
I went to her room and knocked at her door. " Wen Mei. I am sorry ." I said feeling guilty. No answer. I knocked again , still no answer. Lets wait here for some time .
.......
So literally its been fifteen minutes since I am standing here and there is still no answer. Ok I ept my defeat. I took a deep breath and said " Ok lets go to the club". As soon as I said that the door opened and the next moment I was squeezed Wen Mei''s hug. Oh god what have I done ?
" Thank you Yan Yan. I promise this will be thest time you go to a club ." she said. And so do I , I thought. " Then I will go and change" saying this I went to my room. I was done in five minutes as I don''t like dolling myself. I was wearing a simple jeans and t-shirt. Satisfied by my look I went to Wen Mei only to see her bewildered expression. " What happened?" I ask.
" Yan Yan don''t tell me you are going to wear this ?" she said. " What''s the problem in this ?" I ask her with an innocent look .
" Your dressing sense is too boring." she said. What ? Before I could say anything I was dragged to her room. She went to her wardrobe and came to me with a outfit. Laying it on her bed she said " Wear this".
The outfit was a white crop top with a pink asymmetrical envelope skirt. " No I will not wear this. This is too much. Its not the dress for me. Wen Mei I am telling you for the first andst time , I don''t like to wear these type of dresses." I told her with a serious face. " But Yan Yan-" I cut her off and said " I will not go to a club wearing this". I don''t like these type of outfits. " O-ok. Wait a minute" she said running back to her wardrobe and she returned with a different outfit. A grey off shoulder top elbow length with white damaged jeans. " Yan Yan this is final. I will give you two choices whether you wear this outfit or the first one ." she said.
I sighed in my heart and said " Ok I wear the second one ." saying this I took the outfit and went to my room. After wearing it I observed myself. The top was showing my corbone and the jeans hugged my figure correctly , I decided to let my hair open and as always no make up. Just then Wen Mei came into my room and said " Wow Yan Yan , you are looking gorgeous ." " I think so too" I told her.
"But wait something is missing." she said. And she made me sit in front of the mirror and gave me a peach coloured lipstick. "Where are the shopping bags " she asked. I pointed towards them while I applied the lipstick. " Wear this" she gave me peach coloured high heels. " When did you buy this ?" I ask her because I don''t remember buying them. " When you were daydreaming ." she said. I gave her a ''oh''.
" Now we are all set ." she said. We left the apartment and Wen drove us to the club. After a ten minute drive we were present at the entrance of ''The Inferno''. It was a club opened during the 90s and has now developed to a more prominent and famous club. But recently it was brought by a rich business whose identity is still unknown.
I was awestruck by itsvish presence. It was twenty floor high building with a strong security. Is this a club or what ? I ask myself. We entered the club and went to the third floor by a elevator , it led us to a sound proof hall type of floor. Two guards opened the door and I was almost deafened by the loud music. Ugh How do they survive in such a loud music ? Wen Mei dragged me to the bar and ordered two whiskey on the rocks for us. I tasted the drinks and wow .This is seriously a strong one. After a few seconds I felt a burning sensation in my throat.
After two drinks I had the urge to go to the restroom. I asked the bartender the direction of the restroom and he politely guided me the way. I took a nce at Wen Mei who was busy enjoying the drink. I shook my head and went to restroom.
In the restroom I was finally able to rx. After spending fifteen minutes in the restroom I decided to leave. When I reached the bar I saw Wen Mei talking to a man or to be more precise a handsome one. But why did he seem familiar ? I went to the Wen Mei and she eximed " Yan Yan see who we have here ? Its Mr Cao my childhood friend. I am sure you have meet him " Wen Mei seemed too excited. I looked up to the man and said " Mr Cao , Its nice to meet you again."
" Miss Wang what a surprise. I didn''t expect some one like you to apany Wen Mei here." He said , to which I raised an eyebrow and also a scoff. " Well Miss Wang since you and Wen Mei are here let me treat you to a meal for your hard work during the surgery ."
I wanted to reject as it waste but before I could even say a word Wen Mei said " Sure Cao Guang" I sigh in my heart. I will get back to you Wen Mei when we reach home. Then Cao Guang led us to a VIP room which was on the top floor. It was a big ce. After settling down we ordered food and whine. But on the contrary I didn''t drink it but as for Wen Mei she was getting drunk. This was the chance.
" Mr Cao I think we should leave now , I think Wen Mei has drunk too much". But before I could say anything we saw two guys approaching to our table. I don''t recognize these people but from their clothes and countance they appear to be the young masters of rich families. I ignore them and turn towards Cao guang. But I think that he recognizes them as he smiled towards them. Wen Mei is in a drunken fit and is held upright by me. One of them is a guy that appears more handsome and charming than others. Apparently he seems to wear more expensive clothes than the others. He has a devilish smirk on his face that makes me feel uneasy. Cao Guang greets the big handsome guy by the name ''Li Wei''.
Chapter 25: First Encounter (2)
Chapter 25: First Encounter (2)
Cao Guang greets the big handsome guy with the name Li Wei. He asks them why they were here and not partying with the others .His expression was somewhat worried and there is sweat on his forehead. The guy named Li Wei looks at Wen Mei and then at me , smirking .
He says " I must be the one asking this question. You left us without a word and we were worried about you of course. But by what I see here , you are really enjoying yourself , aren''t you ?" looking at me then at Cao Guang.
Cao Guang hurriedly exins " No its just . I happen to bump into them and recognized them as acquaintances. I only came to greet them and treat them to a meal. You see , Mr Wen I and my father are old friends and here this woman is Miss Wen Mei , his daughter who is childhood friends with me ." And then again the Li Wei guy looks at Wen Mei and then at me.
JERK!
I was getting more uneasy now. I also made a mind note to lecture Wen Mei when she sobers at me. But for now I have to get my ass out of this situation right now. I turn to Cao Guang and say " I think Mr Cao you have caught your friends here. So I think its time for our leave. And thank you very much for the treat"
Cao guang seems to understand my hint and replies " Um Yes it is gettingte. Have a safe journey back and bye"
Ignoring all the stares , I turn up to drag Wen Mei and leave but I think she has something to say. She turns to Cao Guang and with a blush on her face she says " See you again Cao Guang ." and she gives him a big smile.
Oooh something is going on between them. I will ask Wen Meiter to spill the beans.
Cao Guang nods at her and with a smile he looks at her and then at me. I nod at him and turn to leave. But I think God was not still done with me .Suddenly a guy from the trio grabs my arm and says " Hey ! Cao Guang you haven''t introduce to this pretty girl , here ." Urgh I was disgusted by his actions. I turn to him and said with a cold face " Mister will you please let go of my hand ."
He says mockingly " oh you are some kind of stubborn girl with so called principles. But I don''t expect you to be in a club ." Now this is thest time I aming here. I sighed and said " Me going to a club is none of your concern. So please leave my hand or it will be not good for you ." He wasn''t backing off but he held my wrist more firmly. I seriously want to punch this guy''s face. Oh god.
He smirks and said "Shouldn''t I be protecting a pretty girl like you. So please don''t be shy ande with me" Hearing his words I lost my patience and was already to punch him but luckily Cao Guang disrupts and coldly says " Yan Jun enough of this. These are my friends so please be in your limits ."
He immediately lets go of my hand and looks at Cao Guang apologetically. He res at me and I stare at him coldly. I took out a wipe from the purse on my side and wipe my hand off his filthy touch. I immediately turn up to leave with dragging Wen Mei with me with ast stare at the big guy and the Yan Jun guy. But wait why is that Li Wei staring at me all the time. I have had enough of this , just you wait Wen Mei I will surely kill you. And with that we exit the club and I drove to our apartment.
|| Li Wei ||
When Cao Guang suddenly left I thought he must''ve had a call so I was not worried at all .But after a hour passed I became anxious. I thought that he was not happy with us dragging him to a club because it was very rare for a person like him toe to too crowed ced like this .
Because he is my closest buddy I just care about him too much.
We had be best friends since middle school and that is why I know him the best .He has been an introvert since childhood. He merely had proper talk with girls. Although many of the girls chased after him as he was wealthy and handsome but approachable unlike me , but he ignored them and sometimes would harshly scold them. He sat in the corner of the ss and didn''t indulge himself in many activities. At the same time I was his only friend. He had always been honest with me and respected our friendship .
I also don''t want to end this friendship because he was not one of them who bootlick you in the front and use your power and status behind the back to increase their own power .
Thus, I became worried and asked one of my men to look for him. They told me he was in one of the presidential suite with twodies. Weird thoughts starteding into my mind. What if he got drugged by them and they''ll use him for their own good knowing his wealth and status. I have seen many filthy women lingering beside people like us to get rich and what not. I immediately rushed up to there , ready to murder the girls once and for all.
When I reached the corridor , the scene in front of me was totally different. Cao Guang seemed to be in a bright and joyful mood. Walking out of the room , beside him were two girls , one seemed drunk and other one was carrying her. My eyes stopped at the sober girl in an instant. She had snow white wless skin , red rosy lips , perfect slim figure , long slender legs and sexy cleavage. Her chest was of perfect size with her chest length ck hair. Perfect oval eyes , clear big eyes. Damn it .i have never noticed a woman like that but now is not the time for that.
I reached there stared at Cao Guang and then at the two girls. Cao Guang looked like he was hiding something. Aside from the one girl was likepletely drunk half eyes opened smiling like a fool. The other girl who was holding her just took a nce at me. Every girl who looks at me starts drooling and there was her who immediately averted her gaze.
When I looked at Cao Guang he looked a bit worried who was found making out with his girlfriend. And he then asked me why was I here. Seriously man don''t you think I should be asking the one asking this question. I swear I have not seen this man eating with a girl since a decade. What a grand surprised. Then he gave his exnation.
But boy what about the other girl. You didn''t even said that she was Wen Mei''s friend. I couldn''t help but smirk looking at her. But she seemed to bepletely ignorant .She told Cao Guang that she was leaving.
Every woman who sees me would throw herself at my feet but this. Such a stubborn girl !
Suddenly Yan Jun grabbed her wrist. I wanted to ask him to leave her but I wanted to know what Cao Guang feels towards her. When she turned around she stares at Yan Jun coldly and askes him to leave her. Something was different about her
I be more stunned to see Cao Guang giving a death re to Yan Jun asking her to leave her. Woah I will enquire about itter. When Yan Jun leaves her she wipes her hand with a napkin. Its quite amusing. When she leaves , Cao Guang turns to Yan Jun " I will not tolerate any abuse towards them. They are my friends ,Understood ?"
Yan Jun looks at him apologetically and said " UmSorry. I didn''t know they were your friends ."
Chapter 26: First Day at work
Chapter 26: First Day at work
At Wang Yu Yan''s apartment ( Dream Heights)
Wang Yu Yan opened the door of her apartment with a passed out Wen Mei clinging on her side. She dragged Wen Mei inside and led her to her room andid her in the bed. Gasping air Wang Yu Yan covered Wen Mei with the duvet , closing the lights she went to her own room. After taking a quick shower sheid on her bed but instead a handsome face came to her mind .
*Why am I thinking of that Jerk ! Forget it just sleep*
The next morning
The peaceful and calm moon having done his shift was now was reced by bright and cheerful sun. The sunlight knocked the doors and windows of our artists to let them know the arrival of another nk canvas which was to be painted by them.
Today was Wang Yu Yan''s first day in the first hospital. She was going there as an intern nurse with the name Su Yu Yan. The formalities needed were all done by Wen Peng , Wang Yu Yan had to only report there and then her work will begin.
Wang Yu Yan got up at six and so she decided to go for a jog in this way she would also get familiar with her surroundings. She went to her bathroom change into her sweatpants and a T-shirt , pulled her hair into a messy bun putting her shoes on she went to a jog.
In Dream heights every unit was a penthouse. Every penthouse had a separate garden. Because only few people could afford it the penthouse were made at a four kilometre distance between two units. Wang Yu Yan looked at her surroundings in awe. After her one hour of site seeing and jog she went back and took a shower. As there was no strict uniform code in the hospital so she decided to wear a blue skinny jeans and a id shirt. Pulling her hair into a pony she went into the kitchen.
Opening the fridge she took out the ingredients , made the me of the stove to low and put up a pan as she started making the breakfast for both her and Wen Mei. After half an hour the table was set up with avish western style breakfast. As soon as she finished her part she wrote a note saying that *I am going at work , heat up the breakfast and eat it. See you in the evening*.
After being satisfied with the arrangement she went to her room took out the necessary things and went to the first hospital .
...
At the first hospital
The first hospital should only be essible to the rich , but here they ept all kinds patients if it is an emergency. The hospital was located in area that was neither too isted nor too crowded. It had an massive infrastructure and looked like a mansion. It had a massive underground parking lot and had at least ten floors. The top five floor had a ICU and four wards. The top two floors were for VVIP s and the three floors of the five were for VIPs. The ground floor was the reception area with a E.R. and five O.R.s. The first floor was a ten patients general ward. And the three mid floors were divided into different departments.
The facility for outpatients was different from those of the in-patients. Outpatients might bring in infections with them, which might spread to the inpatient that has undergone an operation. Hence an inpatient area was essible only to the inpatients. The hospital was constructed in a way that the two need not any time had to use the same area. All the operation theatres have an observation gallery from where attendants can watch and see how the operation proceeds. The hospital also had another wing was a dormitory for doctors who can sleep over. This wing was only essible to the hospital staff .
Wang Yu Yan reached the hospital on time , after which she showed the receptionist her ID card and her purpose. One of the receptionists led her to the office of the hospital were Wang Yu Yan showed her application and after some procedures she was now a nurse. The hospital manager made her introduction to the hospital staff. Wang Yu Yan had expected some weird nces and some mocking but to her surprise the staff weed her with open arms and thus she was saved for wasting time in tackling the arrogant people. As the hospital was a reputable one the doctors also had high knowledge. During her first day she wasn''t given special tasks so her day went by in attending the patients with small cuts and them which required changes in the bandages.
....
In The inferno
To the outside people The Inferno was just a high ss club but only some knew that it had its own gaming faade which was equipped by all the kinds of sports. Be it a swimming pool or a golf park it had it all. Though it was only open to rich socialites.
In the golf court stood two figures both of handsome countance. One of them was taller with more exiquit features. He was wearing a white t-shirt with white pants thus all set attire for a experienced golf yer. Though the attire wasmon it did not even a per cent lower the aura and the prestige of the man wearing it. He supported his body on the golf stick with one hand in the pocket. He asked in an alluring voice ," So why had I the honour to witness the biggest introvert of the decade dining with twodies , without being hesitant ?"
Cao Guang was all set in position and after being satisfied with his position just as he was going to hit the ball the person''s question make him raise his eyebrow. While aiming at the ball hole he said " Ah Wei , I have told you that it only out of courtesy ." and as soon as his words finished the ballnded in the hole. He then gestured Li Wei to take his chance.
Li Wei heard Cao Guang''s reply and couldn''t help but show a smirk. He straightened himself and went to his position. Aiming his golf stick the ball he said " Ohe on Ah Guang you don''t need to lie to me. I know you have feelings towards the woman , so spill it". And his ball alsonded perfectly in the golf hole. Satisfied with the result he walked back to his ce .
Cao Guang was taken off guard by Li Wei''s question. Taking his position and aiming at the golf ball after some thinking he said " I don''t have any feelings towards anyone. They are just friends ." And oh the ball was too slow to enter the hole. Cao Guang frowned but Li Wei smirked both at his words and the result. He knew that for now Cao Guang was not ready with his feelings and so he only said " I won , and so I am going back ." With this he turned away to exit.
Cao Guang failed to realize Li Wei''s hidden meaning and just showed a smile but he opened his mouth as he had just forgotten the real purpose of the meet. He said " Don''t forget the banquet ." At his words Li Wei didn''t stop but he raised his hand as a bye sign. Cao guang could only sigh at his friend .
Chapter 27: I was just joking
Chapter 27: I was just joking
As it was her first day of work Wang Yu Yan got off work early. She took a taxi to home and reached Dream heights till five thirty. As soon as she entered the apartment she was greeted by an anxious Wen Mei pacing back and forth in the hall. Wang Yu Yan with an indifferent face asked Wen Mei " What happened Wen Mei , you seem worried ?" Wen Mei was pulled off from her thoughts by Wang Yu Yan''s question. She pulled a happy expression and sweetly said " Oh Yan Yan you are back. Come on in , you must be tired , right ?". Wang Yu Yan was surprised by her by Wen Mei''s words. After a pause Wen Mei continued " Ah Yan Yan go and take a shower , it helps you to rx ."
Wang Yu Yan did not bother to ask Wen Mei about her indifferent attitude. She suddenly realized that Wen Mei was behaving like a loving mother. She chuckled at her thoughts , but she was also exhausted so she decided to follow Mother Mei''s arrangement.
After taking a shower and changing intofortable clothes she was feeling refreshed but she was somewhat hungry so she decided to grab some snacks from the kitchen. But as she entered the kitchen , some snacks were ced on the dinning table. Next moment Wen Mei was behind her and she pushed Wang Yu Yan to the dinner table where she pulled a seat for Wang Yu Yan and then sat opposite to her.
With a loving expression she said " Have some snacks Yan Yan. You must be hungry ." while she passed a ss of juice to Wang Yu Yan. In return Wang Yu Yan smelled something suspicious. She took the ss and taking a sip from the ss she smirked " What do you want to ask ?"
Wen Mei was taken by surprise by the sudden question. She had decided that she would take it slow so that Wang Yu Yan would not doubt her but she didn''t expect that her friend had too high of a IQ. Laughing awkwardly she said " Um Yan Yan the thing is did I do something embarrassingst night after being drunk ."
Hearing Wen Mei''s question an idea crossed Wang Yu Yan''s mind. Clearing her throat she said " Um Wen Mei I was not expecting for you to rememberst night''s incident. I was not nning to tell you but now that you have figured it. You have done something you shouldn''t have ." Wen Mei''s heart skipped a beat on hearing Wang Yu Yan''s words and she felt butterflies in her stomach , gathering her courage she asked " W-What d-did I do ?"
Wang Yu Yan smirked inwardly and thought * Wen Mei this is your punishment for dragging me to that club and making me undergo that situation .* She acted like she was hesitant on telling Wen Mei the truth and with a worried expression she said " Wen Mei please don''t be upset on hearing what I am going to say. I won''t judge I promise. So please don''t be sad. The thing that has happened can not be changed , okay ?"
Hearing her words Wen Mei wanted to strangle herself. She had all kinds worst case scenarios going in her mind. Gulping her saliva she said " What did I I do ?"
After taking a long sigh Wang Yu Yan said " Wen Mei actually you confessed to Cao Guang your feelings ." Wang Yu Yan''s words seemed to have stopped Wen Mei heart. She had forgotten to breathe. After a while she said " I-I told Cao Guang that I like him ,didn''t I ? What he would be thinking about me ? Oh god what have I done?"
Seeing Wen Mei''s bewildered expression Wang Yu Yan tried hard to hold herughter but failed to do so. " Pufthahahahahahahah"
Wen Mei "....."
In the whole room only Wang Yu Yan''s gleefulughter could be heard. When she hadughed her heart out she wiped her tears only to see Wen Mei''s dumbfounded expression. She said " Yan Yan its not funny ."
After a while Wang Yu Yan said " So I was right. You do like Cao Guang , don''t you ?". Wen Mei subconsciously said " Yes but-" right at that moment something strucked Wen Mei''s mind. Her cheeks became as red as tomatoes , she said " W-What do you mean by that ?"
Seeing Wen Mei''s confused and anxious expression Wang Yu yan decided to put an end to her hrious act. She reached Wen Mei''s blushed cheek , pinching it she said " I was joking. You did confess your feelings about Cao Guang , but to me not to him ." she patted Wen Mei''s head and walked towards the kitchen with the dishes.
Wen Mei could not believe what she just heard. She was clearly stupidified. Aftering to her sensing and understanding the whole situation she yelled " Yan Yan you -, you tricked me. How could you ?". She was burning with rage and so she rushed towards Wang Yu Yan ready to murder her but to her dismay Wang Yu Yan was faster so Wen Mei missed her target. Wen Mei yelled " Yan Yan just you wait. Come here this instant. Stop where you are right now !"
Wang Yu Yan turned towards Wen Mei winking she said " Catch me if you can my love". It was clear that Wang Yu Yan was teasing Wen Mei by the word '' my love''. Wen Mei found Wang Yu Yan too.attractive. ording to Wen Mei , her friend was a natural beauty and if she even disguised as a boy no one could take their eyes off her. Girl would blush seeing her disguised as a boy so Wen Mei was not a exception. But Wen Mei quickly diverted her mind from those shameless thoughts , now she was more angry and she rushed to Yan Yan with her full speed yelling " Did you just- . Yan Yan stop right there !". After half an hour of running and chasing Wen Mei was exhausted copsing on the sofa she said " That''s enough Yan Yan. I am tired. I can''t run anymore "
Seeing her opponent team copsing Wang Yu Yan also decided to ept her win. She upied the spot beside Wen Mei. After both were rxed Wen Mei asked " So how was your day ?"
"Good. What about yours ?" asked Wang Yu Yan. " Nothing special. Ipleted some of my designs and I have sent it to many designers and fashionpanies , lets see." Just as Wang Yu Yan opened her mouth to say something a sound was heard from Wen Mei''s side. Grrrrrrrrrrrr.
Wang Yu Yan " ..."
Wen Mei ".."
Holding herughter Wang Yu Yan said " I''ll go prepare dinner. Its alreadyte ." saying this Wang Yu Yan went back to the kitchen. Wen Mei showed an awkwardugh scratching her forehead in embarrassment. After half an hour dinner was alreadyid on the table. The delicious aroma of the food assaulted Wen Mei''s nostrils. In this process she did not notice that she was literally drooling. Wang Yu Yan chuckled at Wen Mei''s expression , taking her seat she said " Drooling will not satisfy your hunger , Miss Wen."
Wen Mei giggled like a child who was caught stealing the choctes , she took her seat and picking up her chopsticks she put a bite in her mouth savouring it she said " Yan Yan your cooking is the best ." After taking one more bite she said " Ah god thank you for giving me such a wonderful friend ." They both giggled at Wen Mei''s reaction and then they started eating their dinner.
After the dinner was finished Wang Yu Yan decided to wash the dishes while Wen Mei sat on the kitchen counter while she decide to make some new designs. Just then Wen Mei''s phone rang. She saw the ID of the caller and picked up the phone as Wang Yu yan was also present she kept the phone on the speaker. Wen Mei said " Hello father. How are you ? And why are you not asleep yet?"
Wen Peng on the other side did not know how to answer the question. He did not wanted to tell the girls that his wife kicked him out of the bedroom because they were arguing about inviting Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan tomorrow to the mansion. He had dismissed the idea because it had been only a day since they started living alone and also Wang Yu Yan was busy with her shift. But Madam Wen was very upset at the fact that her husband was not supporting her decision. And so in anger she kicked her husband out of the room , To make out to his wife Wen Peng had no choice but to call her.
Just as Wen Peng opened his mouth to say something , Madam Wen snatched the phone from him and said " Xiao Mei ,you and Yan Yan wille here tomorrow for lunch and dinner. That''s final and I don''t want to hear excuses. Ah give the phone to Yan Yan ."
Chapter 28: Mad Madam Wen
Chapter 28: Mad Madam Wen
"Err.Yes mom, then I will be passing the phone to Yan Yan," said Wen Mei with a mischievous smirk and then gesturing Wang Yu Yan to continue speaking. Wang Yu Yan could only shake her head seeing her friend''s childish behavior. Nevertheless, she had no choice and she was too tired to find some. She took the seat beside Wen Mei and then started speaking " Hello Aunt Wen. How are you?"
" Oh dear I am all good. Well how was your first day at the hospital? Did they tire you by giving to much work, or wait did they bully you somehow? Don''t hesitate to tell Aunt, I will surely teach them a lesson for you." answered Madam Wen almost like she was trying to help her daughter and without giving a chance to let Wang Yu Yan speak.
Wang Yu Yan felt a warmth inside her heart, she said " Aunt When my day was good. And please rest assured they did not bully me."
"Hmm that''s good then but if they do something bad to you don''t hesitate to tell me in the future, Okay?" said Madam Wen.
" Sure Aunt. If something like this happens I will surely won''t hesitate to tell you first," answered Wang Yu Yan. Though she would handle these small things.
"Good and also you two will being to the mansion tomorrow. I want to spend some time with you both. Its been two days since you moved after all." said Madam Wen on the other side while ring at her husband. Wen Peng did not know what to do so he cleared his throat out of nervousness.
While Wen Mei did not like this idea, it had been a day since she got to live freely and she didn''t want to hear her mom''s nagging already. But if she is inviting both of them then maybe she has a chance. If Wang Yu Yan will be present there then maybe her mom would not pay much attention to her. This idea made sigh in relief, but before she could say something Wang Yu Yan opened her mouth " But Aunt Wen I think I shall not be present during the lunch due to my shift but rest assured I will be there till dinner. I promise."
On hearing this Wen Mei''s face paled. No this can''t happen, she won''t let Wang Yu Yan leave her alone. So she decided to protest but Madam Wen had other ns. " Oh dear that''s not good, But Yan Yan you should be there till dinner," said Madam Wen with a hint of displeasure. On hearing her mom''s words Wen Mei could not help but feel unlucky. While Wang Yu Yan and Madam Wen were busy talking Wen Mei and Wen Peng felt that they were listening to a real mother-daughter pair.
" Yan Yan is that stubborn girl giving you a difficult time?" asked Madam Wen. Wen Mei hearing this question gestured Wang Yu Yan to please answer the opposite of what she had asked. Wen Mei was seriously thinking that she was giving Wang Yu Yan a difficult time. Hearing her words Wang Yu Yan decided to y with Wen Mei, she showed a gesture to Wen Mei to rest assured. Wen Mei was now rxed but she didn''t expect Wang Yu Yan to follow her instructions.
Wang Yu Yanughed inwardly and said " Aunt Wen, Wen Mei is giving me a difficult time." Wen Mei was jolted awake from her rxed world and her expression changed to a bewildered horror. She pped her forehead and wanted to cry but there were no tears left. She red at Wang Yu Yan to which Wang Yu Yan shrugged her shoulders.
" Is that so? Rest assured Yan Yan I will give her a beating when she returns tomorrow," said Madam Wen. Wen Mei wanted to band her head on the table for this. After a pause Madam Wen continued " And Yan Yan I want to ask you for your help. I somehow expect Wen Mei would not like toe here especially when you will not be here because she wants to get off from my nagging (as referred by Wen Mei), so please don''t tell her that you won''t be present here for lunch. Can you please help me?" whispered Madam Wen aware of the fact that her words have taken the hell out of Wen Mei.
As for Wen Mei she was shocked to hear the exact words she was thinking by her mother. Did she think too loud or was her mother able to read others mind? Subconsciously she asked " H-How did you know what I was thinking? Mother are you sure you have notnded the earth from any other?"
"Its because I am the mother you stubborn girl, of course, I know what you are thinking." Madam Wen bragged. 12.3. "Wait was that you Wen Mei. H-how can you hear what I am saying-, Was the phone on speaker?" To this Wen Meiughed awkwardly scratching her forehead.
" It must be Xiao Mei. You brat, how did you dare lie to me? Why didn''t you tell me that the phone is on speaker? And all the more you think I am nagging? Huh? Brat you better return home tomorrow I will give you a nice beating. And also you called me an alien don''t you? Just you wait, tomorrow I will teach you a good lesson."
And that''s our Madam Wen starts her nagging. Wen Mei wanted to strangle herself but to her dismay she could only sigh. Wang Yu Yan who was hearing the conversation felt like Madam Wen suddenly changed. To this Wen Mei gave a that''s-my-mom-for-you expression. And yet another sigh.
Madam heard Wen Mei sighing and shouted to Wen Peng " Did you just hear that she sighed on me, her mother." And then to Wen Mei " How dare you sigh on me? Wen Mei, you better not repeat this humph"
Wang Yu Yan on the other hand didn''t know whether tough or cry. And then she saw Wen Mei with some sympathy, so she decided to divert the topic but Wen Peng luckily beat Wang Yu Yan to this. Wen Peng snatched the phone from his mad wife and said " Ok girls, I think that''s all for today. Good night and make sure you both are present here tomorrow." and then the call was disconnected.
Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan now felt rxed but werepletely unaware of the price that Wen Peng had to pay for defying her wife. Well they wille to know of it tomorrow.
The next morning
Wang Yu Yan had followed her daily routine and prepared breakfast for both of them. Both Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan went from the house at the same time. Wen Mei had driven to the first hospital where she dropped Wang Yu Yan to the hospital and went to the Wen Mansion from there.
When Wen Mei reached the mansion she was greeted by a tired Wen Peng. When she asked her father why was he tired, Wen Peng only showed a slight smile because he didn''t want to tell her daughter that his wife threw him out of the bed and he had to sleep on the couch for the rest of the night where he couldn''t fall asleep properly.
And then the following day Wen Mei''s ears were blessed with Madam Wen''s nagging. When Wang Yu Yan came in the evening she was greeted by a sight of exhausted Wen Mei. She was forced to hold herughter.
At the dining table
Wen Peng said " Oh yeah, Xiao Mei, I have received an invitation from Cao household for his grandfather''s birthday banquet. So you will have to apany me tomorrow because your mother has a conference, she will not be there."
Hearing the name Cao Wang Yu Yan grinned and elbowed Wen Mei, to which Wen Mei blushed. And yet again Wang Yu Yan held herughter back.
Chapter 29: The Birthday Banquet
Chapter 29: The Birthday Banquet
The next day
Today was the day of the banquet, or more precisely the banquet of Elder Li''s 77th birthday. Elder Li or Li Zixin.
Li Zixin was once the youngest andter the greatest major general in the military and had acquired the best of the power and connections all over the country. He was married to the eldest miss of the Mo family, an army family just like the then Li family. This arrangement of the two most powerful families were blessed by a male childter named Li Qiang. When he grew up instead of going to the army he decided to lead his family into a new road called the business by the leader named Li Enterprise. Li Qiang developed this Li Empire from scratch whichter built into a huge and one amongst the most powerfulpany in the Country.
Having the most influential business empire, the Li family became one of the most powerful families in the country. The Li family had financial banks all over the country. But unlike his father Li Qiang found the love of his life in the young miss of the royal family from the Han Dynasty, Liu Ron, who was a simple woman. Now that''s when Young master Li came into the picture. As the only grandson of his grandparents and the only child of his parents all the Li family''s wealth was transferred to his hands. Pampered beyond means, Not only because he was the only male heir of the family but also because from behind the scenes he made the Li Enterprise the biggest in the country. And so our Young Master Li or Li Wei was a gem of the family.
But no one is perfect, so here is the hitch. The extra care made him rude, extravagant, loud and ill-tempered. He was regarded as a yboy in a rich ss society but a unique one. Um, but have you seen a yboy who expanded his family wealth instead of spending it, and has been ranked as the top five richest young people in the country?
Well, as the CEO of the biggest entertainmentpany he attracted way too many flies and so he went through women faster than he changed his shirts. Maybe because he had too much money, he thought that nothing can be brought without money. Therefore though handsome, he regarded women just as a tool to suppress his physical desires and then topensate them with money as know by the rumors. Every night he was either found hanging out in clubs or with his so-called friends.
.....
The Banquet was held in the most famous and wealthy hotel owned by the Li Enterprise, THE CLINCH. It was regarded as the top five highest skyscrapers in the world. Also, it had a special trend that is the older you are, the higher is the floor. So today the banquet was held in the seventy-seventh floor. Exavergrant as ever the invites were send to all the business partners, the family friends and also to some celebrities, all in one to all the rich people in the society.
As organized by his one and only grandson, Li Zixin did not fail to brag it to the whole country. Elder Li though was old, but as we say age is just a number, due to his army exposure he was still an upright man. Surrounded by all the rich socialites and the friends of his time he did not get time to shift even by his hair''s length. To his surprise all his old friends wereying the achievements of their grandsons so that they would befriend young master Li and then granddaughters so that by chance Elder Li would ask Li Wei to attend a marriage meet. In the midst of all this one of them asked " But elder Li where is young master Li ?"
" Oh he must be on his way," answered Li Zixin eagerly waiting for the wishes of his grandson.
Wen Peng came together with Wen Mei. Wen Peng was wearing a dark blue three-piece suit in which he looked somewhat young whereas Wen Mei was wearing a red tulle sweetheart neckline and sequin beaded waistline ruffled floor length long dress. She applied makeup not too dense and too light, perfect for a party and her hair was made into a sideways fishtail style braid. She was looking elegant and beautiful.
The Wens, the Lis and the Caos were friends that had started from the times of their elders. Elder Li, Elder Wen and Elder Cao were ssmates and so their friendship was carried by their children so ordingly, the current patriarchs of the three families were also friendship. But due to their growing business they did not meet too frequently and so their children grew apart. But as a coincidence Li Wei and Cao Guang ended in the same ss and they grew up as friends.
Wen Peng together with Wen Mei entered the banquet and went to Elder Li. Elder Li treated Wen Peng as his son and so he was delighted to see him. Wen Peng said "Elder Li I wish you a very prosperous birthday."
Wen Mei followed him and she said " Many Many happy returns of the day Grandpa Li."
Elder Li squealed in delight " Thank you both of you." After exchanging greetings Wen Peng and Elder Li talked for sometime when Wen Peng excused himself to meet the others. Whereas Wen Mei was left behind.
" When Mei" a voice called her. Wen Mei turned to the source and saw Cao Guang standing. He was wearing a dark maroon tuxedo that coincidentally matched the color of Wen Mei''s dress. When Wen Mei realized this she blushed. Her cheeks were as red as tomatoes.
As Wen Mei saw Cao Guang walking to her she felt her legs going weak but sheposed herself quickly. " Hi Cao Guang. I think that we are wearing the same colored outfits" and then she showed an awkwardugh.
"Oh I think so too" said Cao Guang with a smile on his face. He was always polite to the people he knew thought Wen Mei.
Just then someone said from among the crowd " Young Master Li is here." All the faces turned towards the door, all thedies gasped in awe.
A man in ck tuxedo came in. He was looking like a male model but he wasn''t. He was the most handsome man that nearly every woman would throw herself at his feet. The lush, mother jade hair he groomed so carefully had a rippling quality, a sign of his rude wealth. His only blemish was that he was beetle-browed and they knitted sometimes in frustration seeing all the people around him.
The aquiline nose he supportedplemented his prominent cheekbones. Handsome in an understated way, his basalt jaw and Spartan shoulders spoke of strength. He possessed atent leonine power and walked with power and authority.
People remarked that his best feature was his entrancing as he walked by, Wayfarer-dark ck eyes, they were deep and never-ending. mboyant of character, the room was filled with his sonorous, rumbling voice.
" Grandfather I hope you are enjoying your birthday" Li Wei said as he walked to Elder Li with his hands shoved into his pockets.
" Brat, of course I am enjoying it. Why are you sote?"ughed Elder Li as he patted Li Wei''s shoulders.
" I was having a meeting" said Li Wei his voice so alluring and charming that everydy there blushed. After some more talks with his grandfather, he spotted Cao Guang. Cao Guang was standing with Wen Mei as they were looking like a couple wearing the same colored outfit.
Cao Guang also seemed to have noticed Li Wei and he excused himself from Wen Mei. Now Wen Mei was again left alone. She wished that if Wang Yu Yan was here. She sighed as she took a ss of red wine and after sometime when she came to her senses, she saw that she had drunk three sses of red wine and so as a result she started feeling very tipsy.
Wen Mei made her way to the restroom and washed her face with water but it seemed like nothing was working. She decided to call Wen Peng but to her dismay he was not picking it up. She also cannot ask Cao Guang to drop her and the taxi was not a good idea. And now her only hope was Wang Yu Yan. She dialed Wang Yu Yan''s number and fortunately the heavens were by her side, the call was connected. "Hello Yan Yancould you pick me up?" she said in a drunken voice.
Chapter 30: You sure are something else
Chapter 30: You sure are something else
Wang Yu Yan had just gotten out of the cab when her phone ranged. She saw the caller ID and picked it up " Wen Mei I am just outside the-" but she was cut off by Wen Mei. "Hello Yan Yancould you pick me up?" she said in a drunken voice.
Wang Yu Yan''s brows knitted, she said " Whoa Wen Mei are you drunk again? Just text me the address and I''ll be just there. Where are you now?"
" I am in thedies" said Wen Mei with her tipsy voice. " Ok Ok remain there, don''t cut the call and just exit the hotel when I say, Understood?" said Wang Yu Yan while she walked towards the garage with quick steps, opened the doors of the Audi A8 and swiftly got inside it.
" Oh ok" said Wen Mei. Starting the engine Wang Yu Yan eximed " Geez! Why do you drink?" while her hands on the steering. Wen Mei chuckled on this and that''s when Wang Yu Yan said " Whoa there Miss Wen I think you are nowpletely drunk."
After a ten-minute drive Wang Yu Yan reached the hotel, she said on her phone " Wen Mei you cane out now. I am standing in front of the hotel."
" Ok I am on my way. I aming flying in the air woooooo" said Wen Mei and that''s when the call disconnected. " Wait What-, Hello Hello? Wen Mei" panicked Wang Yu Yan. " It''s thest time I am letting her drink" she said while pinching the space between the eyebrows. After which she tried to call Wen Mei again but unfortunately the call did not connect. Wang Yu Yan was avoiding going inside the hotel because she did not want to cause any ruckus. She decided that she will wait for ten minutes and then if Wen Mei didn''te, she will go inside. So she leaned against the car with her hands crossed against her chest. Wang Yu Yan was gazing at the night sky.
''They are so distant but each one ys a role
They are like the evergreen flowers so many can be seen in one nt
As so many stars in one sky,
Only difference they have
Flowers bloom when the sunes, but they shine when it goes.''
Wang Yu Yan did not even know when her lips curved into a thin smile. Cold wind blew which sent a chill down the spine of Wang Yu Yan, but she was thankful that she found a cardigan in the car. When she returned from work she had only a white crop top on with a light blue skinny jeans. As Wen Mei''s call came with a surprise she didn''t have the time to change. But she was thankful that she found a blue cardigan. Giving it a hitch she let out a sigh and decided to retract her gaze when someone else caught it. A figure gazing towards her, handsome though as can be seen. She frowned seeing him.
*He seems familiar* her inner self said. As if she realized something her eyebrow knitted and a gasp made out it''s way.
......
" What happened?" asked Cao Guang when he saw Li Wei raising his eyebrow towards him and giving him a smirk.
" Are you sure you are not a two-timer?" asked Li Wei amusingly. " What? Don''t take me like you, Ah Wei" said Cao Guang he knitted his brows. After a pause he said " How I am a two-timer? Don''t be mistaken, Mr Li"
Li Wei let out a chuckle and said " Are you sure, because as it seems on one side you are wearing couple outfit with Wen Mei and on the other side you have feelings for her friend. Am I right?"
Cao Guang hurriedly exined " Who said I am wearing couple outfits with Wen Mei? Don''t misunderstand, its just a coincidence." He retracted his gaze from Li Wei and was staring down.
"Oh so you do have feelings for her friend, it''s okay I understand," said Li Wei turning to leave without waiting for his reply.
"I don''t have such feelings. Don''t misunderstand. Huh?" said Cao Guang while he looked up but to his surprise, Li Wei was not there. Flustered, he saw here and there and eximed " Where is he? Li Wei?". Cao Guang frowned, and after sigh heposed himself again.
Li Wei was feeling very suffocated there, and also in the suit. He left the banquet and exiting the hotel he loosened his tie and cursed " Damn this tie!" And then he took out a cigarette, lighting it he was just putting it in his mouth when he saw a silhouette leaning against the car.
The girl was gazing at the sky with her arms crossed. She had a cardigan on which she gave a hitch. She was like a goddess. The aura around her was mysterious yet cold, it was as if she would vanish anytime without leaving a trace.
Her body had the perfect curves, the perfect skin which should be smooth to touch, delicate features, perfect chest.wait this whole scene gave Li Wei a deva ju. These were the same words that he used for that arrogant girl.
Just then the person lowered her gaze and that''s when their gazes locked. *Wait it''s the same girl. See I told you that every girl thatys eyes upon me woulde following me.* Li Wei thought while he moved the girl.
"Oh look who we have here. So atst you couldn''t hold your self froming towards me ."Li Wei said.
Wang Yu Yan scoffed and said " Oh please don''t tter yourself Mr..Li, isn''t it?" She was clearly not in the mood to talk to some pervert who stared at her, when they first met.
" Oh c''mon don''t show me your arrogance," said Li Wei with a seductive smirk. After a pause he said " I know you want me or otherwise why you followed me here?"
" Follow you? Oh I think you are drunk Mr. Li. I don''t have time for following you, I am a busy person. Unlike you who seem to have nothing but perverted thoughts in your head" ridiculed Wang Yu Yan coldly.
" Perverted thought? Woman are you saying that I am a pervert?" asked Li Wei who was clearly surprised by her arrogance.
" A person who stared at me from up to down and smirking at me when we first met, I think he is a pervert. Do you have any other word to describe yourself?" said Wang Yu Yan.
"Woman you sure are good at hiding your feelings? I am talking to you nicely so I don''t hurt them, but-" Li Wei was cut off by Wang Yu Yan.
" My feelings? Oh then it''ll be fun to watch how you hurt something that does not exist," said Wang Yu Yan with a scoff.
" You are good at acting Woman, I am impressed," said Li Wei with a seductive smile.
" I am not here to entertain perverted bastard like you. Now move I have other things to do" said Wang Yu Yan while walking past Li Wei wanting to go inside the hotel. But as soon as she took a step she felt a grip on her wrists.
Li Wei''s big palm wrapped around her thin wrists. Just as Li Wei thought the skin was smooth, and so he made sure that the grip was not too hard or it might break her wrists.
And then she was pulled by him and shended against the car. " What the-"
She red Li Wei and wanted to move but Li Wei put his arms by the car clearly blocking her path. And she was trapped between Li Wei and the car.
" Woman repeat what you just said?" said Li Wei.
" Mr. Li, I won''t repeat my words. If you heard them its good but if not its not you can go to hell." scoffed Wang Yu Yan.
"Woman you sure are something. Being the first the one who called me a bastard, you must be proud. Huh? But-" Li Wei did not continue his words further as he brought his face closer to Wang Yu Yan. Now their faces were only inches apart so close that both can feel each others breathe. Li Wei gazed at Wang Yu Yan''s red rosy lips and licked his lower lip, which made him seductive and charming.
Just when Li Wei thought he won, Wang Yu Yan brought her her head with force and nked it with Li Wei forehead. Though the pain was not so much it was enough for Li Wei to wince in pain and he quickly retracted his hand clearing the path for Wang Yu Yan.
She scoffed " Don''t mess with me Mr. Li, your tricks won''t work on me." Just as Li Wei opened his mouth to say something, a voice came.
"Yan Yan."
Chapter 31: Are you alright?
Chapter 31: Are you alright?
"Yan Yan" a voice came startling both Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei. But Wang Yu Yan knew the owner of the voice. She pushed Li Wei aside and ran towards the voice. "Eh?" but the scene in front of her waspletely unexpected. Wen Mei was clinging on to Cao Guang like a leech. Wen Mei''s face was total red due the drinks.
"Yan Yan, I aming" Wen Mei spatted while she left Cao Guang and ran towards Wang Yu Yan. " Whoa Wen Mei slow down!" eximed Wang Yu Yan as she walked towards her. " Ah" Wen Mei tripped and was all ready to fall down, so she shut her eyes waiting and preparing herself to feel the pain but to fortunately the pain didn''te. She opened her eyes she was supported by Wang Yu Yan, with her hands on Wen Mei''s shoulder. " Yan Yan" said Wen Mei
" Are you alright ? You are ice cold Wen Mei" said Wang Yu Yan while she removed her cardigan and put it on Wen Mei, revealing her jade white skin. Both Cao Guang and Li Wei couldn''t Take their eyes off her. After which she led her to the car ignoring the two men who were standing as if they were watching a romantic scene in a Korean drama.
Both Li Wei and Cao Guang were staring at both the girls closely. Wang Yu Yan could feel gazes on her so she turned towards Cao Guang ignoring Li Wei she said " Mr Cao thank you for escorting Wen Mei here, I am very sorry for the trouble."
"N-no its okay. It was my responsibility as a friend" said Cao Guang flustered. "Then if there isn''t anything else, I shall take my leave. Good night Mr Cao" said Wang Yu Yan while giving a cold smirk to Li Wei. Then without wasting any time she put Wen Mei into the car and then herself got in and drove away.
Li Wei who was silently seeing all this seem to have noticed her smirk, his lips curved into a faint smile " Interesting" he murmured.
"What?" said Cao Guang who seemed have heard Li Wei. " Huh? I was saying that yourdy friends have nice personalities." said Li Wei who then patted at Cao Guang''s back. After which they leisurely entered the banquet.
.....
Wang Yu Yanid Wen Mei in the bed and covered her with the duvet. Taking care of drunk Wen Mei had now became her routine every alternate day. She made a mind note to lecture Wen Mei about this topic. Just when Wang Yu Yan was switching off the lights Wen Mei''s phone ranged. Seeing the caller ID she picked up the phone and answered " Hello, Aunt Wen?"
On the other side of the phone Madam Wen was startled to hear Wang Yu Yan''s voice in Wen Mei''s phone, she rechecked the caller ID and after confirming that she had called Wen Mei she answered " Yan Yan, where is Wen Mei? Has she returned from the banquet?"
" Aunt Wen, she has passed out after having too much drinks in the banquet. She is sleeping." answered Wang Yu Yan.
"Oh, Is she drunk again? Ah I have told her not to drink, but-, wait how did sheeback?" asked Madam Wen. So Wang Yu Yan told her all the incident , except her meeting with Li Wei. " Sorry for the trouble Yan Yan. And tomorrow is Sunday, so you both shoulde to Wen Mansion." said Madam Wen.
Wang Yu Yan after thinking for a while agreed, as she was just a intern nurse so she has a peaceful weekend. After which they bid each other goodbye. Wang Yu Yan went to her room and slumped on the bed, she closed her eyes and the incident with Li Wei shed in her mind. She couldn''t help but curse him for his behaviour.
*PERVERTED BASTARD!*
.....
"Achoo" the sound of Li Wei''s sneeze echoed in the room. " Did I catch a cold?" he mumbled. Dismissing the thought he made a call. " Su Peizhi get me all the information about the girl who is spotted recently with Wen Mei, till tomorrow morning." and without waiting for the reply he disconnected the call.
*Woman you sure are someone special* he thought. Before he could say anything his phone ranged, picking it up he said "Hello?"
" Brat, Why did you left so early from the banquet without notifying me? You insolent Brat, I want here in the Li Mansion tomorrow ." the person on the other sidepletelyshed out on Li Wei and without wanting to listening any further Li Wei disconnected the call.
In the Li Mansion
"Hello? Hello? Brat" Grand pa Li was very angry about when he realized that his grandson hanged up on him. " He hanged up on me! Lei hime tomorrow, I will teach him a good lesson" said Grandpa Li.
" Father , you should shout less or you will tire yourself." said Li Qiang who entered the room after making a call.
" Shut up! Your son is just like you. He hanged up on me again. Humph!" whined Grandpa Li. To this Li Qiang could only shook his head, dismissing the topic he said " I have talked to Ah Peng in regards of our coboration. He wants to meet and discuss it."
" Send Li Wei to him, he can handle this. He will being tomorrow, then you can notify him." said Grandpa Li.
"Sure" said Li Qiang, who had no problem with it.
Chapter 32: Keep distance from him (1)
Chapter 32: Keep distance from him (1)
Wen Mei woke up with a heavy headache, groaning in pain she sat up in her bed. Just then the door opened and Wang Yu Yan came in. "Are you awake my madam? Or do you need to sleep more?" she said faking it in a formal way, making it sarcastic, crossing her arms she stood beside the bed. Wen Mei said in a hoarse voice "What time it is?".
" Oh the time you ask? Don''t worry its not toote, just one in the morningor sorry evening." Wang Yu Yan said in a tone making it seem that she was unbothered by all this. Wen Mei''s eyes that were half opened, widen at the response.
"Whaaaaaaaaaat?!" saying she flinched. "I-I slept for so long?" she stared Wang Yu Yan at disbelief, so she picked up her phone and checked it, it was indeed one in the evening. " Did the time changed?" Wang Yu Yan teased.
"No-" said Wen Mei as she frowned, but her eyes widen as if she realized something, she raised her voice "Yan Yan are you done teasing me?" she wanted to pounce at Wang Yu Yan but was held back by her headache. Holding her forehead with her hands she groaned in pain.
Wang Yu Yan was not shocked, as she expected this. Sighing she said " Go freshen up, I will prepare something for your hangover." as she exited her room. Wen Mei dragged her tired body to the bathroom for a shower.
Wang Yu Yan prepared hangover soup and kept it on the table when Wen Mei entered the room dragging her tired body and took a seat. When the fragrance from the souppletely assaulted her nostrils, she picked up the spoon and started eating. While she was eating Wang Yu Yan said " Oh yes, We have to go to the Wen Mansion today." hearing which Wen Mei chocked on her food, then hurriedly gulping down the nearby ss of water and gasping for air, she whined " Again, Urgh.. I don''t want to, Yan Yan I am tired"
"Ok then, I will tell Uncle and Aunt that you just woke because you got drunkst night in the banquet, and I brought you back here." said Wang Yu Yan grinning. And then again Wen Mei chocked again on her food. She said " O-Ok Ok I will being with you. Just don''t tell them that I was drunk. Please"
Wang Yu Yan grinned at the fact that how easily can she manipte her stupid friend. " Common sense is not somon nowadays" she muttered. " What?" asked Wen Mei eyeing her.
" No nothing, then get ready, we will be leaving in an hour." said Wang Yu Yan as she opened her phone as she checked the news. As she scrolled down a familiar name popped. She raised her eyebrow as she read the headline which said :
'' ONE MORE DOWN: Young Master Li broke up with his one day old rumoured girlfriend, seen with another onest night.''
Reading the content Wang Yu Yan couldn''t help but frown. Her dislike towards Li Wei had now reached at peak, he seemed dangerous from the start. Thus, she made a mind note to keep a distance from this man if they ever meet in the future.
.....
" Brat you are in the headlines again, because of a girl. And it''s the fourth time in the week." yelled Grandpa Li as he mmed the tablet on the table, in front of the seat in which Li Wei was sitting with his crossed legs. Seeing his calm and unbothered attitude Grandpa Li couldn''t help sigh loudly. After calming his nerves down, he said " What should I do with you? Ahh forget it." while he ced a contract file in front of Li Wei gently after taking it out from the shelf.
Li Wei raised his eyebrow as he opened the file. On seeing this Grandpa Li started exining " You must''ve heard about the coboration about the Wens and the Li''s from your father. This is the contract for that project. You should handle this because your father is busy."
Seeing Grandpa Li stopped talking Li Wei said closing the file "And?" Waiting for Elder Li to finished his unfinished sentence .
Elder Li was not surprised with this question, so he said "I want you to discuss it with Wen Peng today, So go meet him at the Wen Household." Elder Li knew that regardless of Li Wei''s notorious nature, he was very serious when it came to business. And he had no doubt that whether Li Wei would go or not. True to his expectations Li Wei responded in a ''Hmm'' and went away.
....
"W-wait , Are you saying that Cao Guang escorted me out of the hotel?" said Wen Mei in disbelief as Wang Yu Yan drove the car into the Wen estate. "Wen Mei this is thest time I am answering your stupid question. Yes Cao Guang escorted you to the exit of the hotel." said Wang Yu Yan who was sick of hearing this question form the moment she was driving the car. Making the car park they both shut the car doors, while Wen Mei was feeling giddy all over.
Entering the house they were greeted by the butler at the way, showing the polite smile both went to the hall where Wen Peng and Madam Wen were drinking tea. As they saw Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei, Madam Wen gleefully said " Ah you are here." as she approached Wang Yu Yan pulling her into a warm hug. "Sorry Aunt Wen We arete" said Wang Yu Yan while she smiled. "Ah its ok" said Madam Wen as she broke the hug and approached Wen Mei for a hug, or what Wen Mei thought.
But instead of receiving a hug Wen Mei was weed by a smack on the back. Rubbing the area she whined "Mom? Why did you hit me?"
Madam Wen said " This is your punishment for getting drunk at the banquet and having Yan Yan escort you back home."
" How-" Wen Mei didn''t continue her words, but she red at Wang Yu Yan who was standing beside her. To this Wang Yu Yan shrugged her shoulders with a innocent expression. Madam Wen understood Wen Mei''s action and said " Why are you ring at her?" But before Wen Mei could say anything Wen Peng interrupted " Are you going to make them stand?" then turning towards the girls he said " Wen Mei, Yu Yane her sit. Honey you can interrogate Wen Meiter" .
Wang Yu Yan chuckled while Wen Mei rxed and then without wasting time she ran towards Wen Peng to give him a hug. Wang Yu Yan greeted Wen Peng and after all of them settled. While they were chatting, Wen Mei said " Lets have a barbeque. Please Mom and Dad can we have a barbeque for tonight?"
Wen Peng thought that it was a good idea so he said " Sure Xiao Mei, this is a nice idea, what do you say Yan Yan?" as all gazes turned towards Wang Yu Yan. Wen Mei looked at her with pleading eyes, also Wang Yu Yan had no problem with it so she said " Yea Sure. I have no problem"
Hearing this Wen Mei said " Yes, so we will be having a family BBQ". Madam Wen then said " So I will prepare the item then."
" Aunt Wen let me help you too." said Wang Yu Yan. " What a nice girl! Wen Mei you alsoe." said Madam Wen as she eyed Wen Mei. Having no choice Wen Mei also followed them."
Shortly after which they left a servant came " Master, Young Master Li is here to meet you." Wen Peng was surprised to hear this. But maintaining a calm expression he ordered the servant to escort Li Wei here. After Five minutes, Li Wei entered the hall. Dressed casually in the a white T- shirt and jeans with a coat which perfectly hugged his biceps and his muscr body, Li Wei was looking handsome as always.
Wen Peng stood up from his ce and said " Li Wei, Good evening". "Good evening, Uncle Wen." said Li Wei while receiving a gesture from Wen Peng to sit, he sat opposite to him with his legs crossed. " Can I know the reason of the sudden visit, Li Wei?" asked Wen Peng with a faint smile.
"I am here in ce of my father to discuss about the coboration between us ,uncle Wen" said Li Wei as he handed the file to Wen Peng.
Wen Peng received the file reading it he frowned, butposing himself he said " Lets discuss it my study." as he got up from his seat. Li Wei also got up from his seat and followed Wen Peng to his study.
Wang Yu Yan who waspletely unaware of Li Wei''s presence, was busy in the garden to prepare for the BBQ. When everything was prepared she asked Wen Mei to call Wen Peng, but seeing that she was lost in her mobile, Wang Yu Yan decided to go in her ce. She entered the hall saying " Uncle the Barbeque is-" but she was greeted by a unexpected sight. Squinting her eyes she said " You?!".
Chapter 33: Keep distance from him (2)
Chapter 33: Keep distance from him (2)
" Li Wei, I am very impressed with you. Ah Qiang definitely is very lucky to have a son like you. " said Wen Peng with aughter as he and Li Wei as they both exited the study room. Wen Peng''sughter was interrupted by a phone call, taking the call he said " Li Wei please help yourself to the hall, I will apany you shortly after taking this call. Li Wei nodded and leisurely walked to the hall following the servant.
As he was taking the seat to sit, he heard a female voice " Uncle the Barbeque-". He turned around and was totally shocked to see a familiar face.
Wang Yu Yan didn''t expect to see the person, she decided to keep distance with. Widening her eyes that showed her being shocked, she said "You!?". After pausing for a moment, she continued to interrogate Li Wei " What are you doing here?"
Afterposing himself back to the cold and aloof person, he couldn''t help but smirk listening to Wang Yu Yan''s question. With a seductive voice, he said while approaching Wang Yu Yan " Since you were shy toe to me, so I decided toe to you"
Seeing him approach Wang Yu Yan was ready with her self defence, but hearing his words she scoffed " Ha Mr Li, you sure are a very imaginative person. Now will you please cut the crap , and tell me why are you here?"
Li Wei took a big step and was now standing a less than a metre distance from Wang Yu Yan, but to his surprise she didn''t flinch and stood unbothered. His lips curled and leaning to Wang Yu Yan he said " My imagination only has you."
Hearing this Wang Yu Yan had a strong urge to p the man and she would do that if Wen Peng had note. Wen Peng said " Oh Yan Yan you have met Li Wei." then turning to Li Wei he said " Li Wei this is Wang Yu Yan. She is my best friend''s daughter and also Wen Mei''s close friend." again then turning to Wang Yu Yan he said " Yan Yan this is Li Wei, my close friend''s son and the heir of the Li enterprise. He is here to discuss some business"
Though Wang Yu Yan returned to capital after a long time, she was a very attentive person and had heard of the prestigious Li family. After his introduction she was sure that his immense wealth was reason behind his arrogance and shamelessness. She ignored Li Wei and said " Uncle the dinner is ready."
" Is that so? Since Li Wei you are also here soe join us for a barbeque. This can be considered the celebration of our coboration." said Wen Peng and without waiting for his reply he said " Yan Yan please escort Li Wei, I will leave first." and he walked out. Wang Yu Yan who had no intention of escorting Li Wei, walked away.
Seeing that Wang Yu Yan had no intention to escort him Li Wei said " Wang Fang''s daughter Wang Yu Yan". These words were enough to make Wang Yu Yan stop in her tracks, turning to him, and giving him a murderous re she said " Wow So you had investigated me. I am impressed Mr Li."
Li Wei chuckled and said " There is nothing I cannot find." Before Wang Yu Yan could reprimand further she was interrupted by Wen Mei who came running and yelling " Aye Yan Yan why are you-" but Wen Mei was amazed by the sight of an uninvited guest. After taking sometime she said " When dad told me that we have a guest I didn''t think it would be CEO of the Big star entertainmentpany."
Wang Yu Yan was surprised to hear Wen Mei referring him as the CEO. She couldn''t help but say " Oh so Mr Li aside from fooling around with girls, you also know how to work.". Li Wei was amused by her words but also raised his eyebrow at Wang Yu Yan.
Wen Mei widen her eyes at Wang Yu Yan and elbowing her she showed a awkwardugh and said " Li Wei now that you are here, lets head for the dinner." dragging her friend with her. Seeing the disappearing figures Li Wei chuckled and followed them.
" Yan Yan you shouldn''t speak to Li Wei like this." said Wen Mei with a frown. " I was telling the truth" said Wang Yu Yan while heading towards the garden. Wen Mei sighed at her friend''s courage and yelled " Wait I am alsoing." while she ran towards her.
The atmosphere at the garden was very pleasant and harmonious. Under the moonlight the table was set for the family barbeque. Beside it but at a very short distance was the BBQ grill filled with coal and ready to use , aside which there was a table decorated with all the tasty and mouth watering items.
Wang Yu Yan was the one will be grilling. So she went to the grill and wearing an apron she unpacked all the items and soon the garden was filled with the delicious aroma and the sound of the sizzling meat and veggies. Due to self service all the one had toe to the grilling space to take their piece. Wang Yu Yan ced the food in all the tes thate to her without seeing the one holding it. She was only focused in grilling. After grilling for sometime, Wang Yu Yan was already sweating so she pulled all her hair into a bun disying her slender and jade white skinned neck to Li Wei who was standing to take his part of food.
Li Wei gulped at the sight in front of him as a result some part of his body showed some movement. This change made Li Wei flinch. This woman sure knows how to flirt with him. Dismissing the thought he realized that his te had became heavy due to the wait of the food, so he went to his te to sit.
" Aye Yan Yan your cooking is the best as always." said Wen Mei shoving mouthful of meat. " True, Yan Yan you this is very delicious." said Madam Wen like a proud mother. " Yan Yane you also eat, you are doing grilling for a long time" said Wen Peng.
" Don''t worry father I''ll feed Yan Yan" said Wen Mei while approaching Wang Yu Yan with her te. She picked up a piece and shoved in the mouth of Wang Yu Yan saying " Yan Yan say aa" and then she asked "How is it?" as if Wen Mei was the one who made it, nervous like a wife feeding her first cooked meal to her husband.
Wang Yu Yan said " Its delicious wifey" acting like a husband. Wen Mei blushed and said " Thank You hubby". And that''s how they both burst into a loudughter.
Li Wei who was witnessing this was dumfounded. It looks like this woman can also flirt with girls. But he nced Wang Yu Yan who wasughing. The sound of herugh was like a music to his ears.
Under the moonlight she seemed too beautiful. He didn''t realized that when was praising the beauty in his heart he touched something hot. By a reflex he flinched his hand and as a result of his stubbornness his hand was cut by the sharp edge of the table. He hissed loudly which made Wang Yu Yan''s and the others'' attention towards him.
Chapter 34: Keep distance from him (3)
Chapter 34: Keep distance from him (3)
"Ouch?!" hissed Li Wei loudly drifting all the attention of the family to himself.
Madam Wen who was sitting a seat beside Li Wei clearly saw the cut on the his hand and eximed " Oh dear, are you alright?". Wen Peng stood up from his seat and walked towards Li Wei and said " It seems a deep cut". As Madam Wen and Wen Peng were doctors they could examine it just by looking into it.
"Ah its okay" said Li Wei, whose mind was all fixed on Wang Yu Yan. Wen Mei dragged Wang Yu Yan with her to the table near Li Wei.
Wang Yu Yan also examined it But unlike others Wang Yu Yan was very satisfied with is incident. She scoffed in her heart seeing the cut. * Its not even so deep. Well you deserve this* she said in her mind. Wen Mei eximed " Oh my, You should make a trip to the hospital."
"No its o-" Li Wei was cut off by Wen Mei who said " Oh Yan Yan can help you with this." Wen Peng also butted in " Ah its right. Yan Yan can dress Li Wei''s wound".
At this Li Wei smirked at Wang Yu Yan and said " Then I think I will have to trouble Miss Wang with this."
Madam Wen suggested " Yan Yan you can do the dressing in the hall. I will ask someone to give you the first aid kit."
In front of all of them Wang Yu Yan could not do anything and also she never neglects any of the patients. She sighed in her heart and said " Ok then, Mr Li please follow me." and she walked to the hall followed by Li Wei.
In the hall the first aid kit was already on the table when they arrived. Wang Yu Yan gestured Li Wei to sit and said to the servant " Can I get a ice pack and cold water?". The servant bowed and went away. Wang Yu Yan sat in front of Li Wei and said " Give me your hand"
"Why my hand? I can give you my whole body" said Li Wei while his lips curved into a seductive smirk. Wang Yu Yan rolled her eyes and refrained her self from giving a tight p to the man in front of her.
"Just shut up. And give me your hand" said Wang Yu Yan.
"Why are you being so angry? I thought doctors are patient with there patients." said Li Wei with a pout. Wang Yu Yan gave a loud sigh and not caring about him she took his hand and started to examine the wound. When her hand touched with Li Wei''s, he felt a spark running down his whole body. Though many girls have touched him, he felt nothing like this before.
" I didn''t know you were so desperate to hold my hand. I would''ve dly given you, the first time we had met." said Li Wei.
"You-" Wang Yu Yan wanted to say something but she was interrupted by the servant who kept the cod water and ice pack.
Wang Yu Yan gave a nod and then turned to Li Wei " What were you saying, Mr Li?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
" It seems that- ahhh!!" Li Wei was cut off by a sudden pain in his hand and when he looked down he saw that Wang Yu Yan had put his hand into the cold water suddenly and was pressing his wound.
Seeing his reaction Wang Yu Yan showed a satisfied smirk and then started disinfecting the wound. Without any prior notice she applied the disinfectant in the cut which gave a stinging feeling to Li Wei raised his eyebrow at Wang Yu Yan.
" It seems that Miss Wang feels very satisfied when I am in pain." said Li Wei. " Oh, my bad Mr Li. I was so desperate to hold your hand that I didn''t tell you that the disinfectant causes a stinging pain." said Wang Yu Yan with a smirk on her face.
Li Wei instead of being offended found this very amusing. He continued to examine the procedure of Wang Yu Yan, who with her small delicate hands was treating his wound. Unbeknownst to him his lips curled into a smile.
After disinfecting the wound, Wang Yu Yan gently wrapped a bandage around his hand. He said " I think I was wrong when I said that you enjoy seeing me in pain."
" Yes indeed you were wrong Mr Li. I don''t enjoy, I love seeing you in pain." said Wang Yu Yan while she took the icepack, ced it on the burnt area and apply all the force she had got on the wound. Li Wei hissed but his facial expression were that of amusement.
Just when he was going to say something, Wang Yu Yan said " Mr Li, I have gave you first aid, but you should go to the hospital to get some stiches on it. And also keep it away from water for three days."
Li Wei found these words very sweet, and became suspicious at the sudden change of the behaviour of the little kitten in front of him. But before he could say anything, he heard some footsteps and instantly found the cause of this behaviour. He turned around and saw the Wen family approaching which caused him to smirk at Wang Yu Yan. She noticed it and pressed the wound with her finger.
" Li Wei, are you alright." asked Wen Peng. " Ah I am alright Uncle Wen, thanks to Miss Wang ." answered Li Wei while he nced at Wang Yu Yan. " Is that so? Its good then." said Wen Peng.
" Then Uncle Wen, I will take my leave. Thank you for the dinner." said Li Wei. " An Its ok. Come I will send you to gate" said Wen Peng while Li Wei turned to Wang Yu Yan and said " Thanks Miss Wang for the first aid." apanied with a wink.
Wang Yu Yan gritted her teeth in annoyance and said " Its ok Mr Li. Its my duty." Li Wei smirked at her words and gestured Wen Peng to lead the way to the gate.
Seeing Li Wei exiting, Wang Yu Yan rxed and started to gather the mess. After which all of then sat down and had a cup of tea.
After a happy weekend with the Wen Family, Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan drove to Dream Heights on the Sunday night. Wang Yu Yan had not encountered such a feeling of warmth andpassion after her family''s dismay. She thought that she would never be able to live a blissful family life after them. She knew that she owed Wen Mei so much that she could never repay it, for it was the love and the warmth that she got from her.
Next day, Wang Yu Yan began with her normal routine. As her exam was near, she began giving extra time to her studies. She would give additional two hours for her studies, although her sleeping hours had to be reduced by this. She got up early and went for jogging. Then she came back and got ready for work. She made the breakfast for her and Wen Mei, who was still sleeping. Then, she went for work.
At the first hospital
Wang Yu Yan began with her normal work. She went to different wards to inspect the health of the patients, adjusting IV drip of the patients, giving them medicine, taking them for walks, making reports on them. She had now absorbed herself in this hospital. She was grateful to the friendly and supportive staff she had got to work with.
"Hope you''re recuperating well , Grandfather.", Wang Yu Yan said as she entered a patient''s room.
"Yes, Yes. Little Yan. Since you''ve been taking good care of me,I had to recover.", the old man on the bed said smilingly.
"I had taken good care of you so that you can again start with your golf game.", Wang Yu Yan said while she adjusted the IV drip.
The old man looked at her gracefully. Then he said smiling again, "You know little Yan, many doctors said that my knee injury is very difficult to recover and instructed me not to y golf as it was not good for my injury. I was so frustrated that I had stopped ying it as I thought that I will never recover again.
But when you came , my hopes for recovering grew once again. You said I can recover and now here I am, ready to hit the ball once again..Thank You little Yan"
Wang Yu Yan heard him and chuckled.
"Grandfather I am just performing my job. And I''ll like to tell you that if one thinks and makes up his mind that he can recover, then he will surely recoverOkay I will be going now as I have to check on others. Eat some fruits and rest. Bye!", Wang Yu Yan said to him gently.
"Bye little Yan!" old man said.
Wang Yu Yan exited the room and went to the other. She opened the door slowly and went inside and said " Good Morning Little angel!"
"Sister Yan, you are here. Good morning!", the little sat up and eximed. "Yes, yes. So tell me how are feeling today?", Wang Yu Yan asked while patting her head.
Chapter 35: One should be like a clock
Chapter 35: One should be like a clock
" I am feeling great today sister Yan Yan. No stomach pain today." the little girl answered happily.
Hm.You are recovering well. Eat less junk food from now on and, more fruits and veggies. Okay?" Wang Yu Yan said while writing on her clipboard.
"Yes, yes. I will not eat so much street food from now on." Said the little girl with a smile on her face.
Wang Yu Yan was approaching towards the doors when the little girl called out to her again.
"Sister Yan Yan these cookies are for you. My mom made it for you and asked me to thank you for taking good care of me." Said the little girl while she handed Wang Yu Yan a ss container.
"Thank you sweetie, tell your mom it was my job to take care of you, and also you are so cute that everyone would want to take care of you." Wang Yu Yan said while receiving the box smilingly.
The little girl giggled at her words. " Ah, by the way your mom didn''t came today, is everything alright ?" said Wang Yu Yan while giving a concerned look.
" Yes everything is fine. Today was my little brother''s first day at school so she went to drop him." The girl answered.
"Okayso I''ll go now. If you want anything, call me. Bye!" Wang Yu Yan said while pinching her cheek.
"Bye sister Yan Yan. Love you!" the girl says happily while making a heart with her both hands, then waving at Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan chuckles and leaves.
After spending the whole morning in the hospital, Wang Yu Yan decided to go to the library to gather some preparation medical books for her uing exam. She left early from the hospital and took a cab to go the library.
Sitting in the library she didn''t realize the time, only after it was getting dark she decided to borrow the books from the library. After exiting the library, Wang Yu Yan was carrying a heavy bag full of books holding in both her hands. She stood by the side of the road waiting for a cab.
" Hello Miss Wang", upon hearing a familiar voice Wang Yu Yan turned around and meet gaze with a tall, handsome guy in a blue suit, giving her a friendly smile.
Wang Yu Yan shows a light smile and then politely greets " Hello Mr Cao, It seems that you have some business in this area".
" Ah Yes, yes. I was having dinner meet with one of the ministers." Said Mr Cao stepping closer to Wang Yu Yan to stand beside her. Wang Yu Yan noticed this movement but decided to ignore it since it was not touchy.
Suddenly the atmosphere became awkward for Cao Guang as no one said a word .After a pause he continued " Ah it seems you areing out of a library."
" Oh yes, a week is left since the exam of the first hospital, so I needed some medical books." Said Wang Yu Yan.
Cao Guang was surprised to hear this that Wang Yu Yan was appearing for the exam of First Hospital. He couldn''t help but ask " You are also appearing for the exam?"
Wang Yu Yan heard these words and smiled "Is there any problem with me giving the exam, Mr Cao?"
Cao Guang panicked and tried to exin himself "Ah n-no I-I did not mean it. It is quite surprising that Miss Wang wanted to be a doctor. But then at the countryside"
" It was because of some personal reasons that I had to work there as a nurse. But now that I am here, I should take this opportunity, shouldn''t I?"
" Oh Yes, yes. You should take this opportunity. But you shouldn''t tire yourself too much. I am sure you can pass the exam easily." Said Cao Guang with a soft expression also with a tinge of worry.
" Its nothing tiring about chasing after your dreams. Furthermore, I think one be like a clock." Said Wang Yu Yan earning a confused expression from the man in front of her.
Cao Guang did not understand the meaning and asked " Like a clock?"
Wang Yu Yan gave out a helpless smile and said " One should keep going as the clock." While she had a look in her eyes which were glistening as if she was going for a war.
Hearing this Cao Guang was mesmerized by it. He was dazed in the words he just heard. And after a moment he looked at the person beside him, whose side profile was giving him goosebumps. He was conflicted with the sudden emergence of emotions in him.
Suddenly, he thought that he wanted to see more of this girl everyday. Her words, her thinking and the look in her eyes fascinated him. H wanted to stand beside her and hear her words all time.
While he was dazed, a car stopped in front of them. "If there is nothing else I will be taking my leave, Mr Cao." Wang Yu Yan said while she turned around to face Cao Guang drifting him back to the reality.
He nodded at her and said "See youter Miss Wang."
" Bye Mr Cao" said Wang Yu Yan while she got into the cab. Leaving Cao Guang staring at the cab, smiling to himself.
Chapter 36: It is my day-off
Chapter 36: It is my day-off
Beep Beep Beep
The sound from the phone kept on the side table of the bed interrupted certain someone''s beauty sleep and the pin-drop silence in the room. The certain someone was dozing off on the bed lying on her stomach. Her hair was messy and some were stuck on the chin due the saliva from the pated lips, the pillow was also drenched wet due the saliva.
After Ten minutes of continuous ringing of the rm the certain someone finally showed some movements. Her eyebrows knitted and lips twitched in distress caused by the rm. Slowly one hand emerged from the nket and made its way to the side table. After much difficulty when the hand found something called ''phone'', the fingers gripped and clumsily pressed the side button of phone causing it to shut up. The room again felt into silence.
But this silence was again interrupted by the rm after five minutes, and this time it was sessful in ruining someone''s sleep. Groaning the person opened her half closed and half opened eyes and again her hand made its way to the side table and bringing the phone close to herself the fingers did there deed of finally closing the rm for today. ncing at the time, that was nine thirty in the morning, the certain someone sat up on the bed and the feet slowly made their way to the slippers.
Then she dragged her sleepy body out of the bed and yawned and stretched her hands. Now that her sleep was ruined, she will not be able to drift back to her dreand for now. The ''certain someone'' being our one and only Wen Mei, made her way to the door of the room. Stepping out of the room, she was again yawned and rubbed her eyes that still had some left sleep in them indicating the her sleep was ruined like everyday again.
Making way to the kitchen counter, she took a seat and as tried to say something. After clearing her throat she mumbled in her hoarse and raspy voice "Water". Like a miracle in a moment a ss full of water popped in front of her. Satisfied with the result, she dly epted the ss and without even sparing a nce to her surroundings she gulped the water in one go. Gasping for some air that her tired lungs required she heard a sweet voice , "Good morning".
With her head hung down by the neck ready to be mmed in the table, she replied in her now clear voice " Good Morning." Putting her hand at the back of her stiff neck she patted it lightly and looked up only to find a person standing there, full prepared to give her small heart a heart attack. Scared to her wits, she flinched and the result was that the seat lost bnce.
THUD! Wen Meinded on her butt on the floor. Her eyes that were now fully awaken by the pain became misty due to the tears looking up she whined " Are you mad Yan Yan? Ouch!!! It hurts". Her face was showing clearly that she was not at all happy with the innocent surprise of her friend.
Wang Yu Yan who was happy hearing the greeting when heard the THUD, her first reaction was rolling on the floorughing. Not able to control herughter anymore, she busted out and her eyes became teary. Laughing her heart out her eyes fell upon the figured which was ring her with a wronged expression. Realizing that the situation was not right she stoppedughing and clearing her throat, she approached Wen Mei.
Squatting in front of her she offered her a hand and with concerned gaze she said " I am sorry, I didn''t mean to surprise you. Are you okay?".
Wen Mei pouted and took her hand that Wang Yu Yan offered and tired getting up but failed due to the pain in her butt. She ''tsk''ed andnded again on floor. Seeing this Wang Yu Yan with her both hands put Wen Mei back to her feet and led her to the sofa.
After settling Wen Mei said " Why are you here? I thought you have a shift ?"
"Oh that because I am taking the medical exam, my co-workers offered me day-off for preparation of the exam. They insisted me too focus on my exam. So, I am here." answered Wang Yu Yan.
"But you don''t need a day off actually, because without even studying you can score full in the exam." said Wen Mei acting like a proud mother boasting of her child''s IQ in a kitty party.
Hearing this Wang Yu Yan chuckled and diverting the topic she said " Oh yes I have to go to the library, to return some bookster."
Wen Mei''s eyes lit up and she said " Wait, I will alsoe. Today is your day-off so lets eat lunch outside. Please can we ?"
" I have no problem. So we can go" said Wang Yu Yan earning a hug from Wen Mei.
...........
After taking there breakfast, both Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan got ready and they drove to the library. Reaching the library Wang Yu Yan said " Wen Mei you can wait here in the car, I will be right back." saying this Wang Yu Yan went inside the library, leaving Wen Mei in the car. Staying in the car, Wen Mei''s eyes fell upon someone.
In the alley between the two buildings a girl maybe seventeen years old was standing surrounded by some boys of the same age. Looking at their uniform which was of same type, Wen Mei understood that they were high schoolers. First Wen Mei didn''t found anything wrong, but then a boy from the group started walking towards the girl making her shiver.
Wen Mei without thinking or giving it a second thought rushed towards the girl. She shoved the boy and stood in front of the girl guarding her. ring at the group of boys she said " What the hell are you all doing with her?"
The group of guys seeing Wen Mei nced at each andughed, one of them said " That''s none of your f***ing business."
Another one said " Judging from your clothes, you seem to be a delicate missy of a rich family." earning a smirk from the others. " That''s none of your concern whether I am from a rich family or not, so scram." said Wen Mei while ring at them.
" Oh or else?" said one of them. " I will call the police" answered Wen Mei.
" Huh? Police. I see. Come on call the police. Lets see how will you do it ?" said the boy. Wen Mei red at him and took out her phone but before she could anything one of them pped her hand, making the phone fall. " You-" before Wen Mei could react one of them held her cor and said " Woman, you think you can do whatever you want?" said the person who held her cor.
" Leave me you piece of trash!" said Wen Mei trying to get free of the hold. The person smirked and pushed Wen Mei backward. He took a step closer to Wen Mei and Wen Mei took a step back. This continued until Wen Mei reached the wall. The boy moved his hand towards Wen Mei.
Wen Mei flinched and closed her eyes waiting for the touch, which never came. After a moment Wen Mei opened her first eye slowly and then the other. After that what she saw was unbelievable.
Chapter 37: Fight with needles
Chapter 37: Fight with needles
" What the f**k ?!", a voice came of someone shouting, startling Wen Mei.
Wen Mei opened her eyes one by one only to see that the boy''s hand was stopped by a fair and delicate hand. She followed the gaze of the boy and was surprised to see that the hand belonged to her only friend. She said in a mosquito voice " Yan Yan". Seeing a delicate and skinnydy the guys couldn''t help butugh.
" See, a knight hase to the rescue of the princess." scoffed the guy whose wrist was held by Wang Yu Yan, she gave a murderous re to that guy. Feeling a re, the guy felt a chill down his spine, but he quicklyposed himself. Faking that he was terrified (actually he was inside), he said " Oh no I am scared, please don''t be angry, I am begging you!" and then after a pause heughed " You think I will say something like this? Then you are mistaken." To this Wang Yu Yan could only smirk coldly.
The guys also followed their leader andughed heartily. Just when the guy with blonde hair, who was held by Wang Yu Yan thought that he had enough of hisugh, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. His wrist ached in pain, making him shout loudly, " Ouch! What the hell are you doing? Leave my hand b***h!"
Hearing this the other guysughed and said "Boss, you are very jokey." said one of them, thinking that his boss was faking the pain for teasing thedy, because none of them in their wildest dreams, they would have seen a skinny and delicate looking girl with so much strength, that it could break your wrist.
The boss hearing their words wanted to strangle them to death. But before he could say anything, the pain raised sharply. And before he could think anything else, Wang Yu Yan twisted his arm, turned him around and pushed a sharp Acupuncture needle in his side neck. And when she pulled it out, he man became unconscious , and fell on the ground shocking both the remaining guys and Wen Mei.
Wen Mei, who was watching her friend fight with astonishment, froze on her ce seeing the guy feel into a slumber. She gasped and said " Yan Yan, you-" but was cut off by Wang Yu Yan, who had already predicted the rest of the sentence.
"Don''t worry, he is not dead yet. He is just unconscious. But he can be paralyzed , if he failed to reach the hospital within an hour." said Wang Yu Yan, with an indifferent attitude, as if she was talking about the weather.
Seeing the scene in front of them, the other guys were shocked. But one of them recovered first and shouted " You b***h! You killed our boss" while he ran towards Wang Yu Yanunching a punch. But to his disadvantage, Wang Yu Yan was faster. She dodged the attack making the guy punch the wall.
When his fist touched the wall, the guy felt like his whole body was broke. Shouting in pain, he fell onto the ground, holding his injured wrist. Seeing the scene in front of her, Wang Yu Yan smirked devilishly and said " Idiots".
With there leader and a member injured, the other two of three felt their blood boiling. Without thinking of the oue two of them approached her while one of themunched a punch at Wang Yu Yan''s face but Wang Yu Yan dodged it and lowering herself, she pushed the needle near therge intestine area causing the guy to fell sore.
In midst of all this Wen Mei found the opportunity to call help. She took her phone which was lying on the ground and with shaking hands, she called the number which she found in her speed dial. When the call connected she said with shaky voice " Hello? We are in the library in xx- street, in the XXXXX district. Pleasee here fast-"
"B***H!!" Wang Yu Yan heard a voice behind her, probably of the person who was to be smitten by her next. "Yan Yan careful" shouted Wen Mei who was standing in front of her. Wang Yu Yan pulled out the needle from the other man''s stomach, causing him to fell right in front of Wen Mei.
Just as the man thought he was sessful, Wang Yu Yan turned to him. With one hand she stopped the stopped his punch and with other hand she pushed the needle into the man''s side neck, causing him to be unconscious.
......
Inside a well renowned Bar
The bar was not like a simple one, but rather it was a ssic and sophisticated bar with the world''s one of the best bartenders serving the customers. Mainly filled with rich and High society people, it was counted as one of the top ten bars of the country. Entering one will step into the shaded room that will open his eyes all the wider, see the muted colours of the bottles and the glitter than finds every spark of light.
It was somewhere vibrant, amodating, with a great drinks selection, with vibrant decor, rxed atmosphere, here you can hear the person next to you talk, with a live band next to the serving table and the most great drinks for our ''sophisticated'' drinkers and acquainted friendly, unpretentious, attentive bar staff. The world''s best bartenders serving you with there own creations wining one''s heart, it was filled with most expensive and the best whiskeys, wines and beers.
As it was still day time, it had some less people than it usually has, but one will call it crowed even with ''some less people''. In the ''some less people'' their were still two eye catching figures. Sitting side by side in the seat in front of the drink counter, the two men were enjoying their drinks. With the two ''eye catching'' males, the atmosphere was warm, just like it would be between two sworn brothers when one of their phones rang.
ncing at the caller ID, Li Wei gave Cao Guang a smirk. Rolling his eyes, Cao Guang answered the call, " Hello, Wen Mei?" he said.
" Hello? We are near the library in xx- street, in the XXXXX district. Pleasee here fast-" came a shaky voice from the other side. Not quite understanding, Cao Guang looked at Li Wei.
Li Wei gestured him to make the phone on speaker. Cao Guang shrugged his shoulders and as told he put the phone on the speaker, with voice only they can hear. "Hello Wen Mei? What happened?" asked Cao Guang while he felt something wrong. But instead of any answer, a shout came "Yan Yan be careful."
Startled by the sound, both Cao Guang looked at each other. And before they could say something, a voice came from the background, of someone falling down, after which the phone disconnected.
Li Wei now had a serious expression. He didn''t know why hearing all this caused an uneasy feeling within him, he felt anxious. " Lets go" said Li Wei while he hastily got up from the seat. "Where?" asked Cao Guang.
" To the address she told you." said Li Wei while he walked with hurried steps. Not understanding anything, Cao Guang decided to follow Li Wei.
In the car, Cao Guang said "Slow down, Ah Wei!" or to be more precise, he was shouting at the to of his lungs.
But Li Wei gave a cold shoulder to all the warnings of his friend and continue to drive in a speed of 200 km/hr. The only thing in his mind was Wang Yu Yan. When he heard Wen Mei shouting her name, his heart skipped a beat. It was the first time he had care for someone, that also for a girl, he just met.
In less than five minutes they arrived at the given address. Without waiting for Cao Guang, Li Wei stepped down the car and started searching. Cao Guang also got out from the car. Li Wei walked towards the library, and beside it he heard some sounds. Running to the alley, he stood there like a statue.
Cao Guang when got out of the car and saw Li Wei standing like a statue. Not understanding what was happening, he approached Li Wei and said " What are you looki-" following his line if gaze, yet we have another statue of Liberty. With their jaw dropping down, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.
There were three guys on the floor. One of them was lying unconscious on the ground, one was crying and rolling on the floor holding his fist and one of them was pinching and hitting his own leg like a crazy. To add some seasoning, one guys was held by neck against the wall with a delicate hand injecting him something in his neck.
The girl was gasping for air while she pinned the man against the wall. Her chest long hair were into a messy bun some of them covering her face. Though with simple jeans and t-shirt she looked like a immortal goddess. As soon as she withdrew her hand from the man''s neck he slumped down.
Wang Yu Yan looked at the mess she had created, she sighed and her eyes searched for Wen Mei. But she was caught by surprise on seeing two more familiar faces beside Wen Mei. She frowned and inwardly cursed at the timing. In this her eyes locked with the tall guy, she had promised to keep distance with. In this eye contact, Wang Yu Yan failed to notice a danger walking towards her.
" Careful!" shouted Cao Guang. Wang Yu Yan was brought back to the reality and as she turned around she saw a punching towards her. Not ready to dodge it, she closed her eyes with her hands in front of her face as a reflex, waiting for the pain.
Chapter 38: Fight with needles (2)
Chapter 38: Fight with needles (2)
Li Wei locked eyes with the girl with goddess like appearance, he also noticed the frown on her face when she saw him. But he couldn''t bring himself to look away from her. He found himself in the same situation like Cao Guang, who couldn''t make out his true feelings.
He hadn''t in his twenty seven years felt something like this, for a person, let alone a woman. Today when he heard that she was in danger, he without thinking rushed here. While driving his heart must have skipped thousand beat per second.
His trail of thoughts were broken by Cao Guang''s voice. Awoken from his daze, he managed to break the contact and that''s when he saw a guy approaching Wang Yu Yan from behind. Without sparing a millisecond he rushed to her, or else it would be toote.
Wang Yu Yan knew that she couldn''t dodge the punch towards her, so she closed her eyes waiting for the pain. One second.. Two seconds three seconds... Four seconds. Between this she felt like her surroundings had became warm, and she hit her herself by something hard. Eager to see why was she feeling warm, she opened her eyes. Opening her eye she was greeted by the most unexpected view.
She was in someone''s embrace, and the one which she called hard was a man''s chest, and she also felt someone''s gaze on her. As the person was tall, she lifted her head only to meet Li Wei''s ck and dark beautiful orbs. His eyes were not simple ck, they were like a gxy, dark yet beautiful. And lowly her eyes moved down his eyes, wanting to observe more of his face.
His nose was perfectly carved out of his face, his cheekbones wereplimenting the nose, giving him a seductive look. Finally her eyes came to his lips, perfect , kissable and soft as they seemed to be. Wang Yu Yan realized what she was thinking, her cheeks became a red tomato, hoping that he wouldn''t notice her situation, she moved her head away.
Li Wei noticed her eyes slowly moving towards his nose and then his lips. And then lost one moment and then as if she realized something, her cheeks became red. Why? He thought. And then finally when she moved her gaze away. At this moment, he felt empty inside, and unhappy that he was no longer gaining her attention, he frowned.
Li Wei was so in the though that his arms loosed around Wang Yu Yan, and she took this opportunity to get free of his hug. As she did it she unconsciously moved back creating distance in between them. Li Wei was awoken when he felt that his embrace felt empty, looking down he realized that Wang Yu Yan had freed herself and she was already a distant away from his. But before he could do anything else, he felt someone approach from behind.
As the man lost the opportunity to punch Wang Yu Yan, he was very annoyed. Not waiting any further he again and this time blindlyunched a punch. But to his dismay, Li Wei had turned around and with one hand he stopped his punch and with the other he punched his face hard, and as he did it the man yelled in pain and fell on the ground.
Satisfied with the result, he let the gravity do its work, and turned towards Wang Yu Yan, who was surprised by his senses. When Li Wei saw this his lips curved into a smile. " Are you okay?" he asked.
"Hmm thank you." Wang Yu Yan said with a nk expression, moving her eyes from his face.
Li Wei was not surprised at all, at herck of reaction. He had expected that, but what happened after that was totally unexpected.
He saw Wang Yu Yan took the hair stick from her hair bun, causing her chest long hair to fall down freely. With hurried yet elegant steps she walked towards him. When she was in front him, he felt her tip toe. Coming at a close proximity to his face, she raised her one had and put it on his shoulder, and then slowly she brought her face close to Li Wei''s, so close that he could feel her breathe. Her rosy lips wereing closer to his face or more precisely his lips, more closer and more closer.
Subconsciously he closed his eyes waiting for her lips to touch her. His heart was beating at a high speed, also he can feel her gasping for air. Just as he thought he had Wang Yu Yan''s kiss, a scream from his behind, making him flinch his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he met Wang Yu Yan eyes, and her nose touching his, her lips close to his enough for him to kiss them.
When Wang Yu Yan sessfully did her task she realised how close their position was, embarrassed she quickly moved away from Li Wei making distance in between them, saving her first kiss from the yboy.
Li Wei finally recovered from the shock and when he turned around he saw a guy standing while the hairpin was in his as he held the pin with both of her hand. And THUD, the man fell on the ground. And that''s when he realised that, he was so wrong about his charm.
...
After the guys were handed to the hospital, the police came to record their statement and to ask some questions about the incident. But because of Cao Guang and Li Wei''s presence, it was handled easily.
Outside the police station
"Ah because of this damn incident we ruined our n for our outing" whined Wen Mei while Wang Yu Yan walked beside her followed by Cao Guang and Li Wei. After a pause she continued " Ah I am
so hungry" whined Wen Mei while she looked Wang Yu Yan with hopeful eyes.
"Yes I remember about our lunch." said Wang Yu Yan while she was helpless in front of Wen Mei. "Oh is that so? You are the best Yan Yan" said Wen Mei happily and turned towards the men following them " I am sorry for the trouble to the both of you. As apensation why not I and Yan Yan treat you to a meal?"
To this Wang Yu Yan raised her eyebrow. After fighting those scum bugs, she had no more energy to protest Wen Mei''s idea and on top of that she was hungry. Though after the incident earlier, she did not wanted to face Li Wei, or he would irritate her like he always did. Now he could only hope, that he declines her offer.
But to her dismay, both of them dly agreed to tag along. And thus there she was in the restaurant , sitting opposite to the ''man she wanted to keep distance with''.
"Miss Wang, I was shocked by your fighting skills. They are truly impressive." said Cao Guang.
" True, Yan Yan howe I don''t know about it." asked Wen Mei pouting.
"You never asked me about it." said Wang Yu Yan to Wen Mei, with an indifferent expression. Wen Mei fell speechless in front her reply, her friend was the queen in smiting people with her answers.
Seeing Wen Mei quiet and not saying anything further, Wang Yu Yan was finally at ease or so she thought.
" Miss Wang, from where do you learn fighting and especially with those acupuncture needles?" said Li Wei while he looked with suspicion at Wang Yu Yan. "Now that Ah Wei had asked this, I also want to know Miss Wang." said Cao Guang while showing his interest.
Not expecting the question, Wang Yu Yan was caught off guard by Li Wei. Clearing her throat, she said " Ah that, they are just for self defence , also I think one should know the basics of them for situations." making up a lie. She did not wanted to tell them that, she had learned them for her safety against Wang family''s enemies. Also her using acupuncture needles was natural as she had also learnt Chinese medicine from her grandfather .
Li Wei raised an eyes brow at her answer, not satisfied he wanted to ask more but was stopped as the food had arrived. He decide to not to dwell further and also he has his ways to know the truth.
The meal went by peacefully and also to Wang Yu Yan''s relief no one asked her any other questions about her fighting skills.
Chapter 39: Candidate name :Su Yu Yan
Chapter 39: Candidate name :Su Yu Yan
Finally it was the week of the examination. This examination was held at the national level, inviting all the medical students interested in it. The First Hospital holds written and medical exams to personally pick out the most sorted out, and gifted doctors from the whole nation.
The exam consists of two parts: written and practical. Both of the parts are further divided into two parts each, that is there will be two practical and two written exams. Out of these four, one written paper ispulsory, which ises under general category, covering all the basic knowledge in the field of medicine.
The first hospital has different departments which includes: gynaecology, cardiology, cosmetology, psychology, neurology, radiology, etc. the second written paper is based on the department the candidate chooses; for example: if a person chooses gynaecology, that person will give the paper regarding that matter and so on. We have same for the two practical exams. One practical paper is of general knowledge and the other based on what the candidate chooses.
The first paper will be on Monday, regarding the general knowledge of the medicine. The next day there will be the practical exam for the same. After two days i.e. on Friday will be the written paper for the desired department, followed by the practical exam for the same on the next day.
Wang Yu Yan had opted for the cardiology department, though she had knowledge in other fields also, and if she opted for them she would''ve got marks enough to be passed, but she went for the cardiology because, it was her speciality. All the paper were of four hours.
The paper was held in the first hospital itself, starting from nine in the morning, though the students should be present an hour earlier, for thepletion of the formalities. Wang Yu Yan had changed her name to Su Yu Yan, as she didn''t wanted any suspicions and people digging her background due to her surname. Because Wen Peng had already did the preparations for changing her surname even before, she had arrived to the capital.
Wang Yu Yan arrived at the centre, but was not a bit surprised to see arge queue of young men and women, gathered all together at the examination centre. It took at most a full hour for thepletion of the form given to all the candidates to finish the form given to them. After this they were all allowed to enter the hall, but before they did so they were all checked to avoid cheating during the exam, and also they were only allowed to bring the basic things for writing the exam.
The examination hall was as big as a pce, also enough for it to amodate ten thousands of people at a time. The candidates had their names written on there designated ces, also the seats were ced like rows and columns leaving considerable distance between to prevent any malpractice during the national exam.
After Wang Yu Yan spent four hours on her question paper, she finally reached home. This continued till the whole week, i.e. every day wither she went to the exam centre for the exam, or to the library during the leaves. In thismotion, she didn''t realize when the whole week passed.
After giving thest exam which was her practical, Wang Yu Yan went home totally exhausted, and without wasting anytime she grabbed her clothes, changed into her sleepwear and slumped into the bed, falling into a deep slumber of sleep. Due to the exhaustion from the whole week, it didn''t take Wang Yu Yan to wait for the sleep toe.
....
After getting her sleep for almost twelve hours, Wang Yu Yan felt refreshed. But their was still a problem, which was her stomach, which kept begging for some food. Granting his request Wang Yu Yan decided to freshen up and then make preparations for the breakfast. Checking the time which was nine in the morning, Wang Yu Yan quickly took a bath. As it was Sunday, she didn''t had anything to do, also the exams were also over, so she couldze like a cat.
Getting ready, she stepped out of her room, and marched towards the kitchen, to decide today''s menu for their breakfast. Opening the fridge, Wang Yu Yan took out the required ingredients and ced them on the kitchen counter. As she was unpacking the raw items, the bell door ranged. Surprised by a sudden a guest, in the morning Wang Yu Yan left the things and went to the door.
And before she knew it she was pulled into a warm hug.
Chapter 40: M-Mother?
Chapter 40: M-Mother?
"Um.. Just two minutes more Yan Yan." groaned Wen Mei, irritated by the constant bugging of a person.
Stillzing on the bed, she had no ns to get up before noon, as today was Sunday. Tilting and tossing around the bed, she was getting very annoyed, of someone depriving her of her sleep. Her mouth twitched and she felt some light on her which caused her eyebrows to be knitted, her hand roamed on the bed and as she got hold of her duvet, she pulled it up on her face. Yawning, she again felt into her dreand.
But the sleep was again interrupted when the duvet was pulled off her, probably by the hands of the person. Now that the sunrays found their path cleared, they directly fell onto Wen Mei''s face, slowing heating them. Feeling the rising of temperature, she took a pillow which was kept under her, and covered her face with it, blocking the path of the rays and the constant nagging of the person.
"Wen Mei, get up! For how long will you sleep?" a voice came, sharp enough to pierce the blockage of Wen Mei''s ear.
Wen Mei groaned again and said " Yan Yan why are you behaving like my mother?" in half sleeping mind, her voice hoarse.
" Shut it. I am your mother, now get up?" scoffed the voice. Wen Mei who was half asleep, seems to have done with the joke, or so she thought.
She grabbed the pillow and threw it blindly without setting her target, The pillow thrown by Wen Mei,nded on the person''s face. Shocked by the treatment the person stomped the foot Suddenly the yelling stopped, and satisfied with the result, Wen Mei again fell into her peaceful sleep.
SPLASH
The water made a sound as soon as it came contact with Wen Mei''s face. Wen Mei jerked up when water was poured over her. She became wide awake, sat up on the bed wiping the water off her and again without seeing her surroundings she yelled " What the hell? Are you mad Yan Yan?" her voice full of irritation and with a wronged expression, she rubbed her eyes and raised her head to face the person.
But it was then that all the hell break loose. Her face became pale and her mouth agape, she stared at the silhouette in front of her. She wanted to smack herself for doing the same mistake twice, aftering to her senses she tried to speak with only a wording out " M-Mother?"
[ Sometime earlier ]
Wang Yu Yan opened the door and without a second of gape she was pulled into a hug. At first she was panicked with the sudden attack but after inhaling the scent and the warmthing from the hug, her sense rxed. She said "Aunt Wen"
Breaking the hug Madam Wen facing Wang Yu Yan said while cupping her cheeks " Yan Yan, oh dear, how have beentely?"
" I am doing good, Aunt Wen." said Wang Yu Yan with a smile.
" Is that so?" said Madam Wen while carefully examining Wang Yu Yan from head to toe.
After a while a frown formed on her face and she said " Oh My, you seem to have lost weight. Isn''t it so honey?" while she turned back, her eyes finding someone, probably Wen Peng.
"Honey?" said Madam Wen while raising her voice, flustered while she looked for the person. And then there came Wen Peng, while yawning. He had dark circles under his eyes probably telling hisck of sleep. His hair was messed up and he was looking half asleep.
"HONEY!?" said Madam Wen while she threw a sharp re towards the sleepy Wen Peng.
Feeling a gaze on him, the sleepy Wen Peng became wide awake. Opening his eyes to full extent he said in a stern voice " Ah Yes, yes." Hearing the answer she wanted to, Madam Wen removed the re from her husband and her expression changed to that of a concerned mother.
Wen Peng could rx when the re was moved from him, but he was also surprised by the sudden change of expression of his wife. He wanted to voice it out, but was stopped when he remembered morning''s incident. Today early in the morning his wife interrupted his sleep and asked him to apany her here. He was so sleepy that he rejected, but after he got to see her wife transformed into a devil. He had to give up his sleep ande here. Though he was in desperate need of a nap as he wanted toze out, he decided to follow his wife, to prevent him from sleeping on the couch.
Seeing him passed out, Wang Yu Yan had long detected his problem and pitted Wen Peng, but she was powerless against Empress Wen. She said " Uncle, Aunte inside. Don''t stand outside" with a smile.
"Ah Sure" said Madam Wen while she entered the house followed by the sleepy Wen Peng which
was now gone reced by hunger. He could only sigh and went towards the sofa to take his seat.
"Where is Xiao Mei?" asked Madam Wen, while she took a seat beside her husband.
"Ah she is still sleeping." said Wang Yu Yan while she walked towards the kitchen. "What? She is still sleeping?" said Madam Wen totally displeased. "Ah Yes. I will wake her up." suggested Wang Yu Yan.
"No, I will go wake her up. I don''t know how much she sleeps?" said Madam Wen while she got up from her seat. As she took a step forward, her hand was pulled. She lowered her gaze and eyed Wen Peng who was currently holding her hand.
Feeling the re, Wen Peng hesitated but gathering courage he said " I-It''s Ok. Lit her sleep-" but stopped when he felt that Madam Wen was giving him a death re. He could not say anymore and let go off his wife''s hand and said " Uh, you are right ! Why is she still sleeping? You should go wake her up honey."
"Hmm.. That''s good. Its your fault that you spoiled her too much." said Madam Wen while she was deep in her thoughts. Wen Peng was speechless at the attack. Her wife was way too moody, he wanted to say something but decided against it as he didn''t want to suffer her wife''s wrath, twice in the morning. And so he picked up the newspaper in front of him, and started reading it, while silently praying the his wife would ignore him. And to his fortune, Madam Wen did not say anything further and went towards Wen Mei''s room.
In midst of all this, Wang Yu Yan hold herughter and silently prayed for Wen Mei''s well being.
Chapter 41: Why is your face so red?
Chapter 41: Why is your face so red?
[ Present ]
In the living room, on the sofa two people were seated side by side in immense despair. Both were going through to the pain of sacrificing their sleep and also of challenging Madam Wen. Both had sleep in their eyes, but couldn''te to the point to close their eyes, with their head hung down they were taking a nap while their eyes still open.
But their contentment was long broken, when they felt someone sitting opposite to them. Like electricity had ran through them, they both straightened their back and sat facing the person with there eyes wide open enough for the eyeballs to pop out. Their sleepiness was long gone by today''s incident.
Happy with the result, Madam Wen met eye contact with them, one by one and cleared her throat notifying Wen Mei and Wen Peng that they could rx. But both of them did not dare to do so, who knows when the anger takes the reign? Seeing that her notice was gone waste, Madam Wen again cleared her throat. But again no response.
Wen Peng whispered to Wen Mei " Did you do something to anger her?". Hearing the question Wen Mei''s wounds revived again. Her mind yed the part when she had thrown the pillow at her mother''s face. Thinking of the pillow, Wen Mei couldn''t help but curse the pillow. * Damn that pillow, why it had tond on mother''s face of all the ces!*
But Wen Mei could not bring her words to her mouth, or her father will me her for angering her mother. Shaking her head in a negative she backfired the question, to change the topic " No, but did you do something to anger her?"
Getting his question back to him, Wen Peng thought of him rejecting his wife''s suggestion. He couldn''t help but curse Xi Hui Long. *Darn that old Xi. He had toe to the capital without notice, and he also without prior permission told his secretary to arrange a meeting. And also that secretary did as the brat told him. I''ll see him next time.*
But he couldn''t tell this to his daughter, or she will tease him again and again because of this. He too shook his head in negative.
Seeing those two whispering, Madam Wen couldn''t help but let a loud sigh through her mouth, startling both Wen Mei and Wen Peng. Madam Wen said " Honey, you can rest in the guest room. I will wake you up when its time for lunch."
Hearing this Wen Peng became so happy that he stared at his wife with loving eyes. Madam Wen caught him staring with the loving look and her cheeks unknowingly blushed, not wanting to let her husband notice it she quickly said " A-are you not sleepy? Do you not want to go?"
Hearing the words, Wen Peng jumped from his seat and dashed to the guest room with all his speed. Seeing all this Wang Yu Yan chuckled and took a seat beside Wen Mei while she enjoyed the show.
With her father getting unscathed, Wen Mei became nervous, because now all attention was on her. Wen Mei put all her attention to her mother''s lips, trying to understand what she will say. When after sometime Madam Wen''s lips opened, Wen Mei became all ready to listen to her mother''s scolding. She closed her eyes, waiting for her doom, but to her surprise, the words were totally different from what she had imagined.
" Do you both want to go for camping?" asked Madam Wen while she eyed Wen Mei. Hearing the words, Wen Mei took sometime to process them in her mind. Still not believing the words said she said in confusion " W- what ?". Seeing her reaction Wang Yu Yan chuckled.
Madam Wen who was not expecting the reaction, said again with a sigh " Do you want to go out to camp? It''s no problem if you don''t want to."
Flinching from herst words, Wen Mei hurriedly said " A-Ah we will go. Will we not, Yan Yan?" while she showed Wang Yu Yan a cute look.
Looking at her cute look and then at Madam Wen, after sometime Wang Yu Yan said " Sure". Wen Mei showed a toothy smile to her friend and in her mind she thanked Wang Yu Yan, as she was her lucky charm.
" So its good then. But there will be only two of you. I will be worried for you both. Take someone with you. HmAh Yes take Cao Guang and his friends. It will be nice." said Madam Wen.
Hearing this Wang Yu Yan was quiet displeased, because it should have been a only girls trip. But it was quiet opposite for Wen Mei, who had a little tinge of red on her cheek. When Wang Yu Yan saw this her moodpletely changed from displeased to a happy one. She pinched Wen Mei at the side of her arm while she her urge to pull her cheek.
Wen Mei felt that she was caught, she tried to calm herself down but instead of calming down, she became more flustered and she felt heat running through her cheeks. She quickly averted her gaze to the window.
Seeing two of them spacing out, Madam Wen became impatient and said "C''mon girls, tell me whether I should call Cao Guang or not?" while she elegantly sipped her tea.
" A-h sure. It would be nice with Cao Guang there" said Wen Mei hurriedly. Hearing her words Wang Yu Yan and Madam Wen stared at her.
When Wen Mei felt that she had said something she shouldn''t have, her cheeks became a level more red. " .A-and his friends too. What I wanted to say is, with Cao Guang and his friends there, it would be more fun. Hehe" exined Wen Mei hurriedly while she showed an awkwardugh.
Hearing her exnation Wang Yu Yan could not hold herughter. Striking the iron while it was hot, she teased Wen Mei by saying " Then Wen Mei you should call him right away"
Wen Mei red at her friend and inwardly wanted to smack her friend for saying this. But in midst of this her cheeks were like at the darkest red, like fully ripen tomato. She tried to protest, but she was cut off by Madam Wen
" Hm.. Xiao Mei you should call him. Also it will be awkward if I call him on your stead" said Madam Wen while she was shocked to see Wen Mei''s cheeks reced by two tomatoes. Showing concern she asked " Are you feeling unwell Xiao Mei? Do you have a fever?"
" I-I''ll call him" said Wen Mei while she shoot draggers at Wang Yu Yan. To which Wang Yu Yan lightly shrugged with an innocent expression.
"But your face is so red" said Madam Wen worried.
" M-my face" said Wen Mei while she touched her cheeks which had heat flowing through them. " Ohthat I-I''ll go to the balcony for some fresh air. Maybe I am suffocating in here." Said Wen Mei while she ran towards the balcony with a lighting speed
Chapter 42: Maybe you would fall for him?
Chapter 42: Maybe you would fall for him?
Seeing Wen Mei''s abnormal behavior Madam Wen said while sighing " That brat is always unexpectable."
Unlike Madam Wen who was worried about her daughter, Wang Yu Yan was sitting, pressing her lips together with great force to hold back herughter.
As if she realized something Madam Wen said while putting her cup on the table " Oh, I forgot, Yan Yan I have brought breakfast for you both, take it out and eat it." While she handed the bag of breakfast.
"Thank you, Aunt, I will call Wen Mei for the breakfast," said Wang Yu Yan while she put the bag of food on the kitchen counter and went to the balcony to find Wen Mei. When she reached the balcony, she saw an expected situation. Chuckling, she went to Wen Mei who was pacing back and forth with a phone in her hand.
"Boo!" eximed Wang Yu Yan with an audible voice, startling the ''anxious'' Wen Mei. "Ahh!" shouted Wen Mei who became a victim of Wang Yu Yan''s scheme.
Putting her hand on her chest which was going up and down due to deficiency of oxygen she eximed "Yan Yan, you scared the hell out of me! Do you enjoy bullying me? Huh?" while she had a wronged expression on her face.
With this, Wang Yu Yan let out herughter, which was stored in her heart. Afterughing her heart out she said " I am not bullying you Mei. I am cheering you so that you don''t get nervous while talking to him."
Wen Mei not seeming to understand the words of her friend said with a dumb expression, " Why will I get nervous?"
Wang Yu Yan moved closer to Wen Mei and said in a whisper " It''s a fact that you get nervous while talking to your crush"
'' Crush'' as soon as Wen Mei heard Wang Yu Yan''s words her cheeks again became red. Flustered she said " H-he is not my crush" while she averted her gaze from Wang Yu Yan.
" Oh, yes he is not your crush. He is your love." Said Wang Yu Yan with a grin on her face.
And that''s when again Wen Mei blushed harder, she said " Y-Yan Yan, C-Cao Guang is not my crush nor he is my love. Ok?"
" When did I say that the '' him'' is Cao Guang?" said Wang Yu Yan while she examined Wen Mei''s face.
" Yan Yan!" shouted Wen Mei, who had no other words left to say, she felt like she was having a fever.
Wang Yu Yan after enjoying the show decided to let go of her friend, or she might have a heatstroke.
Patting her head she said "It''s ok Wen Mei, I can understand. Well the breakfast is ready."
...
After eating the breakfast, Wen Mei waszing in her bed while she scrolled down her phone. Madam Wen and Wang Yu Yan came into her room. Madam Wen saw her daughter and sighed, "If you want to go camping, then ask Cao Guang fast, so that we can make arrangements. If you keepzing around like this, then forget about it." She said with a frown on her face.
Wen Mei heard this and looked up with a sly smile on her face. She wanted to say something, but was cut off by Wang Yu Yan who with a serious expression said to Madam Wen, "Aunt, I think Wen Mei does not want to call Cao Guang and invite him"
" Hmm I think so." Said Madam Wen.
" N-no it''s not like that. I will make a call to him now." Said Wen Mei while she hurriedly took her phone and made a call to her crush.
Ahem, Cao Guang.
Wang Yu Yan stared at the mother-daughter pair. She felt a little sad looking at the loving and bickering mother and daughter pair, she started missing her own mother and her scoldings.
After two rings, Cao Guang picked up the call. " Hello! Hi Cao Guang, are you free to talk?" said Wen Mei while she felt somewhat shy.
" Hi Wen Mei! Ah yes I am free, what''s the matter?" asked Cao Guang gently.
" Umm, so the thing is, I and Yan Yan were nning to go camping the next weekend..and we were only the two of us only..so um we thought"
Wen Mei stopped what she was saying when she felt someone''s stare on her. Wen Mei looked up and saw Wang Yu Yan''s raised eyebrow at her.
" Was it me or you?" silently mouthed Wang Yu Yan.
" Hello?" said Cao Guang while he felt that no one was talking on the other side.
Startled by his voice, Wen Mei cleared her throat and continued " Ah, I mean I thought maybe I should invite you to join usumm so it will be more fun that way.and also you can refresh up... So um will youe?" while she curiously waited for his answer.
Cao Guang heard that Wang Yu Yan will also be there and smiled. The thought of spending time with her caused a sudden emergence of emotion in him.
Unbeknownst to him., somewhere in his heart he was developing a feeling that would cause great suffering for him in the near future.
He chuckled and said " Yeah Sure, I''ll be delighted to apany you guys. So you can send the location and dates, I''ll take care of everything."
"Oh, thank you! Umm... You can call your friends with you, if you want" Wen Mei asked cautiously.
Cao Guang heard her and thought of the moment when his one friend tried to flirt with Wang Yu Yan, making her utterly displeased.
After much thinking he said " There''s no need to call my friends. You know what type of so-called friends I have. And also Li Wei must be busy with hispany. But I will tell him, though I am unsure whether he wille or not. Anyways, I''lle" said Cao Guang
Bubbles of happiness shot in Wen Mei''s mind. " So I''ll message you the details.. bye!" said Wen Mei excitedly.
After she disconnected the call, Wen Mei could not stop smiling. From her reaction, Wang Yu Yan already knew the response. " From your expression I assume that he ising" asked Wang Yu Yan.
" Ah yes. He wille, but he said he is unsure of his friends. And Li Wei is busy with his work. So he will note" said Wen Mei.
" Thank god. That jerk is busy. I don''t want him to ruin the camping" said Wang Yu Yan softly.
" Hey, Yan Yan mind if I ask, but why do you hate him so much?" asked Wen Mei.
"It''s not like I hate him. I dislike his yboy character. You know I do not like men who like to y with women" said Wang Yu Yan.
" Oh, Who knows? Maybe you would fall for him. Like it happens in web novels. The people who hate each other happen to fall in love with them only" said Wen Mei while she showed a toothy smile to Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan chuckled at Wen Mei''s thought. Though she was displeased by it inside. She sighed and said " Rx sweetheart. It won''t happen ''cause it''s impossible. Furthermore this is a reality not a novel."
That time Wang Yu Yan did not know that she will soon unleash a side of her unknown to herself.
Chapter 43: Ill also come!
Chapter 43: I''ll alsoe!
Cao Guang was sitting in his office making all the necessary preparations for the trip. After giving instructions to his secretary on the phone, he hung up.
Although he was pleased with the thought of spending time with Wang Yu Yan, he felt slightly nervous. Maybe because he was the only guy in the trio or the fluctuating emotions inside him.
Ring. Ring.
Suddenly his phone rang, he picks it up immediately after seeing the caller ID.
"Are you attending the party tomorrow?", a highly masculine maic voice spoke up.
"Which party..?", Cao Guang asked confusingly.
" I thought you got an invitation of Yan Jun''s birthday bash holding up at the Inferno. ", the person on the other side spokezily.
Suddenly Cao Guang remembered getting a call from Yan Jun the previous day, inviting him to attend his birthday bash.
" Oh that...Umm Lie Wei...You see Wen Mei asked me to apany her and Wang Yu Yan for camping. So my schedule is packed for the next three days. ", Cao Guang exined.
Lie Wei heard him and smirked mischievously.
"Ahem...You prefer to join those two boring girls rather than having actual fun at the party. I wonder what you''ll three do there alone.", Lie Wei said in a seductive yet teasing way.
"Hey! Hey! Wen Mei asked if I want to bring my friends out there but I refused her as I know you''ll spend your precious nights with your ''girlfriends'' and the others are just acquaintances to me.", Cao Guang exined once more.
Cao Guang waited for him to speak but there was silence on the other side.
"Hello, Wei...are you listening?", Cao Guang asked confusingly.
Lie Wei suddenly came out of a daze and finally answered, " Make preparations for four people, I am also joining you guys."
Cao Guang furrowed his brows.
"Are you sure?..... You''ll not get bored, right?", he questioned.
Lie Wei chuckled lightly and said, "Why would I get bored when there two hot girls waiting for me."
Cao Guang was slightly displeased.
"Okay...I''ll inform Wen Mei about you joining.", he said.
Lie Wei raised his brow slightly, then he said in a serious tone, "Don''t tell them, I''ll give them a surprise."
Cao Guang always received unexpected words from his mouth, so he could do nothing but follow him.
"Okay...See you tomorrow in the morning.", Cao Guang said and hung up.
Meanwhile, Lei Wei dazed out of the window after putting his phone down.
He could still feel that sweet scent of Wang Yu Yan''s hand from his scalded hand. That scent unexpectedly aroused him. He felt his body heating up when he recalled her touching his hand.
He was waiting to see her expression when he gives his big surprise to her.
He wanted to make that unmoved cold girl turn wobbly for him. He wanted to prove that no woman can never say no to him.
He devilishly smirked about knowing his ns.
Then he took his phone and made a call to his secretary,
"Free up my schedule for the next three days...I am going on a vacation.", he ordered and hung up.
Chapter 44: W-What is he doing here?!
Chapter 44: W-What is he doing here?!
Friday
"W-What is he doing here?" whispered Wang Yu Yan to Wen Mei with a shocked face.
[ FLASHBACK ]
The sun had again risen from the horizon to knock off people''s sleep and piss some of them.
As it was the weekend some people like us could ignore it drift back again to our dreand and enjoy our hard-earned weekend, but in midst of this somewhere in the world, there is a record being broken.
" Good morning baby girl," said Wen Mei with a yawn as she entered the kitchen, where Wang Yu Yan was making some preparations for their trip.
Raising an eyebrow which showed her displeasure, Wang Yu Yan said " What''s with that cheesy nickname? I don''t like that kind of nicknames. But wait, has the sun risen from the west today?" while she changed her expression to amuse and pretending to look outside the window.
" What?" asked Wen Mei confusingly.
" Girl, you woke up too early today!" said Wang Yu Yan like a proud mother, happy with her daughter''s achievements.
" Huh?" said Wen Mei with a totally nk expression like that of a in paper.
" Did you see the time?" chuckled Wang Yu Yan while pointing towards the wall clock.
Following her hand, Wen Mei turned towards the clock and was smitten by it. " Wow! It''s only six-thirty!" said Wen Mei while squealing in delight.
" I think I should tell Aunt Wen about her daughter''s achievement. But I am proud of you Mei" said Wang Yu Yan while she gave Wen Mei a thumbs up.
" I should also thank Cao Guang. It is due to his efforts" said Wang Yu Yan teasingly with a smirk.
" Yan Yan! You are annoying!" pouted Wen Mei, while she came to the kitchen counter where the breakfast was kept ready.
Seeing Wen Mei approaching, Wang Yu Yan said with a serious tone, " Wee your highness." followed by their giggles and so the atmosphere on the breakfast became harmonious.
After their breakfast, Wen Mei went to a bath whereas Wang Yu Yan washed the dishes.
They had to leave at eight, so there was no rush. Also, all the other things were already prepared by Aunt Wen, so they did not have to worry too much. Their trip would be for two days i.e. they will get back till Sunday morning, so they had to pack their clothes appropriate for the camping.
Wang Yu Yan decided to take with her, her sweatpants, jeans, T-Shirts and some hoddies, all good for the camping.
After packing her stuff, Wang Yu Yan changed into her ck jeans and beige colored shirt with her hair into a pony as always and her snickers. As for Wen Mei, she had also followed the same pattern, boyfriend jeans and her crop top with her hair open and her sports shoes.
Exactly at eight, Wen Mei received a text from Cao Guang that he was standing in front of her apartments. Excited about the trip, Wen Mei was so energetic that she forgot her phone, and thus, Wang Yu Yan had to return back to her apartment to pick up Wen Mei''s phone aware of the impending surprise waiting for her at the car.
Wen Mei arrived first and saw a handsome man standing near a ck sports car. He seemed to be busy with his phone, but as she approached him, he looked up and his serious face turned gentle with a sweet smile stered on it.
Though Cao Guang and Wen Mei were childhood friends, they were not so close. Wen Mei had met him countless times, but that was at parties and he always in his formal look, it was not that he looked average in that look, but the man currently in front of her was totally different. In his casual look or we can call it a boyfriend look, he looked too fascinating.
As he found Wen Mei, Cao Guang waved at her, but Wang Yu Yan was too busy admiring him, she didn''t notice it. Going unnoticed, he frowned and approached her.
"Is he so handsome?" asked a voice behind Wen Mei.
Not wanting to let go of Cao Guang, Wen Mei subconsciously answered, "Hm, he is sooooo handsome," with a blush on her face.
"Don''t stare at him for too long. Your eyeballs will pop out," said the same voice.
Not happy with the statement, Wen Mei corrected the voice, "I am not staring, I am admiring his good-," but she was taken off with sudden realization, she turned around and saw a grinning Wang Yu Yan.
Coming back to the realization of what she had done, Wen Mei blushed harder enough to not to go unnoticed.
Her trail of thoughts was interrupted by a poke on her elbow, which forced Wen Mei to look up. And was surprised by the presence.
Cao Guang observed Wen Mei and frowned, after much thought, he said, "Are you not well Mei ?"
Hearing the question Wen Mei wanted to say but Wang Yu Yan beat her to it. Wang Yu Yan said " Ah, it''s nothing. I think Mei is feeling hot, are you not Mei?" while she pinched Wen Mei who was still like a dumbstruck fool.
Feeling some pain on her wrist, Wen Mei was brought to reality, realizing the situation she hurriedly said " A-Ah Y-yes."
Hearing the excuse, Cao Guang decided not to dwell on this further and said, "Ah, Ok. So let''s head to the car". After which, they all followed him to his car. But as they reached there, the two females, especially Wang Yu Yan waspletely left dumbfounded.
Near the Audi, stood a man all in ck. With a ck tight shirt that hugged his biceps perfectly,
saying his gym stories and his abs which added to the perfect body. The first two buttons open, showing his half chest which had wless white skin.
The shirt was tucked in the ck pants which covered his long slender legs followed by ck shoes. All in one he looked like a devil god, handsome was not enough to describe. His eyes were simr to that of a phoenix, capable of piercing one''s soul. And lips as always kissable. Also, his hair was also ruffled giving him a sexy look.
Though Wang Yu Yan had no interest in how one looked, she couldn''t help butpare the person to the man beside him i.e. Cao Guang, though Cao Guang was also handsome, this man was far more than him. A sudden realization brought Wang Yu Yan back to reality, but still not recovered from the shock she asked Wen Mei beside her
" Why is Li Wei here? Didn''t Cao Guang said he was not free!"
" What the hell is he doing here?"
Chapter 45: Lets start our friendship from this trip
Chapter 45: Lets start our friendship from this trip
" What the hell is he doing here?" asked Wang Yu Yan with a frown on her face, clearly depicting that she was not happy with this uninvited Guest, from Wen Mei who was as surprised as her.
Wang Yu Yan waspletely unaware that the person in front of her, was noticing her every expression. And so this displeasure of her was not gone unnoticed through the eyes of Li Wei. He had somewhat expected this kind of result, but then also he couldn''t help but grin at her. Clearing his throat he said to Cao Guang while his eyes still rested on Wang Yu Yan, " What took you all so long?"
Cao Guang on hearing his question answered " Ah, We were justing". Li Wei nodded and then the atmosphere was unexpectedly awkward.
But Wen Mei was brave enough to break the silence and with her eyes widen he said " Li Wei, but Cao Guang told us that you were busy today. So howe you are here?" and then turning towards to Cao Guang.
Li Wei on hearing this, raised an eyebrow at Cao Guang and smirked, " Is that so?".
Cao Guang raised both his hand in surrender and answered while he was flustered " I-It''s just that, I thought you will be busy, as you always are." followed by a awkwardugh, clearly showing that he was nervous.
After a pause, he said to Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan, " I am sorry for not informing you two about him. It happened so fast, that I didn''t have the time to call you. I am sorry." nervously.
Wen Mei, who was swayed by the nervous Cao Guang''s apology thought that he was too cute, she said " Ah, it''s ok. And also it will be fun with more people, won''t it Yan Yan" while all of the three people turned towards Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei gave her a wink .
Noticing her wink, Wang Yu Yan knew that Wen Mei had deliberately focused all the attention to her. Wang Yu Yan bit her lip and said " Yes, it will be Mei" ring towards Wen Mei, who was happy for her first sess in teasing Wang Yu Yan.
*Hmm serves you right, Yan Yan* thought Wen Mei while she stuck out her tongue to Wang Yu Yan. Totally smitten by it, Wang Yu Yan was left with no choice but to travel with the ''man she had decided to keep distance with''.
Li Wei, who was enjoying the reaction of the Wang Yu Yan, also saw her biting her lip lightly leaving it fully red which further added more beauty to her ''kissable'' lips.
Subconsciously, Li Wei licked his lower lip and a sudden emotions ran through him. He wanted to kiss those tempting lips then and there, but he knew that he couldn''t, and so he had to supress his desires.
" Then lets head to the car. Its gettingte" said Cao Guang. Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan nodded, and Cao Guang started to take the lead followed by Wen Mei.
Seeing that they only two of them were left behind, Li Wei leaned towards Wang Yu Yan and whispered lightly " Don''t bite your lips too hard"
When Li Wei leaned forward Wang Yu Yan felt his breath on her ear which caused a tickling sensation, making her flinch. As she heard his words, her cheeks became light red and she red at the man, clenching her fists she ignored Li Wei and quickly followed Wen Mei and Cao Guang.
Li Wei was delighted by Wang Yu Yan''s response and found her too cute. Every time he saw her, he wanted to tease her and enjoy her reaction. So when he heard that she was alsoing, he cancelled all his meetings and parties for entire two days and came to apany her.
*It will be very enjoyable trip* His lips curled into a seductive smile on his thoughts , shoving his hands into his pant pockets, he followed the three of them.
At the car, Li Wei sat at the driver seat, while Cao Guang at the front seat, with Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan at the back. Though Li Wei could take a separate car, he insisted on carpooling as he wanted to keep Wang Yu Yan on his side.
The atmosphere at the car was normal, with only Wen Mei babbling about things with Wang Yu Yan smiling and Cao Guang joining the conversation asionally.
So Miss Wang-" Cao Guang wanted to say something, but was cut off by Wen Mei who said " Now that we are going for a trip, do you three intend to call each other so formally using Mr and Miss ."
Not too happy with the suggestion, Wang Yu Yan said " It''s o-" but was cut off by Li Wei.
" I agree with Wen Mei. Now that we are friends it doesn''t suit us talking so formally" said Li Wei while his gaze towards Wang Yu Yan at the back.
Listening to his words, Wang Yu Yan scoffed in heart and thought * Friends my foot. Who said you are my friend ?*
She said " I am sorry, but Mr Li I don''t remember calling you my friend."
Li Wei smirked at her words and after much thinking he said with a smile " Then lets start our friendship from this trip, shall we?"
Wang Yu Yan scoffed at his words and wanted to say something " I-" but was cut off by Wen Mei, " That''s right Yan Yan." while she looked towards Wang Yu Yan with pleading eyes, begging her not to continue this any further.
"Please" Wen Mei silently mouthed
Seeing her pleading, Wang Yu Yan decided to follow Wen Mei''s wish and said " Fine" with a uninterested voice.
Li Wei''s mood lifted with this conversation. Now he was one step ahead to Wang Yu Yan. He in his mind thanked Wen Mei for carrying out this topic.
The rest of the journey went peacefully for Wang Yu Yan. And after a two hour trip, they arrived at their destination.
Chapter 46: To clap one requires two hands
Chapter 46: To p one requires two hands
The ce was two hours away from the capital, was known to all people, but no one dared toe here as the ce is know to be the five most expensive tourists attraction.
The ce was actually a valley, surrounded by tablends and some peaks on all the sides, this chain of peaks was called the Lover''s paradise. It was famous for its atmosphere, making it all fit for the people who came with a partner, or are lovers.
Though all the tablends and peak were beautiful, there was a ce named as the real heaven in the country, called the Linrn gofng. It was a ce know to everyone, but was seen by the rich as this is what made the Lover''s paradise worth visiting.
There was a strict rule here, which was that at Linrn gofng visitors were not allowed to capture any photos, and if they did they will be sued. And so the people only knew that it was a heaven, told so by the one who had visited it.
Though the lover''s paradise was a natural urrence, the Linrn gofng was somewhat modified by the people for some more perfection. It included some artificial hot springs and some spots for camping or trekking.
There were hotels made in the foothills of the peaks, where the visitors could stay and rx, and then continue with there camping and trekking.
Also this Lover''s paradise , basically was owned by the Li''s and Cao, who were the major shareholders here, but this fact was also not known by everyone, as both families did not wanted too much attention.
....
As the car entered the Lover''s paradise, both Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan where awestruck by the beautiful scenery in front of them. As the mountains and the gardens pass by, they were being more and more amazed by this ce.
Because the destination was kept secret from them, they were more surprised by it. As the car moves forward, the more they were amazed.
Wen Mei awed in response and her eyes sparkled and were as clear as water.
Whereas Wang Yu Yan felt that she was totally in a paradise, she never imagined that only two hours away from the hustle and bustle of the capital there will be a ce so pure and so beautiful. The scenery in front of her unknowingly brought a smile on her face, pure and beautiful.
Li Wei who was driving, adjusted the mirror in the car and coincidentally it showed the reflection of Wang Yu Yan. At first, he was totally amazed by her smile. Her smile was so pure and soothing, and the tinge of pink on her cheeks made it more beautiful.
Just like a goddess, being descended from the heaven, Wang Yu Yan sat there with a smile on her face, staring out of the window,pletely unaware of someone totally smitten by her.
After staring at the scenery, her gazed fell onto the mirror which showed the reflection of Li Wei driving.
Although Wang Yu Yan knew that she shouldn''t fall for looks, she was somewhere in her mind, was amazed at Li Wei''s looks. At the time when she met him for the first time, she did not know how can such a wonderful looking guy can exist.
It was all natural for a human to be arrogant, when he has money, family and looks, and every girl throwing at her at his feet. Wang Yu Yan was not also a saint, ording to her with money and looks, arrogance came as a offer, like buy two get one free.
All people around her, like Wen Mei thinks she hates Li Wei, but that was not the right name to her feelings. He was perfect in terms of money and looks, but as they say moon also has spots, he had shoring too. The only problem with this man was, he was a yboy, and maybe he didn''t care about the feelings of others.
Also, that was not entirely his fault, as a p is done by two hands. He as well as those girls were also responsible him being a yboy, so she couldn''t care less. But she also saw his friendship and care towards Cao Guang.
She was ready to be friends with him, but just friends and that''s it. She will not take step forward to that, and if by chance she happened to develop feelings, she would stop herself then and there. She cannot give herself again to a person who doesn''t not care about her.
In these thoughts, Wang Yu Yan didn''t notice that Li Wei was also staring at him. As there eyes met, Li Wei showed a seductive smirk and winked at her.
When she noticed it, Wang Yu Yan rolled her eyes at him, and her face turned pink and she averted her gaze from him to the window.
Satisfied with the result, and finding Wang Yu Yan cute, Li Wei''s lips curled into a charming smile and then he again concentrated on the road.
Their car stopped at front of a grand hotel, all decorated with a silver and gold colours giving a feeling of pce to it. At its front in clear and beautiful words were the hotel''s name ''THE HEAVEN''.
They all exited the car and stood beside the car, admiring both the hotel and the background.
For a couple of minutes, both girls were awestruck by the view in front of them. As they breathed the scent of the nature, they calmed down.
With a smile on their face, due to the sonic beauty, they looked like just kids who had just got a new thing to experience.
" It seems like a dream, so beautiful" said Wen Mei and then she pulled the sleeve of Wang Yu Yan and said while still admiring the beauty, " Quick, Yan Yan, pinch me. Make me believe that its real or just a dream."
Wang Yu Yan chuckles and pinches her on the cheek.
" Aaaaah", Wen Mei winced in pain and holding her cheek she looks at her friend with a wronged expression.
" What? I did what you told me to." Said Wang Yu Yan while she shrugged her shoulders, winking at Wen Mei.
Li Wei and Cao Guang, stare at the child- women in front of them and smirk.
" Okay, guys, lets check in then" said Cao Guang with a smile.
"Yes, Yes. Lets just waste no time and start our happy time." Wen Mei says while hooking her arms with Wang Yu Yan and pulling and dragging her into the hotel.
The two boys sigh and follow them while shaking there head.
Chapter 47: His Yu Yan
Chapter 47: His Yu Yan
When the four arrived at the hotel, a man bowed to them, nodding Li Wei gave his car keys to him gesturing him to bring their luggage safely. But as soon as they entered the hotel, a man in his thirties dressed formally, followed by at least twenty hotel staff, approaches them, basically Li Wei and Cao Guang.
Bowing at least at a ny-degree angle, the manager said, "Wee to The Heaven, Mr. Li and Mr. Cao we are obliged by your presence here. I hope that you had a safe journey here. We the staff, of The Heaven, will make sure that you enjoy your stay here."
Li Wei shows a slight nod, showing his arrogant attitude, while Cao Guang gives off a light smile.
Seeing their indifferent attitude, the manager continued, "We have already made the preparations for your stay. And as usual, The Heaven''s presidential vi is waiting for you all Please let us know if you desire anything else."
Both Li Wei and Cao Guang nod at the man''s speech.
Wang Yu Yan who was witnessing all this, with Wen Mei on her side, couldn''t help but say " This manager sure knows how to bootlick people with riches."
"Why not? Li Wei and Cao Guang are the major shareholders of The Heaven. This hotel is a coboration of both Li and Cao corporations. Of course, the manager would try to make his image a little good in front of them. As pathetic as it seems," said Wen Mei showing her disgust towards the manager, but proud of Cao Guang''s achievement.
The words of Wen Mei came as a little surprise to Wang Yu Yan but she was soon recovered and couldn''t help but sigh, ''Just tell me what this man does not own,'' and said while raising her brow,
" That''s why all of them are trying to bootlick, indeed it is as pathetic as it seems."
" And, Mr. Li and Mr. Cao I would like to introduce you all to the guide who will be apany you, on your trip," said Manager while turning his head at the back.
From the crowd emerged a man in his early twenties, with blonde hair and fair skin, good looking as one may define it.
Coming forward, his eyes filled with pride, he bowed in front of all of them and said " I, Chen Mo, am obliged to be your guide, during your stay. Please ept a little token of greeting from us." while he gestured with his hands.
After a moment, four girls emerged from behind, with bouquets came in front of the four of their guests. And in Unisom, they handed the bouquets to Li Wei, Cao Guang, Wen Mei, and Wang Yu Yan respectively.
The girl in front of Li Wei blushed and the girl in front of Cao Guang followed the suit.
The guide, Chen Mo, extended the hand to Li Wei for a handshake. Li Wei with a cold attitude looked towards the hand and with a disdainful expression, showed a smirk instead of a handshake and averted her gaze to Wang Yu Yan.
Being rejected, Chen Mo showed an awkwardugh and retracted his hand, trying to suppress his anger.
Cao Guang epted the bouquet and then the handshake. Wen Mei followed the same suit.
Li Wei took the bouquet while smiling proudly at Wang Yu Yan''s direction, seeing his smile the girl blushed more, which was noticed by Wang Yu Yan. She mumbled almost in an inaudible voice " One more down. As arrogant as he is." while she took the bouquet presented to her and with a smile she said "Thank you" at the same time with Wen Mei, earning a giggle from her and Wang Yu Yan chuckled.
Finally, Chen Mo approached thest person. The person was a female, too beautiful to be called a human. So beautiful that had not existed as a human, but a goddess. She was dressed in simple clothes, but that did give a negative expression. Her features were too beautiful.
Making out of the thoughts, Chen Mo extended his hands towards Wang Yu Yan. Not giving too much of a thought, she epted the handshake.
And that''s when she found something fishy.
The person was not leaving her hand after their handshake and continue to stare at her face as if she was an alien.
Wang Yu Yan disliked this kind of behavior. She tried some force to extract her hand, but it was of no use. Finally, she had to say "Mr. Chen?"
Chen Mo was brought back with a sudden voice, which was like a song to his ears. Flipping Wang Yu Yan''s hand back he bowed and ced a kiss on the back of the hand all of a sudden and said " Please enjoy your stay here"
Wang Yu Yan''s voice brought the attention of Li Wei, who turned to her and was surprised by the scene. Seeing the man not leaving Wang Yu Yan''s hand and staring at her, made him burn in rage. His grip on the bouquet tightened and crippled the delicate flowers in it which were lying in a cluster.
Also, this man did not stop there, he even kissed her hand, how dare he put his filthy mouth on his Yu Yan''s hand.
His Yu Yan? Ahem, Mr. Li, aren''t you going too fast? Well, continue.
Li Wei wanted to strangle his neck then and there. But because he couldn''t do it so instead he strangled the flowers in his hand. Controlling his urge to punch the hell out of this jerk, he had difficulty breathing.
Cao Guang who noticed, Chen Mo''s behavior, was not happy and so coughed to make the man return to his senses.
Li Wei''s gaze which was gentle became sharp and he red at the manager in front of him, enough for the manager to die on the stop.
Sensing a dangerous re on him, the manager panicked and said, "You all must be tired, please let me show you to your suit."
Wang Yu Yan who was disgusted felt an urge to punch the man.
Wen Mei who was witnessing the change in her friend''s expression patted on her shoulder to stop Wang Yu Yan from releasing her anger, or the man will be dead. Though Wen Mei was also not happy as Wang Yu Yan, could not do anything.
The manager leads all of them to their suit, actually which was a bungalow. When they reached the bungalow, Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan had dropped their jaw in amazement.
It was a two-story, big bungalow painted in all white. Unlike the hotel which was silver and gold theme, it waspletely opposite of them. It was a simple-looking spacious bungalow from outside, supported on the pirs in the front. It should be a mansion, it was too big to be called a bungalow.
It had brown big doors, that was opened by the butler for them to enter. And that''s when Wang Yu Yan thought it to be a pce. It had a big hall which had a sofa set and other furniture. It was like a bigger version of Wang Yu Yan''s apartment. Led by the stairs was the second floor not much visible.
The manager said, "Mr. Li and Mr. Cao, your rooms are as always amodated. Now only the twodies have to choose their rooms and ordingly their luggage will be delivered. I shall now take my leave." while he bowed and went.
"As always? Have you stayed more here before?" asked Wen Mei out of curiosity.
"Ah, yes. We had stayed here before too. You can take it as our vacation home," answered Cao Guang.
"O," said Wen Mei.
After which they all settled at the sofa, and soon water and tea were served to them by a maid in her fifties.
But was happened next waspletely surprised Wang Yu Yan.
Chapter 48: Fate is trying to put us together
Chapter 48: Fate is trying to put us together
To Wang Yu Yan''s surprise, the arrogant brat Li Wei stood up and hugged the woman close. The woman rubbed his back and breaking the hug she said, "Young Master Li, you finally had the time to visit this old granny."
Li Wei''s piercing gaze turned soft and his cold voice became gentle and warm. It was like Wang Yu Yan got to know apletely new side of him, and this side of him made Wang Yu Yan that also has a thing called heart.
"I am sorry. Grandma, I was too busy," said Li Wei in a soft voicepletely surprising Wang Yu Yan.
''So it seems like he is also a human after all,'' thought Wang Yu Yan.
"Oh? Was your work more important than me?" said the woman with a frown.
"It''s not like that Grandma," said Li Wei while pulling her into a hug. "I know, Young master. I know," answered thedy.
"Grandma it seems like you do not remember me? Do you?" said Cao Guang with a frown.
"Young master Cao, how can I forget you. It was you two who do not remember me. Humph," said thedy.
Cao Guang ran to her and hugged thedy. Thedy patted his head and broke the hug.
"Meet Grandma Ye. She is the caretaker of this house. She had been since the hotel was made," said Li Wei.
"This is Wen Mei and this is Su Yu Yan," said Li Wei, his voice became somewhat sweet when he said Wang Yu Yan''s name.
"Nice to meet you, Mrs. Ye," said Wen Mei, and Wang Yu Yan greeted.
"Ah, no need to be formaldies. You can call me Grandma Ye, as both Young Masters do," said the old woman.
Both Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan smiled at her
"Thank goodness, finally you both have gotten yourselves girlfriends. And they both are beautiful," said Grandma Ye with a smile on her face, observing both Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei.
Li Wei: "..."
Cao Guang: ".."
Wen Mei: "..."
Hearing her words, Wang Yu Yan who was taking a sip of tea, choked and coughed vigorously "Cough... Cough,"pletely spilling the tea in her mouth. While Wen Mei was blushing, her cheeks like a tomato.
"Oh My! Are you ok, Miss Su? You must be surprised," said Grandma Ye, while she passed a tissue to the dumbfounded Wang Yu Yan.
While she was helping herself, her gaze moved towards Li Wei, who was smiling at her like a fool.
Seeing her reaction, Li Wei in his mind ''You are the best Grandma''. And then his gaze moved towards his ''girlfriend'' and seeing her, he couldn''t help but smile. And that''s when their gazes met and finding the opportunity, Li Wei winked at her.
Seeing his wink and his shamelessness, Wang Yu Yan blushed and she had the urge to break this man''s eyes. Finally recovering, she said " I am sorry, Grandma Ye, but I am not anyone''s girlfriend" politely.
And after a pause, she said, "Isn''t it, Li Wei" looking at Li Wei and giving him a dangerous re.
Not happy with her exnation, Li Wei said, "Yes. She is not my girlfriend, but soon will be," said Li Wei, but he didn''t say thest four words loudly, enough for only him to hear.
He purposely said ''my'' instead of ''anyone''. Hinting something which was only grasped by the olddy in the room.
Getting his hint, thedy was very happy. Maintaining a frown she said, "Is that so? I am sorry for the mistake," while she bowed apologetically.
"It''s okay," said both Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan.
"I am sorry everyone. I have a call to attend so I will go to my room first," said Cao Guang while he exited his hall.
"Miss Su and Miss Wen, let me show you the two rooms. You can choose which you want," said the olddy.
Saying this Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei were led to a room on the ground floor first.
The room was brightly lit and had a queen-sized bed with fancy light s on its side. Its theme was of white and pink, totally girlish type. A bathroom was on the opposite side of the door. While beside the bed, it had a dressing table and a couch at the end of the bed which was decorated. With a balcony, which showed the outside view, made the room perfect.
Wen Mei''s eyes lit upon seeing the room, whereas Wang Yu Yan was not so bothered, she was fine with any of the room until it wasfortable.
" The room opposite to it, is Young Master Cao''s," said the olddy.
Hearing her words Wen Mei squealed in delight. She pretended to look to the room and finding the right opportunity she said, "Totally my type of room. But Yan Yan does not like pink, so I guess I will take the room," while hiding her reason, behind Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan understood her intentions, and shook her head, it seems like her friend is head over heels for her crush.
"Then please Grandma Ye lead me to the other room," said Wang Yu Yan while eyeing Wen Mei, who was showing her, her puppy eyes.
"Ok then," said Grandma Ye while they both walked out of the room.
In the hall, Li Wei was going through his phone and checking some documents, when she heard some footsteps. Eyeing towards the source, he saw Wang Yu Yan and Grandma Yeing.
''It seems like fate is trying to put us together,'' he said in his mind.
"What happen?" he asked.
"Young Master Li, I was going to show Miss Su, the room upstairs, as Miss will be staying on the ground floor," said Grandma Ye while she couldn''t stop smiling.
Seeing them smiling too much, Wang Yu Yan felt something was off. But before she could think anything, Li Wei said, "Let me also apany you."
Surprised by the offer, Wang Yu Yan frowned, but she couldn''t do anything. Sighing, she followed both of them upstairs.
There were two rooms, Wang Yu Yan was lead to the right one. The room was the same as Wen Mei''s, the only difference being its theme, which was white and peach. The colors gave it a mature but light atmosphere, totally fitting Wang Yu Yan''s taste.
Pushing the window, the balcony leads it to the direct scene of the beautiful mountains. Fresh air came from nature and soothed Wang Yu Yan''s soul.
After observing the room, all three of them exited the room, "I like the room, thank you," said Wang Yu Yan to Grandma Ye.
"Ah, no need to thank me. The preparations were done by Young Master Li. Then I shall take my leave," said thedy.
Leaving thedy, she looked towards Li Wei and winked him, and mouthing thetter luck.
Smiling Li Wei, though that thisdy knew him too well.
"I like the room. Thank you," said Wang Yu Yan to Li Wei.
Suddenly an idea clicked through Li Wei''s mind. His lips curled in a seductive smirk and he started walking towards Wang Yu Yan who was standing opposite to him.
Seeing him approaching her Wang Yu Yan felt something wrong. She unconsciously moved backward.
Seeing his n working, Li Wei moved more towards Wang Yu Yan. She again took a step backward. Following this pattern, a time came when Wang Yu Yan was against the wall of the room opposite to her. Sensing that she had no choice, she said " W-What you are doing?" while a pink tinge came to her cheeks.
" Just," said Li Wei while he leaned to Wang Yu Yan with their lips inches apart.
Wang Yu Yan looked at Li Wei wanting to fight back, but she felt swallowed by his dark and beautiful eyes. She felt like she was paralyzed.
Just when Wang Yu Yan closed her eyes, like prey waiting to be eaten.
CLICK
Chapter 49: The cute little kitten
Chapter 49: The cute little kitten
Now that he got to see Wang Yu Yan from so close, Li Wei found some difference in her eyes. Wang Yu Yan''s eyes can be called brown, but was not like the simple brown eyes, they were different and unique or to be more precise they were uniquely different.
Her eyes had the shade of brown with a tinge of grey, though they were dark, they were still as clear as water. So beautiful and so pure that one could not help but me mesmerized by it. Though they were clear, one would never know what was going inside them. They were like a vast ocean.
A so deep ocean, that Li Wei for a moment was drowned by it. He wanted to take her then and there, but somehow his heart and mind were hesitant. But Why?
CLICK
Wang Yu Yan felt that, she heard some sound behind her. Opening her eyes, the first thing she saw was Li Wei smiling at her, as if he was mocking her. But why? Before she could ask anything, Li Wei said.
" ..opening the door to my room." Li Wei said while he straightened his back to stand upright with a smile on his face.
'' His Room''
Did he just say '' his room''.
" What?", Wang Yu Yan said in utter disbelief.
" This room is mine. Did I not tell you? I must''ve forgotten" said Li Wei with a apologetic expression on his face.
Wang Yu Yan was totally dumbfounded.
Li Wei felt that he was seeing a kitten. A cute kitten, who was just tricked. He wanted tough, but not now, holding hisughter in with a serious expression, he continued.
" What were your thinking Miss Wang? Did you think I was trying to.." , he wanted to say something but was cut off by the ''kitten''.
" W-Who said that I was thinking that you were trying to kiss me?" said Wang Yu Yan with a blush on her face, when she mentioned '' kiss''.
Listening her words, Li Wei had confirmed that she was indeed like a kitten. Cute one moment, furious the other moment. Realizing something he said, " But I don''t remember saying that I was trying to kiss you ? Could you really..-"
Hearing his words, Wang Yu Yan realized that had made the same mistake like Wen Mei. She was thankful that Wen Mei was not here or she would make this like a tease, and would tease her through out her life.
But what if any one else heard this then she will be doomed, thinking this, her hand moved and unconsciously she ced her hand on Li Wei''s face, covering his mouth.
His lips.they were soft, much soft than what she had imagined. She felt like her hand was ced on a ball of cotton. And not just they soft, they were cold as well. His coldness reached till Wang Yu Yan''s warm hands and she felt a chill down her spine.
As he was continuing to tease the little kitten, a hand was ced on his lips. Not expecting the move, Li Wei was surprised. Honestly, he hated when someone touched his face , but Wang Yu Yan''s delicate hands felt good. And her hands were warm, which soothed his cold lips. Just then he felt like he was loosing control.
He wanted to tease Wang Yu Yan, but at this moment he felt like he was the victim He need to take the lead, or else something would happen.
With her hand ced on his Lips, Wang Yu Yan realized what she had done. She flinched while she removed her hand, but Li Wei caught her hand with his hands.
He leaned closer and whispered " I can give you a kiss anytime. Just ask me. And also I think that I am not the only one whose imagination runs wild." and loosened the grip, gently ced it down.
Hearing his words, Wang Yu Yan became panicked. " You-" she said, while she was utterly embarrassed. She started huffing and buffing in anger.
Jerk, this man was a total perverted bastard. She mustn''t fall for his tricks. She need to cover up for herself or she must face the consequences.
After thinking for some time she said " You''ve got it wrong, Mr yboy. I thought you were going to hit me." she told a white lie.
Yes, she thought that he was going to kiss her. Her mind went nk at that time and she couldn''t but close her eyes. But how can she say it in front of him.
" C''mon Yu Yan, you don''t need to be shy. I am a very open minded person. I will never judge for just a kiss" said Li Wei seductively while he caressed her hair strand with his long finger.
She pped his finger and scoffed " Oh please! Don''t use your sly tricks on me. I won''t fall for them"
Li Wei snaked his hand onto her slim and slender waist, and pulled her into his, " These tricks make woman fall at my feet."
" I am none of them" Wang Yu Yan said while she looked straight in his eyes.
" You sure are none of them" Li Wei said while he released her waist. After a pause he said " If you change your mind, I am right beside you. You cane to me anytime." with a smirk.
Wang Yu Yan rolled her eyes , she literally too annoyed and too tired to argue back. Why was she so vulnerable in front of him? He always made her feel so embarrassed.
Jerk. Pervert. yboy. Bastard. Womanizer.
Wang Yu Yan pushed Li Wei back, stomped her foot and gave ast re to him, before she walked to her room and closed her door.
SLAM!
Knowing that he was right beside her, she locked the door. After taking a shower, she jumped onto her bad into a deep slumber
The sound of her mming the door, clearly showed that the result of his teasing was sess. * that was fun* said Li Wei with a smile on his face.
But for now he should take a cold shower to subdue ''something''. Thinking that he went to his room for a cold shower.
In Wen Mei''s room
Wen Mei was taking a nap when she heard a voice '' SLAM'' Surprised she opened her eyes but was still in a daze.
" What was that noise? Did Wang Yu Yan broke the door?" after realizing what she said, she dismissed the thought and continued her self talking.
" Nah, I must be dreaming" she said while she yawned and got back to her sleep.
.....
In Li Wei''s room
After taking a cold shower to subdue the rage in him, he changed his clothes andid in his bed.
The moonlighting from the window lit his room. He was wide awake, thinking of the effects the girl in opposite room, had on him.
Suddenly he got up from his bed, opened his drawer and took something and walked towards the room opposite to him.
He pushed the door but it didn''t open.
He raised his eyebrow, He knew that it would be like this and there would be a lock. But he was smarter. A mere lock cannot stop him from entering her room.
He opened his fists in which there was a key, probably of that room. Unlocking the door, he sneaked into the room.
The room was dark but there was still amp brightly lit beside the bed. Why does she leave themp open?
On the bed was a beautiful silhouette was sleeping. Her bangs covered her forehead and on her lips was a slight pout.
Li Wei stared at her closely. He got a idea and took his phone and clicked a picture of the sleeping kitten. It can be used in future.
DING
His phone made a sound which made the sleeping Wang Yu Yan flinch. Sensing it, Li Wei made his phone. Switching off themp, he returned to his room.
Chapter 50: I didnt kill them
Chapter 50: I didn''t kill them
"It''s hot" mumbled the sleeping Wang Yu Yan, as she pushed the nket from her legs. Still it didn''t work. It was all sweaty for her.
Feeling too warm, she flinched and after tossing and turning, she became wide awake. Opening her eyes, she sensed something unusual.
Seeing the nk in front of her eyes, she flinched in surprise. Rubbing her eyes again, she hoped that, the darkness in front of her would be a dream. But to her dismay, it didn''t happen. Her fingers clutched the bed sheet and she felt her breath short.
Having difficulty in breathing, Wang Yu Yan panicked. " Lmp" she mumbled when with great difficulty she managed to sat up on her bed and her hand reached to the side of the bed and then to the side table where themp was kept.
Nothing being visible, her hand patted on the side table, slowly moving forward. And when she felt something, instead of grabbing it, due to her panicking, she pped themp.
CRASH
Themp fell down and it made a screeching sound, which made Wang Yu Yan startled and dizzy. Her head felt light and her mind went nk, unable to get things straight. " P-phone, my phone?" she said with a teary voice.
She needed to get a light source, fast.
When she got down the bed intending to stand up, her legs felt that they had given up. Not feeling her legs, she fell onto the floor.
Sweat formed on her forehead, and she felt as if she was getting electrocuted. Her chest felt tighten and she started shaking.
Gathering her courage, she took the support of the bed and tried to stand up. When she finally stood up, her legs felt wobbly, and she felt unable to move.
But with her shaking legs and trembling self, she went to the bed''s opposite side and searched for her phone.
Getting her phone, Wang Yu Yan with her trembling hands and her head looking right and left , she picked up the phone. With her trembling fingers, she opened the phone, which gave her some light. But still, she needed to hurry, or she will be totally taken by the panic attack symptoms.
As she was unable to think straight, Wang Yu Yan became clumsy but instead of opening her shlight, she just clicked where her fingers reached.
" W-why is not opening?" said Wang Yu Yan with a raised voice.
She patted the mobile with great force, making it fall down. And with it falling down, thest source of the light in the room, and that''s when she felt that she was being chocked and her heartbeat raised insanely.
Now she was totally taken by her fear. As a result all the past memories came flooding, which she had locked in a corner of her heart and mind. In front of her eyes was a dead corpse, totally covered with blood.
When she looked down, she was standing a pool full of blood. She looked at her hands, which were covered with blood. She tried to rub her hands on her clothes, but no use. The blood remained as a permanent mark on her hands.
A voice came ''Now it''s your turn''
Surprised by the voice, Wang Yu Yan took a step back. Again the voice came ''You will also die, like your family''.
Tears startinging out of her eyes and made way to her cheeks. Again a voice came ''You killed your father. You should die''
"N-no, I didn''t" said Wang Yu Yan followed by the sobs and whining. She again took a step back.
''You killed your mother, father and your grandpa. You don''t deserve to live.''
'' You are a curse. DIE!!''
''Murderer. Killer. Curse''
'' Now it''s your turn''
All the voices , took over her mind. Not wanting to hear them, Wang Yu Yan closed her ears with her hands. But still the voices kept ringing.
'' You are a curse. DIE!!''
''Murderer. Killer. Curse''
'' Now it''s your turn''
"No I didn''t kill them. I-I am not a curse. I didn''t do it." she kept mumbling the words. Finally she felt like her legs lost the strength, and she fell on the floor.
When she looked above, she felt like a person was approaching towards her with a knife full of blood. Flinching, she moved back and hit the wall.
Folding her legs, she kept mumbling " I didn''t kill them. Don''t kill me" with her tears flowing through her eyes.
Burying her head in her knees, she shanked to protect herself.
.....
RING RING
Wen Mei was in her deep beauty sleep, but the continuous ringing of her phone, caused her to annoyingly pen her eyes.
She picked up her phone from the side table and saw Wang Yu Yan''s name on the caller ID. She immediately picked it up with a confused expression.
"Hello Yan Yan! What are you up to inte night?", she asked with her groaning voice.
But no answer came from the other side. "Hello Yan Yan" Wen Mei asked softly.
She panicked.
Getting up from her bed, she said "Yan YanIs everything alright? What-" but was cut of by a voice.
"Don''t kill me. I didn''t kill them. I am not a curse"
Wen Mei flinched at the sentence. After that she heard, heavy breathing and sobs.
These were enough for Wen Mei to sense the problem.
"SHIT!" Wen Mei cursed her mind.
She immediately pulled her sleepers and ran towards Wang Yu Yan''s room.
When she reached the room, she heard some sobs and voice of Wang Yu Yan.
She tried to open the door, twisting the door handle but it didn''t open.
"Why the hell is it locked?" Wen Mei said. After a pause she said while heavenly knocking on the door.
" Yan Yan, Its me, Wen Mei. Open the door."
No answer. " Yan Yan, open the door" she yelled.
Li Wei was working on some documents in hisptop when he heard some noises from outside. He removed theptop from hisp and went towards the door.
When he came out of his room, he saw Wen Mei furiously knocking Wang Yu Yan''s door and yelling her name.
"What happened, Wen Mei?" he asked
"Oh Li Wei, thank god, you are here. I think something is wrong with Wang Yu Yan. I got her call, and I heard some voices from her room. I want to see her, but the door is locked. Do you have duplicate key of Yan Yan''s room. Can you please bring it?" Wen Mei said while she was restless.
Li Wei immediately got worried after hearing the matter. When he got into her room she was sleeping peacefully, what happened now?
He ran to his room and brought the master key and opened Wang Yu Yan''s room.
Wen Mei as soon as heard the door unlocked, rushed inside pushing Li Wei aside. When she entered the room she was surprised to see total darkness.
" What are you spacing out for? Open the lights dammit!" Wen Mei said, while her eyes scanned the room.
Li Wei was surprised to hear Wen Mei so furious, but hurriedly opened all the lights.
The scene that unfolded in front of them, shocked both Li Wei and Wen Mei.
Themp was broken on the ground while the nket was all wrinkled. Wen Mei entered the room and she heard some sobs.
Searching for the source of the voice, she saw a silhouette crouching on the floor on the side of the bed. Her hair was all messed and her clothes werepletely messed too.
Her head was buried in her knees and she mumbled between her sobs, " I didn''t kill them."
"Yan Yan" shouted Wen Mei as she ran to her friend.
Chapter 51: It was my fault
Chapter 51: It was my fault
"Yan Yan" shouted Wen Mei as she ran to her friend.
Li Wei saw this all, and was shocked to see the all time energetic and manly Wang Yu Yan in a state like this. Seeing her reduced to a state like this made his heart ache.
He felt a sudden foreign emotion in him, which wanted to pull the girl into a his embrace and wanted to protect her.
He followed Wen Mei and stood in front of the petite looking girl. What made her like this? A question came to his mind.
Wen Mei with shaking steps came to Wang Yu Yan who had buried her head in her knees.
Wen Mei squatted in front of her and with her shaking hands, she touched Wang Yu Yan''s knee while softly saying " Yan Yan"
Wang Yu Yan felt something touch her, and because she was still in the trauma, she thought that someone was trying to kill her.
Without seeing above, she shanked back and shouted, " Nooo!! Please don''t kill me. Please, I''ll disappear on my own." followed by her sobs.
Hearing her words, Wen Mei and Li Wei froze.
Wen Mei was the first who recovered from the shock, and said "Yan Yan, it''s me. Your friend Wen Mei." like she was coaxing a child who was scared.
" No!! Stay away. I don''t have any friends." Wang Yu Yan said with a shaking voice. Wen Mei was shocked to hear this, but she didn''t flinch.
" Yan Yan! Its me. Wen Mei open your eyes" Wen Mei said while she held Wang Yu Yan with her arms and shacked her so that she can wake up.
Wang Yu Yan bit her lower lip and gathering her courage, she looked up.
As she looked up, Wen Mei eyes became gentle. Whereas for Li Wei he felt like he saw a new person not Wang Yu Yan.
In no way can the same person be Wang Yu Yan. Her eyes had lost all the light and were dark, darker than usual.
The eyes were totally different from the original, which had the audacity to re at him. Due to all the crying, they were swollen and red.
Her face that was energetic and fierce like a queen, was now pale and weak. It had lost all it''s light and her cheeks were stained by her continuous crying.
Why? Thought Li Wei in his mind.
When Wang Yu Yan looked up, her tensed face became rxed on seeing a familiar face. "Mei" she called out to confirm.
Seeing her like this made Wen Mei frowned. She said " Yes dear, I am Wen Mei."
Wang Yu Yan stared at her face, for sometime and when finally she broke out into tears. "Wen Mei" she cried with all her might.
Wen Mei as soon as saw her heard her calling out, she hugged her friend tightly.
Wang Yu Yan on finding the warmth which she was familiar with, clutched the side of Wen Mei''s night suit and hid her head into her crook of neck.
"They will kill me, Mei" she said.
" Oh dear. No one will do nothing to you. You are safe here." Wen Mei said as she patted Wang Yu Yan''s back.
Li Wei who was witnessing this, kept his eyes on the petite figure in Wen Mei''s arms.
What made her so vulnerable? He thought.
His fist formed into a ball and he felt the urge to kill the one, who were the reason for her current state.
After almost, fifteen minutes of crying, Wang Yu Yan abruptly stopped. Wen Mei broke the hug and saw her friend who had her eyes closed.
" I-I will call the doctor" said Li Wei as he took out his phone and clumsily made the call.
" No need. She''s ok" said Wen Mei as she wiped the tears off Wang Yu Yan''s cheeks.
" But she-" Li Wei was cut off by Wen Mei who said, " I am a kind of doctor too, Li Wei."
After a pause she said " She has just fainted sue to the excess strain on herself"
"But Why?" said Li Wei with concerned tone.
I will tell you, but first can you help me to tuck her in?" Wen Mei said.
"Yes" answered Li Wei as she approached the fainted Wang Yu Yan and carried her carefully just like a precious jewel in his hand, in a bridal style. He gently ced her on bed and helped Wen Mei to tuck her in.
" Do you have a extramp?" said Wen Mei as she looked at the brokenmp on the floor. " And please ask someone to clean it" she continued.
"Hmm" said Li Wei as he called for a servant.
Soon a newmp was shining at the table and the mess in the room was cleaned up.
" Now tell me." asked Li Wei with a restless tone.
" Lets talk outside" said Wen Mei, as she went out of the room followed by Li Wei.
Closing the door, Wen Mei said " She has Nyctophobia"
Hearing the words, Li Wei showed a confused expression. Seeing him Wen Mei said " Sorry. She had fear of dark rooms."
" When ever she will find a locked dark room, she would have a panic attack and will behave weirdly like this"
" Why?" said Li Wei with his indifferent tone.
Wen Mei sighed and continued " I still don''t know. She never told me. When she wakes up tomorrow, please don''t mention this incident in front of her."
Li Wei ".."
" After such incident happens, she forgets all of that when she wakes up the next day. So" said Wen Mei with a serious face which was total opposite of her all time personality.
" But why was themp off? This is very unusual."
Hearing her words, Li Wei recalled himself switching off themp. With this thought, he felt guilty which was unlikely of himself.
If it was anyone else, he would''ve arrogantly called it a mistake. But he didn''t had the heart to call this one as a mistake.
On seeing him passed out, Wen Mei sighed and said " Now you can return, I will stay with her for the rest of the night."
" No, It''s ok. I am here only. You can go to your room. If something happens I will call you." he said while totally ignoring Wen Mei.
"But-" Wen Mei was cut off by Li Wei''s re at her.
"O-Ok, I will be off then. If something happens call me immediately." said Wen Mei as she dashed off to her room.
After seeing that she was gone, Li Wei entered Wang Yu Yan''s room again with a apologetic expression.
He closed the door and sat beside the sleeping Wang Yu Yan. He stared at her features.
After sometime, his hand moved to her face and caressing it, he said with a gentle voice " I-I am sorry"
"It was my fault. I am sorry" he said to the sleeping beauty in front of him.
He took her hair strand and lowering his head, he kissed the strand.
Surprised at his behaviour, his face turned light pink. Wait, but why was he blushing?
''What is happening to me?'' he mumbled as he left the room with hurried steps.
Chapter 52: Beautiful, isnt it?
Chapter 52: Beautiful, isn''t it?
Wang Yu Yan woke up groaning due to her headache. Gripping her forehead with her hand and one hand supporting her sitting on the bed.
"Tch" she groaned. Her head was paining like crazy and the only way for its cure was a cup of hot coffee.
In a desperate need of coffee, Wang Yu Yan, got down from her bed and made her way to the bathroom. After washing her face, and setting her messy hair, she was already to go down.
She held the door handle and was going to open it, when she recalled something.
*I am always ready for a kiss* her mind yed the incident of yesterday.
Thinking of this, she became warm, and her temperature raised.
A pink tinge came to her cheeks, and when she realized it, flustered she mumbled, "Why the hell I am thinking of that pervert?"
Patting her cheeks with her hands, she continued self talking, " He was just flirting with me. Wang Yu Yan you should not fall for it." she mumbled with her eyes full in determination.
Taking a deep breath, she turned towards the door, and with shaking hands, opened the door.
But when the door of the opposite room came in front of her,
SLAM
The door was closed again. As for Wang Yu Yan, her blush intensified.
"Why? Just Why? Calm down Wang Yu Yan" she said while taking deep breathes.
"Lets do some exercise" she suggested.
Fifteen minutester
"hhh.. Hhhh" Wang Yu Yan breathed, as she stood up exhausted. With some exercise, she finally managed to calm herself down.
She approached to the door, and held the handle tightly, and opened the door.
But instead of stepping outside, she lowered herself and peaked through the small space.
She looked right and then left.
"No one is there .phew" she said as her tensed shoulders, rxed and she took a deep breathe.
Standing upright, she regained her posture, and walked out with her head held high, like a queen.
She walked down the stairs, and didn''t found a single soul, lingering in the hall. She eased more.
*These rich people, sure arete risers, Wen Mei being no exception* she thought, and shaking her head, she went to the kitchen to kill her craving for coffee.
But in the kitchen, she saw a silhouette, a handsome one, she would have dashed back she was at ease, as it was not that perverted womanizer.
Approaching the figure, she said " Good morning Cao Guang."
Startled by the voice, Cao Guang looked back and said with a smile, "It is indeed a very good morning, um Yu-"
Wang Yu Yan cut off Cao Guang and with a lightugh, she said "Its Ok, Cao Guang, you can take your time. You can call me that, when you arefortable."
Seeing herugh, Cao Guang blushed and said while scratching his head " Thank you, Miss Wang"
After a pause, he continued, " Umm.. So coffee?"
"Yes, Thank You" said Wang Yu Yan as she took a seat on the dining table.
"No problem" Cao Guang, while he was preparing their coffee.
After the coffee was ready, he went to the dining table and sat opposite to Wang Yu Yan while he handed her a cup filled with coffee.
epting it, she thanked him.
"I thought I was only one who had woke up so early" she expressed her thoughts.
Cao Guang chuckled and replied, "I prefer early mornings than thete afternoons"
"Same here" she nodded with a approval.
*He must be sleeping* surprised with her sudden thought, she secretly took a peek at the stairs.
Unbeknownst to her, Cao Guang was taking secret nces at her, mesmerised by her.
After finishing their coffee silently, Cao Guang suggested "I think we should get changed, and then four of us can eat breakfast at the garden. Grandma makes delicious food."
"Is that so? Then I will go upstairs. Thank you for the coffee" she said as she was ready to take off.
..
After washing up, Wang Yu Yan was dressed into a simple, white shirt and a ck jeans.
Satisfied with her look, she went to the garden.
The garden was at the back of the vi, which was decorated by beautiful flowers and trees, making it all perfect for a hearty breakfast.
Entering the garden, Wang Yu Yan was amazed by its beauty, but was taking out from her dreand by Grandma Ye, who was setting up the table.
" Miss Su, good morning" she greeted.
Seeing her, with a smile, Wang Yu Yan said, "Good morning Grandma Ye"
" I have prepared the breakfast. You can sit and enjoy the view, I will be here in a moment" Grandma Ye said as she walked inside.
Wang Yu Yan now was left alone in the garden, as she admired its beauty again. As she was busy discovering the garden a voice came from behind, " Good Morning"
She was so dazed in the view, that Wang Yu Yan without looking back answered, "Good morning"
"Beautiful, isn''t it ?" the voice asked.
"Yes, the garden in beautiful" she answered.
"Not the garden"
"Then" she questioned.
" You are beautiful" the voice answered.
Listening to the sentence, Wang Yu Yan turned back while she expressed her thought.
"Whoa! You talk like that perver-" she couldn''t even finish her words, when she was shocked by the view.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow at her and said, "Like?"
"L-like-" Wang Yu Yan wanted to answer back, but words were noting from her mouth.
In front of her, was the ''perverted womanizer'' whom she had just tried to insult. He was in his casual outfit again, wearing a ck thin jacket that was only half chained, revealing his toned and fully worked out abs. His hair was ruffled which gave him a alluring look.
The scene , made Wang Yu Yan''s throat to go dry. She gulped her saliva which eased her.
Seeing her go dumbstruck, Li Wei''s lips curled up, he wanted to approach her, when a voice came from behind.
"Yan Yan"
Chapter 53: He talked way too much
Chapter 53: He talked way too much
"Yan Yan"
Hearing a familiar voice , Wang Yu Yan peaked behind Li Wei, standing on her toes. Seeing the owner of the voice, Wang Yu Yan finally rxed. She sighed in relief and ignoring the man front of her, she walked past him and said, "Good morning Mei"
Li Wei raised her eyebrow and could only shook his head, on missing such a good opportunity to tease Wang Yu Yan.
"Yan Yan, are you feeling alright?" said Wen as she ran towards Wang Yu Yan and held both her hands, with Cao Guang following her.
Not understanding Wen Mei''s question, she said with a smile, "Yes, Mei. I am alright"
On getting her answer, Wen Mei returned on being cheerful and bubbly and said with a pout, " Now lets eat breakfast, I am super hungry."
" Sure, lets start" said Cao Guang, while all four of them headed towards the table.
While they all were settled, avish breakfast was uncovered in front of them. Seeing such avish feast, all of them felt hungry.
Fortunately for Wang Yu Yan, the breakfast went by peacefully as she didn''t face any embarrassing situation.
After having the breakfast, all the four went to their respective rooms and prepared for their trekking and camping.
With all the essential things packed all of them gathered in the hall. The manager was already waiting for them, greeted them and told them their n for the day.
" Young masters, your n will be like this" said Manager while handing a tablet to Cao Guang.
He continued " You will be going to the camping destination, by road, it may take an hour or so. After reaching to the destination, you will be setting your tents-"
" We will not be setting up the tents, it will bee tiring" said Li Wei with a clod voice cutting off the manager
" I-I am very sorry sir, but this can''t happen. The setting up of tents is a p-part of your trip. It cannot be changed." the manager shuttered.
"Who said that?" asked Li Wei with a annoyed voice.
"S-Sir, t-that-" manager was cut off by Li Wei.
"Will you speak or not?" said Li Wei, like a emperor.
"You" said the Manager.
"What?" asked Li Wei.
" Sir, you had suggested the point." answered the manager.
"Then change it" said Li Wei
" I-I am afraid that, it can''t be changed" said the manager.
"Why?"
"You had made this as a permanent rule." said the Manager.
"Pftthahahah" Cao Guang''sughter filled the hall, he had tried to hold hisughter but in the end he failed.
Li Wei : ".."
Li Wei red at Cao Guang who was stillughing his heart out. On sensing the re on him Cao Guang, stoppedughing abruptly.
Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan who were witness to this scene, barely managed to hold theirughter.
Cao Guang finally after rxing said " I am sorry, Li Wei, but I think we shouldn''t change the trip points."
"Whatever. Continue what you were saying" said Li Wei while facing the manager.
Clearing his throat the manager continued "then after being settled you will have the time to freshen up and then you will be preparing your food, by yourself"
" Rece this point, It will be tiring" said Li Wei while he read the contents of the tablet in his hand.
"I am afraid it can''t. It is a also a essential part of your trip, Sir. You had only orde-" the manger was cut off by Li Wei again.
"Continue with the n" said Li Wei while his eyes still fixed on the tablet.
The other three, mostly Wang Yu Yan was very satisfied on seeing Li Wei in a embarrassing situation.
Again the manager cleared his throat , and continued "And then you all can go the trekking where you will discover the flora and fauna of the ce, after which you will rest in your tents. On the next day morning you can enjoy the hot springs. This concludes the end of your trip."
" Further if you encounter any problem, the guide will be there with you" said the manager.
" I am sorry. Am Ite?" a voice sounded behind the manager.
All of then turned around only to see a young silhouette, who was huffing and buffing for air, while his one hand was on his knee while other supported the body with the door.
On seeing that all eyes were on him, the man, regained hisposure and walked towards them.
Bowing, he said " I am Eric Lee, your guide for today''s trip".
His voice held a hint of Americannguage indicating him to be a Chinese American. He also had blonde hair, which showed signs of American blood in him.
"Oh, he is not the same guide we met tomorrow" said Wen Mei while expressing her doubts.
"He was reced, Miss Wen" said the manager while he looked towards Li Wei.
"But why?" asked Wen Mei.
"T-that.." the manager shuttered on hearing her question, he looked towards Li Wei with pleading eyes.
"He talked way too much." said Li Wei with a indifferent tone.
Wen Mei : "..."
Cao Guang: "..."
Wang Yu Yan : "..."
With a confused expression Wen Mei said " I didn''t like him too". She had noticed Chen Mo''s behaviour towards Wang Yu Yan. She disliked him for that and she was happy that he was changed.
Chapter 54: So should I make our relationship official?
Chapter 54: So should I make our rtionship official?
After discussing their ns, all five of them set foot on their journey. As nned, they arrived at their destination in an hour.
The lover''s paradise with the t tablends, also had a beach, the one and only being near Linrn gofng. This peak was located at the side of the sea.
With exquisite flora and fauna, some artificial work was also done on this peak to make itfortable for camping and trekking.
As Li Wei and Cao Guang were the major shareholders, the whole of this Linrn gofng for themselves.
When all of them got out of the car, before them was heaven on earth. The peak was not so high making it just perfect and the green environment on it made it even more beautiful.
But there was a twist, between them and the heaven was the sea, which had to be crossed by them with a boat.
After getting out of the car, they moved all their luggage to the deck boat.
Ites with an open deck area that provides plenty of seating arrangements for a small group of people.
The boat featured a V-shaped hull with a wide beam to amodate more passengers. It was enough to amodate all of themfortably.
After they moved their items to the boat, one by one all of them got to a boat. Seeing Wang Yu Yan standing in front of the boat, to get on it, Li Wei moved forward with the intention to help her.
As he brought his hand forward looking in the opposite direction to show his arrogance, he said without looking at her, "Take my hand"
As he said those words, he felt a hand on his palm, but instead of being smooth and delicate, he felt a rough sensation.
Confused, he looked at the owner of the hand, only to make his eyes pop out.
"Thanks Wei" said Cao Guang, appreciating his friend''s help. Unaware of the fact, that he ruined his friend''s n.
Li Wei froze in his position,ing to his senses, he gritted his teeth and said " Of course" while he squeezed Cao Gaung''s hand.
*This friend of mine sure is a good man, look at him holding my hand so that he can pull me up* thought Cao Guang.
Wang Yu Yan, who witnessed this scene, praised herself inwardly for her acting.
When Wang Yu Yan saw Li Wei''s hand, she knew that he was unto something, and so she asked Cao Guang to go up first.
She got on the boat herself and looked at Li Wei with a mocking expression. Wen Mei, who was clueless of all this, took a step towards the boat and was offered a hand. She looked up to the owner, and saw Wang Yu Yan beaming with manliness. She looked at the handsome wo-man in front of her and blushed.
"Woah, so handsome. Yan Yan, if you were a man, I would''ve dated you for sure" said Wen Mei.
Chuckling at her words, Wang Yu Yan pulled Wen Mei up with some force, and said with her manly aura around "Why a man? Can you date me as I am? So should I make our rtionship official?"
Hearing her words, Wen Mei took some time to process her words or to be more precise, flirting " Yan Yan! I-I a-am straight!!" with her cheeks blushing hard.
She was totally embarrassed on hearing her words, but for some moment she couldn''t help but imagine it.
When she realized what she was thinking, Wen Mei shook her head drifting all her ridiculous thoughts away. But she blushed even more.
Seeing that Wen Mei was embarrassed, Wang Yu Yan knew what Wen Mei was thinking. She smiled and said " What were you thinking Wen Mei? Huh?"
"I-I was not thinking anything. Cut it off Yan Yan" said Wen Mei with a pout and her cheeks all red.
Three other men who witnessed the incident were left dumbfounded upon hearing the girls'' conversation.
Seeing Eric more shocked, Cao Guang patted his shoulder and said " Don''t mind them. They are just joking."
"Ah so lets start" said Eric with a light blush on his face.
The journey was half an hour. They reached the ind and where Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei were amazed by its beauty.
Getting off the boat, which was in the water, they walked to thend.
The deck boat went back and it will return tomorrow to pick them up. So till then they will have to live on this ind.
"Wow!! This is so beautiful" eximed Wen Mei as she ran up to some distance.
From a distance she waved her hands and said "Look Yan Yan, here"
Wang Yu Yan who was moving her things, heard her name and looked towards Wen Mei " Yes, its indeed very beautiful"
"If all of you are here, then let''s find a ce to set up our tents" said Eric.
As theynded on sand, they had to move to the grasnds to set up their tents. All of them followed Eric and went inside the forests.
After walking for fifteen minutes, they reached a suitable ce where Eric showed them how to set up their tents.
All of them started to make their tents, and Wang Yu Yan became the first one to finish.
"Miss Su, you are a fast learner. This tent is perfect" praised Eric while light pping.
"Of course, my Yan Yan is the best" said Wen Mei as a proud mother.
Wang Yu Yan didn''t know how to react to the praise and so she just showed an awkward smile.
"Mr Eric, I have some problems, can you help me?" Wen Mei said. Hearing her Eric went to her leaving Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei.
Li Wei heard them, and started to make his own tent full of confidence. But to his dismay, he couldn''t do it.
After fifteen minutes, he was frustrated.
"Pftt.." Wang Yu Yan couldn''t hold herughter anymore and let it all out.
With a mocking expression, she said "It seems like CEO Li does not know how to set up a tent. Hahaha"
While she wasughing, she felt the atmosphere go down. Suppressing herughter, she said while clearing her throat, " Let me help you" and she approached him.
Hearing this Li Wei''s cold aura subdued and his lips curled into a smile.
Wang Yu Yan approached him, and couldn''t help butugh at the situation of the tent which all wrinkled.
Making a sigh, she pulled her hair into a bun, putting her long slender neck on disy.
When Li Wei saw it, he thought *She is very good in seducing me* and also he started feeling hot.
As he was dazed, he heard a voice, " Are you going to stand there as a statue?" which brought him out of his thoughts and he went to Wang Yu Yan to help her.
After making their tents, they all rxed.
As it was time for lunch, the girls unpacked the raw materials while the guys made the stove ready, which was a grill.
" Ah there is no fish" eximed Wen Mei.
Hearing this, Wang Yu Yan said " Check once more"
Seeing themotion, Cao Guang asked, " what happened?"
"I think we forget to bring the fish" said Wen Mei.
"Don''t worry, I will ask someone to bring-" Cao Guang was cut off by Wang Yu Yan.
"There is no need to call them, since we are near the sea, we can catch them." suggested Wang Yu Yan.
"But how? We don''t have fishing rods." Wen Mei said.
"Don''t worry, leave it to me. I know how to swim, so I will catch them" said Wang Yu Yan.
"But you should not go there alone" said Cao Guang with a concerned expression.
"Don''t-" Wang Yu Yan wanted to say something but was interrupted by a voice " I will go."
Chapter 55: Go on a date with me
Chapter 55: Go on a date with me
"What the hell are you doing here?" Wang Yu Yan said while gritting her teeth.
"I am protecting you" said Li Wei with a smirk and then an innocent shoulder shrug.
They were standing in front of the sea, ready to dive in.
As there were no fishing rods, one had to go deep in the sea, where marine life was found. It was not scuba diving, rather it was surface snorkelling.
Pissed off by the response, she said, "But I don''t need you to protect me"
"Fine, then I am here to catch fishes with you" said Li Wei.
"I can do it alone. You can grab some other task to do" said Wang Yu Yan trying her best to stay calm.
"If there will be two people, we can have more fishes" said Li Wei.
"Urg..I can do it, you can leave!!" said Wang Yu Yan while finally losing all her cool.
"Of course you can do-" Li Wei stopped midway in his words, when he got an idea.
He said, " Are you afraid that I will get more fishes than you?"
"Who is afraid of who? Of course not. Fine, I will get more fish than you. Just wait and watch" said Wang Yu Yan with full confidence.
"But if I win, you will never bother me again" said Wang Yu Yan.
Hearing her words, Li Wei said with a smile, "Done, But if I win, You will go on a date with me." while he clearly turned the tables.
"What? A date? With you? Impossible" snorted Wang Yu Yan. "I will never go on a date with you" she added.
"Its only possible, if you win" he said with mocking expression.
"I will win" she said. There''s no way she will be going on a date with him.
"We will see" said Li Wei while he smiled ear to ear.
"We will see" Wang Yu Yan repeated his words.
....
They both went to change and after ten minutes both were standing in front of each other, noticing each other.
Wang Yu Yan was wearing a ck wetsuit, which perfectly hugged her figure and her curves in the right ce. Her snow white skin glowed on the ck wetsuit.
Li Wei was wearing a dark blue wetsuit, which hugged his body perfectly. His abs and biceps were outlined.
In these, Wang Yu Yan was the one to break the silence,ing to her senses she said, "Like what you see? Now will you stop fooling around!" and walked away.
Her words brought Li Wei back to the world, and with a seductive smirk, he followed Wang Yu Yan.
Both put on diving masks and their snorkels, with flippers and in one hand they hads and in the other they had sharp and thin spears.
.....
After half an hour
Wang Yu Yan came first with a her full of various fishes, the fishes were dead and were piling till the top.
When she came to thend, Wang Yu Yan, tore the off the stick and tied up the head with a rope and seeing that there was no one except for her, she mumbled, "He must''ve gone back, since she is not here, I win" while self praising herself.
When she went towards their tents where Wen Mei, Cao Guang and Eric were having their food.
When Wang Yu Yan came to them she threw the full of fish on the ground which made a THUD sound.
Startled, all three looked at the pile of fish and were dumbfounded.
"Whoa, Yan Yan did you catch all of these?" asked Wen Mei while her eyes were on the pile of fishes.
"Miss Su, you are truly amazing!" eximed Eric, who was looking at Wang Yu Yan with his eyes fixed.
"This is great Yu Yan" said Cao Guang.
Wang Yu Yan, listening to the praise, said "Ah i-"
THUD!!
Startled, all three, including Wang Yu Yan, looked at the full of fish. It was twice the size of Wang Yu Yan''s.
"Am Ite?" said Li Wei while he massaged his shoulders.
With their jaws dropped on the floor, all four looked at the just ced on the ground and which gave them a mini earthquake.
"This." Cao Guang had no words and the same goes for Eric, Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan.
"W-were you doing somepetition?" said Wen Mei while her eyes widened to their full volume.
"Yes, so tell who won?" said Li Wei innocently while in his mind he wasughing with all his might.
"You" said all four of them, subconsciously with their eyes fixed on the bigger.
Coming to her senses, Wang Yu Yan was not so happy.
"Be ready for the date " whispered Li Wei to Wang Yu Yan with a voice only audible to the two of them.
Wang Yu Yan heard these words and she stomped her foot lightly on the sand.
*Rx, Wang Yu Yan, its just a meeting. Yes, it is only a meeting. There is no need to be so nervous.* Wang Yu Yan kept mumbling these words in her mind, to calm herself down.
But to her dismay, her cheeks were getting hot and her face was bing red.
"I-I think that we should eat them, some of them for now" said Eric Lee.
Getting the chance to run, Wang Yu Yan was the first one to run away from that ce.
Changing their clothes, all of them grilled the fishes and thus the lunch was harmonious with Wang Yu Yan totally forgetting her date.
....
After having their lunch, all of them went for a walk inside the forest.
With Eric guiding them, they discovered almost half of the forest.
The forest was full of green big trees, which were tall enough to make a cover which prevented most of the sunlight from reaching the ground, it made the atmosphere inside the forest cooler and soother than the beach.
On the ground were grasses and dead leaves fallen apanied by some twigs and some trees which were half cut maybe due to the strong winds.
In some ces were logs made into a bench but that did not hinder the natural feel of the forest.
Everyone was quiet, so the only sound was the branches creaking, feet shuffling through detritus, and the leaves were rustling, wind whistling around trunks and disturbing the leaves.
The birds'' chirping could be heard clearly .
The scent was pure and soothing which was of trees, some of the moist soil and damp woods. It waspletely different from the hustle and bustle of the city.
When one lifted his face, he was letting the light and shadow dance across his skin. Bees hummed in and out of the pennyroyal.
They inhaled its minty smell and continued on, delighting in the sound of their feet sliding through the leaves.
When they returned from the forest, the dark had already fallen.
The bone fire was lit, encircling where all five of them sat. Wen Mei suddenly thought of some idea, "Lets y Truth or Dare"
Chapter 56: The result of examination are out!
Chapter 56: The result of examination are out!
DING
Eric''s phone buzzed with a notification. It was loud enough, to gather everyone''s attention. They all tuned their gaze towards Eric.
Seeing all the stares, Eric flinched and said with an awkwardugh,
"I am very sorry, I forgot to put my phone on silent. Excuse me" and took out his phone, reading the notification he subconsciously eximed, "Oh!".
Again all the stares towards him.
Li Wei, who was annoyed, cleared his throat.
Eric raised his head, to look forward and met all the gazes again, in the midst of them was Li Wei''s cold re.
Sweat formed on Eric''s head and he said, "I am very sorry, please don''t mind me" but still the gazes were on him.
Changing the topic, he said, "The result are out for the recent medical exam."
Turning his head towards Wang Yu Yan, who was adding wood to the fire,
he said, "Miss Su, do you by chance know someone with the name Su Yu Yan? This person came first in the national medical examination. Such a genius, this person maybe"
Wang Yu Yan: "..."
Li Wei: ".."
Wen Mei: "."
Cao Guang: ".."
"Well Miss Su, what''s your full name? I didn''t get to ask you throughout the trip." Said Eric, unaware of the things he just said.
"Pftthahaha" Wen Mei burst intoughter as soon as she heard his words, followed by Wang Yu Yan and Cao Gaung.
Whereas Li Wei, did not show any expression and he could only sigh.
"Is there anything wrong in the words I have said?" asked Eric Lee with a confused expression.
"No there is nothing Wrong, Mr Eric. Well then answer your question, my full name is Su Yu Yan." said Wang Yu Yan with a smile on her face.
"Oh Su Yu Yan.wait, what?!" Eric asked in astonishment and disbelief.
Coming to his senses, he said, "Means, y-you are the one who came first"
"It seems so, Mr Eric" said Wang Yu Yan.
"Congrattions Yan Yan" said Wen Mei, while she hugged her friend. Breaking the hug, she said, "I knew you could do this".
To this Wang Yu Yan just gave a wry smile.
"Congrattions, Yu Yan." Cao Guang said while he pped lightly.
In the midst of this, Li Wei was beyond surprised, it seemed like the one in front of her was an extraordinary gem.
"Congrattions" he said with a light smile.
"Well I think this calls for a party" said Wen Mei, while she brought the bottles of wine.
....
After almost two hours of partying and celebrations, the camp area was overtaken by quietness.
"Wen Mei, Mei, get up" said Wang Yu Yan, while she poked the drunk Wen Mei''s cheeks.
Feeling some disturbance, Wen Mei''s eyebrow''s twitched and she groaned in annoyance and again fell into to great slumber.
Sighing, Wang Yu Yan announced, "I think she will not wake up. I will tuck her to bed then."
"Can you carry her? Do you need my help?" Cao Guang said.
"No it''s ok. I am used to this. Well you also look tired, you should rest too. You look drunk." Wang Yu Yan suggested.
"Are you sure?" asked Cao Guang once more in his tipsy voice.
"It''s fine" Wang Yu Yan.
"Ok then, but have you seen Ah Wei?" Cao Guang asked while he looked around.
"No, I didn''t" she said.
*And honestly i don''t want to face him* Wang Yu Yan said in her mind, while she supported Wen Mei, on her shoulders, and went to her tent.
"I saw him, he went to answer a call" Eric said while he took part in the conversation.
"Oh. So, I will be heading to bed. Good night, Mr Eric" he said.
"Good night" said Eric, as he saw Cao Guang heading to the tent and then Wang Yu Yaning from the tent.
"Oh, Mr Eric. Are you not tired?" said Wang Yu Yan while she picked up the empty drink bottle that was in her path.
"Ah, No. But Miss Su, I''d like to apologize to you, for my behaviour earlier" Eric said with an apologetic expression.
"It''s ok, Mr Eric. I didn''t take it was a offense." Wang Yu Yan said, while she tried to pick up a bottle.
"Let me help" said Eric, as he dashed to her and picked up the bottle instead.
"Thank you" said Wang Yu Yan.
They slowly picked up all the bottles and went to the dustbin to throw it, when Eric said suddenly, "But Miss Su, I must truly say, you are indeed a beauty with brains"
To which Wang Yu Yan showed a smile.
"So I wonder, Has Miss Su ever been in a rtionship?" Eric asked cautiously.
Wang Yu Yan didn''t answer, but she kept walking.
Yes, she had a rtionship in the past.
She too was a dreamy teenage girl, who dreamt of his prince and a rtionship with him.
She too, wanted to get married to him and make a small yet happy family, where no one could ever disturb them, and where she can with her prince, live peacefully.
Her dream became reality when she got her prince and fell in love, they started a rtionship. But the reality was nowhere, she dreamt of. The peace she felt was that before the storm.
Her rtionship started to crumble and the cracks then developed into a gulf, a gulf so deep that it could not be filled.
That''s when her prince started to distance himself from her. But she didn''t lost hope and continued to love him and the rtionship then turned into a chain.
And one day, her prince left. That''s when she made a promise.
A pinky promise that she won''t love him anymore.
"Miss Su? Miss Su?"
Wang Yu Yan was brought to her reality with the voice behind her.
CRASH
Wang Yu Yan dropped a ss bottle and as soon as it hit the ground, the bottle shattered.
Coming to her senses, Wang Yu Yan said, "I-I am sorry" as she bent down to pick up the ss pieces.
"Ah" she flinched in pain, when a ss piece made a cut on her skin.
"Miss Su, are you okay?" Eric said as he made Wang Yu Yan stand.
He took her hand where it was a cut and frowned. He examined the cut and started to blow on it.
Seeing his actions, Wang Yu Yan''s mind went nk.
"Zhang Yong" she said subconsciously.
"Huh?" Miss Su did you say something" he asked confused.
"Z-" Wang Yu Yan wanted to say something, but was cut off by a voice
"Come with me"
The next thing she knew, her wrist was grabbed by a familiar warmth and she was dragged somewhere.
Chapter 57: You are mine
Chapter 57: You are mine
Ring
Li Wei''s phone made a sound and when he took it out it was a call from his grandfather.
The atmosphere there was not fit to talk about as half of them were already drunk.
He got up and went to his tent to attend the call. Picking up the call he said, "What is the matter, old man?"
"Ya, you cheeky little brat. That''s how you talk to your grandfather? Huh?" the grandfather Li said on the other side.
"Fine, What is the matter grandfather?" said Li Wei with a sigh.
"Where are you fooling around Brat?" Grandfather Li said.
"I''m in Linrn gofng" he answered.
"What are you there brat?"
"I''m here for a vacation with Cao Guang" said Li Weizily.
"Vacation? Instead of fooling around, you should try to find yourself a wife. You Brat!" Grandfather Li shouted.
"Not that again. I am busy. I will call youter" said Li Wei.
"So do you n to die single, fooling around with random girls" taunted Grandfather Li.
"....." Li Wei decided to keep his mouth shut.
"Brat, when will I get to see the faces of my grandchildren?" said Grandfather Li.
"I don''t know." Li Wei answered.
"Brat-" Grandfather Li was trying to say something, when Li Wei disconnected the call.
Sighing, he went out of his tent.
But the scene in front of himpletely shook him.
Eric held Wang Yu Yan''s hand and with his other hand was on her upper arm.
Li Wei took several minutes to process the scene in front of him and when he came back to his senses, his fingers were balled into fists.
He felt something burning inside and without thinking he approached them, holding Wang Yu Yan''s wrist tightly, he dragged her away from the man.
Aftering to her senses, Wang Yu Yan said, "Li Wei, what are you doing?!"
No response from Li Wei, which made Wang Yu Yan angrier, "Li Wei, leave me! Do you want to die?"
Still no response.
"Leave me! Li Wei"
Li Wei ignored all the protests of Wang Yu Yan and kept walking. He only stopped when he saw the sea in front of him, where his grip loosened.
Wang Yu Yan took this opportunity to free herself and said, "Have you lost your mind, Li Wei?"
"Yes I have lost my mind" shouted Li Wei.
After a pause, he said, "Not only me, you have also lost your mind."
"What?" Wang Yu Yan asked in disbelief.
"Yes. How can you let a random man touch you?" said Li Wei with a raised voice.
Wang Yu Yan: "."
"Can you not see? He was taking advantage of you." he said again.
"You are speaking bullsh*t right now." Wang Yu Yan said as she turned away, ready to walk away.
But before she could take a step forward, Li Wei pulled her and she ended up crashing into his broad chest.
"You are not going anywhere." said Li Wei with a dangerous aura around him.
"Let go of me. And who touches me is none of your business!" Wang Yu Yan said with a raised voice, as she looked straight into his eyes, trying to get free of the hold.
"It is my business, because you are mine"
But the hold tightened and Li Wei snaked his other arm into Wang Yu Yan''s waist and pulled her closer to him.
He tightened the grip around her waist and pulled her closer to him, as if he wanted to merge her body into him.
Seeing this behaviour, Wang Yu Yan''s breath became unsteady and her heartbeat sped up.
They were so close that she could feel his heartbeat. The look in his eyes was different from usual, for some reason she was scared.
Li Wei looked straight into the eyes of Wang Yu Yan and as always he was lost in them.
The moonlight that was the only source of light, shined upon Wang Yu Yan''s face and outlined her features.
He couldn''t help but touch her face from his free hand and unconsciously his fingers reached to touch her lips , he rubbed her lower lip. But he liked the feel of her lips, they were soft just like cotton and were plum red.
Wang Yu Yan saw his hand moving towards her face but she didn''t flinch.
When his fingers touched her face, she felt electrocuted. His warm hand felt good with her coldness.
Slowly his touch reached to her lips, she liked the touch, her eyes closed so that she could indulge in his touch.
Seeing her eyes closed, Li Wei had the urge to kiss her, to feel the touch of her lips somehow. He moved his face closer and closer. Till where they could feel each other''s breath on their faces.
When she felt Li Wei''s breath, Wang Yu Yan opened her eyes, to see that his lips were at a very small distance from her.
She needs to get out of this right now or.
Their lips were only an inch apart, not minding, he went closer when he heard a voice,
"I am not yours"
Hearing this Li Wei came back to his senses and his grip loosened.
Sensing the looseness, Wang Yu Yan pushed him and was free from his embrace, but when she did it, she felt empty inside.
"You are not my boyfriend, not my husband, not someone I love, then how I am yours?" Wang Yu Yan said with a lifeless voice.
Hearing her words, Li Wei flinched. All her words were like a needle to his heart but he didn''t stop here.
How could he stop her? When she was right. If she was not his girlfriend, not someone he loves , then why?
Why did he say that she was his?
Why?
"You are nothing to me. I am nothing to you. So what happens to me is none of your business. Thank you for your concern about me. But Mr Li, you should know that you are just a friend who I happened to meet by chance"
Seeing that she had conveyed her words, and there was nothing to talk about, Wang Yu Yan with a cold face, walked to her tent.
Li Wei stood there, frozen, he didn''t even hear what she said afterwards, now his only question was,
WHY?!!
Chapter 58: He Left?!
Chapter 58: He Left?!
The next morning was not so peaceful for both Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei.
Wang Yu Yan''s sleep was overtaken by the conflict she had with Li Wei, resulting in a sleepless night.
With only three hours of sleep, she got dark circles under her eyes. However, she remained lost in the conversation she had with Li Wei.
When she came out from the tent, Eric and Cao Guang, were sitting by the fire ce chatting. When they saw Wang Yu Yan, they wished her a good morning and handed her a cup of coffee. Handing it, she sat opposite to them, still lost in her thoughts.
Seeing her dazed, Cao Guang asked, "Yu Yan, you don''t seem to have a very tight sleep. Do You?"
Pulled from her thoughts, Wang Yu Yan showed a wry smile, without answering anything.
Realizing something, Eric said, "Are you okay Miss Su?"
Understanding the meaning behind his words, she said, "Yes, I am perfectly fine, Eric."
"Good morning, everyone" said Wen Mei who just joined the conversation.
Greeting her, Eric said, "Now that everyone is up, we should prepare for breakfast"
"Everyone?" asked Wang Yu Yan with a confused expression.
"Oh, are you referring to Li Wei. He had some issues with thepany, so he returned to capital early in the morning" informed Cao Guang.
Instead of being happy, Wang Yu Yan frowned.
She was not clearly so happy hearing this news, realizing this, Wang Yu Yan shook her head, and said, "Let me help you with the breakfast"
After having their breakfast, it was their time to return to the hotel. So they all packed their things, and they went back by boat.
Reaching the hotel, all of them took a rest, and till the evening, they were in the capital.
On their way to Wen Mei''s apartment, Wen Mei got a call from Wen Peng asking them toe to the Wen Mansion directly.
Cao Guang heartily drove them to the Wen Mansion. They thanked Cao Guang, and entered the Wen Mansion.
As soon as they entered the hall, Wang Yu Yan was weed with the ps of all the workers in the mansion and the Wen couple.
Surprised, she turned to Wen Mei and saw her smiling and pping as well.
All together, they said, "Congrattions on ranking first"
Hearing this, Wang Yu Yan, who never showed much emotion, had tears in her eyes. Bowing she said, "Thank you everyone." with a hoarse voice.
As Madam Wen saw the tears in her eyes, she pulled Wang Yu Yan, into a motherly hug. Patting her back she whispered, "You did well. Don''t cry dear. We are proud of you"
Hearing her words, Wang Yu Yan replied in a ''hmm''. When the hug broke, Wang Yu Yan wiped away her tears.
Wen Peng also came forward, and hugged Wang Yu Yan.
Seeing this, Wen Mei pouted and said, "Mother Father, I also want a family hug" which broughtughter on all the faces there.
...
Li Wei arrived at the capital with on his helicopter in half an hour.
He slept for two hours and got up at 8 a.m. He arrived at thepany way too early at 9 a.m.
The receptionist who was doing some paperwork, was scared out of her wits on seeing Li Wei entering thepany.
Coming to her senses, she greeted with her shaking voice, "G-Good morning, CEO Li"
Without seeing her as always he walked followed by the necessarypany staff.
As he went towards the elevator, the employees started to worry.
Some even started chanting prayers, praying to god that in no way they would attract CEO''s attention.
One person aware of the situation asked his co-worker about the situation. "Wow, he way too early today. That''s a good thing, isn''t it?" he asked.
"W-What good thing? Just pray that you don''t catch his attention, or you are done for." the other one said, bewildered, as he ran to his desk.
As Li Wei came to his floor, the employees stood and, in unison, greeted him.
"Noisy"mented Li Wei and that''s when all hell breaks loose. The employees had cold sweat formed on their foreheads. They all looked at Li Wei''s secretary who was following him.
Seeing their pleading eyes, and gathering courage he said, "C-CEO, there are some matters that need your attention."
Listening to him, Li Wei continued walking towards the office while he eyed the employees.
On feeling his re all of them flinched and they were gazing at the floor.
As the powerful aura faded, the employees finally rxed, some even loosened their ties and some even slumped on their seats.
All sighed and the atmosphere lit up.
"Yes CEO, do you need something?" said a voice, probably of the head secretary, Mu Shufen.
Hearing the word CEO, all the employees in the office stood up again with the sound of the chairs pushed back.
"I am kidding" said Mu Shufen.
"Secretary Mu" all the employees shouted in annoyance.
"Have a good day at work" said Mu Shufen.
Hearing his words, some sneered and some scoffed, and started working.
When Mu Shufen entered the office, he heard "Looks like you are enjoying it, aren''t you Secretary Mu?"
As the words entered the ears of the secretary, his back became stiff. He gave an awkward smile.
"Don''t smile. I am not in the mood of seeing it" said Li Wei while he red at thetter in front of him.
"Y-Yes CEO, I am sorry" he apologized while cing some documents on the desk.
"The recent scandal that took ce on our A- list celebrity, it was investigated and it was proved to be made up" said the secretary.
"The file of the paparazzi and hispany are presented in front of you" he continued.
"I want thepany to disappear till night" said Li Wei without batting an eye to the file given.
Seeing this Mu Shufen sighed inwardly.
Chapter 59: You are as beautiful as always
Chapter 59: You are as beautiful as always
Somewhere in the capital stood a mansion proud and old. Though it was made a long time ago, it was still as beautiful as ever.
The big mansion was an all white and cheerful, which gave it a yet elegant look. With its extensive and superb body, it was spacious and somewhat cosy.
The venerable and somewhat crazy mansion with structure gave a hint of the huge capital invested in it.
Inside the mansion, in one of the rooms, in a chair sat an old yet prominent figure. The wrinkles that he had due to his old age twitched, as his eyes carefully scanned a picture in front of him.
Slowly yet steadily, a tear drop makes it''s way through his half opened eyes andnds on the picture, but his hands instead of making way to the cheek, caressed a photo frame that was kept on the table beside a thin pile of papers.
The photo was protected by a beautiful frame made of wood which had carvings of flowers and leaves.
In the photo, there were two figures, one of a man and one of a girl.
The man looked like he was in histe forties, and resembled the old man sitting on the chair.
To be more precise, it was the old man''s picture when he was younger. He looked formal in his ck suit, which also made him handsome. The man had a light smile on his face.
Beside him was a girl in her early twenties, wearing a dress with floral print. The girl had bright skin and her features were soft and delicate.
She had a smile on her face, and she resembled the man.
She looked like a newly bloomed flower, and can be regarded as one, as she had just passed her adolescent age.
"Feng Mian" the old man mumbled.
His gaze moved to the picture in the tabloid he was holding.
KNOCK
His trail of thoughts was broken by the sudden voice, which also interrupted the impending silence in the room.
Quickly wiping his tear, he said clearing his throat, "Come in"
A man two or three years younger than the man, walked in a butler''s uniform.
He walked and stood in front of the man separated by the desk.
His gaze fell upon the two photos in the old man''s hands.
Sighing he said, "Master Feng, we could not find any rtion of young madam with this girl."
Hearing the man, the man with the surname ''Feng'' frowned.
But after a moment he regained himself and said, "But she resembles my Mian" while he again saw the two pictures.
The butler with an apologetic expression said, "I am sorry for my ipetence, Master"
The old man sighed and said, "It''s okay, You can leave".
The butler left the room, after which entered the usual silence.
Midst of this, the old man said, "Su Yu Yan"
....
Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei after having dinner decided to stay a night at the Wen Mansion.
The next morning, after having breakfast, both of them departed for their apartment.
After arriving at the apartment, Wen Mei was so tired that she fell asleep as soon as she jumped on the bed.
KNOCK
"What is it, Yan Yan" asked Wen Mei, with her eyes closed.
"I am heading out for a while" the voice of Wang Yu Yan came from outside the room.
Hearing her words, Wen Mei got up from her bed and said, "Why? Are you not tired?"
"Ah, that. I have some errands to run and they are very important. Also I have to buy some grocery" said Wang Yu Yan.
"Ok, then. But make sure toe home early" said Wen Mei.
"Yeah sure. Then I will be on my way" Wang Yu Yan''s voice came along with footsteps and the sound of the door closing.
Not dwelling more on the thoughts, Wen Mei slumped on her bed, and went to her dreand.
....
Wang Yu Yan sessfully came out from the apartment, and taking out the car, she drove to her destination.
As it was autumn, the sun was not so bright and the wind was a bit chilly.
Wang Yu Yan parked the car at the side of the road, getting out of the car, she went to the florist shop.
"Good evening, how may I help you" the florist said with a warm smile.
As soon as she entered the shop, the odour of different types of flowers assaulted her nose.
"I want some lilies" she said.
The florist took some time, and after five minutes Wang Yu Yan was handed a bouquet of fresh lilies. Their odour as it entered Wang Yu Yan''s nose, a smile came upon her lips.
After paying, Wang Yu Yan entered the car, and drove.
Finally after five minutes, her car stopped in front of the Cemetery. Peeking from the window, Wang Yu Yan took the flowers with her and entered the cemetery.
Strolling for ten minutes, Wang Yu Yan stopped in front of a tombstone.
The tombstone was different from the others.
It was beautifully carved into lilies and leaves and the stone was shinning.
It was engraved in beautiful and elegant writing, ''FENG MIAN''.
With a small picture on the side, in which a woman in herte twenties was smiling, yet her face was pale. But that did not obstruct the beauty the woman emitted.
Seeing the picture, Wang Yu Yan''s timid features rxed and her eyes became watery.
She got down to her knees with the flowers in her hand.
Gently Wang Yu Yan ced the flowers beside the stone, and a tear drop made its way andnded on the picture carved on the stone.
"How are you? It''s been a long time. I am sorry I did not visit you regrly"
After a pause she continued, "I am in the capital. I found a friend and her name is Wen Mei. She is a very sweet girl and her family too. They look after me as their own.
Her mother reminds me of you.
Often I ask this question, ''That if you were here you would be doing the same things as Madam Wen does?''
Mr. Wen is a friend of father, you know.
I am very happy nowadays but your absence still saddens me. Recently, I have started to pursue my passion for being a doctor as well.
I took an exam, which is the national medical exam, and I stood first. I was truly surprised because I clearly did not want to stand out too much, so I left some questions but it seems like it did not work. So I am here, to congratte you.
Mother," her words ended with her shaking voice and soon tears started flowing continuously.
After crying for five minutes she said, "I miss you. I am still very lonely. And see I started crying again" between her sobs.
Wang Yu Yan tried to calm herself and after some moments she got up and said, "Ok mom, I think I should go. Wen Mei must be waiting. Please be well. I will be here again when I get time"
"Bye mom" Wang Yu Yan said while she kept her eyes on the picture.
"You are beautiful as always" she said with a wry smile.
Wiping her eyes clear, Wang Yu Yan went as she bid her farewell.
Unbeknownst to her, someone was behind her, watching her.
Then someone wiped her tears and after seeing that no one was here, she went to the same tombstone as Wang Yu Yan.
With shaking legs, someone came in front of the tombstone.
Her eyes widen as someone reads the information on the tombstone.
"Nooo," she shouted as she fell down to the floor.
Chapter 60: Following her
Chapter 60: Following her
In the Wen Mansion
After Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan left Wen Mansion, the Wen couple sat in the hall leisurely sipping tea. The atmosphere was both peaceful and harmonious, when suddenly Madam Wen sighed.
Hearing her sign, Wen Peng said, "What''s the matter honey?"
Madam Wen, sipping her tea said, "I am just so happy for our Yan Yan, but sometimes I also pity her."
Wen Peng, on hearing herst words, kept the newspaper which he was reading aside, and said, "I know, right" giving his consent.
"She is such a filial and sweet girl. I wish, she too had her parents" said Madam Wen expressing her thoughts followed by a sigh.
"I agree. But if she had her parents, you would not get to meet her or a chance to adore her" said Wen Peng.
Hearing her husband, Madam Wen eximed, "Ooii"
Seeing his wife acting like a child, Wen Peng stared at her, without blinking his eyes.
Sensing a stare, Madam Wen said with a shy voice, " W-What are you looking at?"
"I can''t admire the beauty of my wife?" said Wen Peng, intensifying his re with loving eyes.
Hearing praise, Madam Wen blushed with a smile on her face and not wanting to meet the eyes of her husband.
Then, Madam Wen''s phone ranged. Picking her phone, Madam Wen said, "Oooh"
"What is it?" Wen Peng asked.
"I have my appointment at the Spa" Madam Wen said with a smile on her face.
"Oh, but I want to spend time with my wife. You are already so beautiful." Wen Peng said.
"Stop it. I am going." said Madam Wen with a blush and humming.
"Come Fast my wife, I am waiting for you"
"Hmm" said Madam Wen while she walked with a smile on her face.
After Madam Wen got ready, she was on her way to the spa, when the car abruptly stopped.
Sensing the situation, Madam Wen said, " What is the matter?"
"Madam I think I spotted the car of Young Madam''s car" said the driver.
Following the gaze of the driver, Madam Wen spotted Wang Yu Yaning out from the florist shop.
"Oh, its Yan Yan" eximed madam Wen in surprise and joy.
"She seems to have purchased flowers for someone" added the driver.
Hearing these words, Madam Wen''s eyes brightened and she said, "Is she going to meet someone? Perhaps her.boyfriend" with excitement in her voice.
The idea of Wang Yu Yan''s boyfriend made Madam Wen squealing with happiness.
After much thinking she said, "Follow her"
"But''"
Seeing that the driver was hesitant, Madam Wen said, "I am her mother, it''s alright for me to follow my daughter" with excitement.
"Y-Yes ma''am" said the driver.
As the car started, Madam Wen''s excitement had reached her peak, and she was also very nervous.
She finally managed to calm herself down, when both the cars stopped.
She got out from the car, but was surprised to see a cemetery in front of her.
''Are they meeting in a cemetery? This is somewhat..'' she thought.
After some time she said, "Have I assumed something wrong?"
''Well let''s see. Now that I havee till here, let''s see what is going on'' she said in her mind as she started following Wang Yu Yan.
As she walked, Madam Wen''s excitement came down and her curiosity level peaked, she not sure whether Wang Yu Yan was here to meet her boyfriend or not.
Wang Yu Yan stopped, and so did Madam Wen.
Madam Wen felt guilty when she saw Wang Yu Yan standing in front of a grave. She felt guilty foring to baseless conclusions.
As Wang Yu Yan sat down on her knees and started talking, Madam Wen could sense the pain in her voice.
When she heard Wang Yu Yan talking about the Wen Family, heart ached and as well as it swelled in relief that she reminded Wang Yu Yan of someone close to her.
Her heart ached when she saw Wang Yu Yan crying, and she wanted to rush to her and give her a hug.
But she knew she couldn''t because if she did, she would loose Wang Yu Yan''s trust and fate on her. Hearing her words, Madam Wen felt more and more guilty and she couldn''t bear to hear more.
It was when a tear made it''s way through her eyes. She felt like crying and after that she didn''t bother to hear anything more.
In her mind she prayed to god to forgive for doing such a thing and to bless the young woman in front of her.
Not wanting to hear anything more, with a gloomy face, Madam Wen decided to leave.
She turned around and took a step when she heard something,
''MOTHER''
Hearing this, her steps stopped midway. She turned around and her eyes widened in disbelief.
''Meaning the one Wang Yu Yan was talking to, was her mother.
But still Madam Wen could not believe her ears.
She heard one more, ''MOM''.
That''s when she felt like a stone had dropped on her heart. She felt suffocated.
Now that she knew that, it was her mom, Madam Wen, who had the sudden urge to see who Wang Yu Yan''s mother was.
She knew that she should wait until Wang Yu Yan told her herself, but she couldn''t so instead of returning back, Madam Wen stopped in her tracks.
When Wang Yu Yan went away, automatically Madam Wen walked towards the grave. With shaking legs, her heart beat increased as she walked towards the grave.
As soon as Madam Wen reached the grave, she shouted, "Noooo"
Mother Wen stood there dumbstruck. She opened and closed her mouth to say something but nothing came out.
She couldn''t digest the whole scene which just urred in front of her.
In front of her was the grave of Wang Yu Yan''s mother but she couldn''t believe that this person was Wang Yu Yan''s mother.
She froze there, and finally hot tears came down from her eyes.
"FENG MIAN", the daughter of the prestigious Feng family, the most favoured child of the Old Master Feng, her childhood best friend''s grave is in front of her and her daughter is none other than Wang Yu Yan.
She closed her wet eyes for a moment and thought of her long lost friend.
They had been together since they were in diapers.
They attended the school together and were recognized for their sisterhood. They sat together, ate together, and did everything that two sisters could.
But there was still more to be done, much more to be enjoyed, more to be faced.
But one day her soul sister left.
Without a word.
She had made various attempts to find her but she couldn''t.
From the time that Feng Mian disappeared, it was difficult for Madam Wen to stay put. She still remembered how badly she cried when her friend disappeared.
After many attempts, she found that her friend left due to a man. A man she wanted to get married to.
When she heard this, Madam Wen was furious, so angry that her soul sister, didn''t even bother to tell her the truth.
She wanted to find her so that she could get angry at Feng Mian for not trusting her friend.
She still waited for Feng Mian, in the thought that someday her friend woulde back.
She knew how eagerly she waited for just a call from her friend.
But is seemed that her friend had disappeared like dust.
And now when she found her, she was dead.
Tears uncontrobly flowed down her cheeks.
Suddenly Wang Yu Yan''s picture came to her mind.
Surely she resembled her mother in every aspect, whether it''s beauty or brains.
Mother Wen smiled faintly.
Her heart was aching so badly. The sudden truth was way too much for her to process.
Chapter 61: Who will go on a date with that jerk?
Chapter 61: Who will go on a date with that jerk?
Her heart was aching so badly. The sudden truth was way too much for her to process.
She wiped down her tears and fixed her appearance.She walked absent-mindedly towards her car and sat down.
"Take me back to Wen Mansion" said Madam Wen, while her mind still filled with thoughts of her friend.
The driver wanted to ask something, but seeing Madam Wen, he refrained from doing so.
Soon she reached the Wen Mansion.
As Madam Wen entered the mansion, she ignored everyone servant''s greeting.She got into her room and opened her cupboard. She took out a pile of worn-out photos and started to crazily search something.
She only stopped when she came across a picture which was covered by dust.
With her naked hand, she wiped off the dust. Her eyes that were emotionless finally got covered with gentleness. She stared at the photo for sometime.
In the photo, there were two girls, each of same age. Both have them were standing linking hands. The smile on each of their faces made them more beautiful.
Madam Wen slowly caressed the other girl, a drop of tearnded on the picture.
She was very heartbroken after seeing her best friend''s grave but at the same time some part of her is relieved to find her daughter.She sat quietly in her room''s balcony gazing at the rose garden in front of her.
She sighed.
Now that she knew Wang Yu Yan is Feng Mian''s daughter, she will surely treat her like her own daughter or more than that.
But in midst of this she had a question in her mind.
Who was Wang Yu Yan''s paternal family?
Who was her father?
The man whom Feng Mian loved and for whom she ran from her family.But for now, she didn''t want to dig deep into the matter.
But What about the Feng''s? Do they knew about Feng Mian''s death?
Did they knew who was her husband?
She had to visit Feng''s for this. But not today.
She had made up her mind to give Wang Yu Yan a loving and caring family, and a secure future.
Outside her room, all servants were worried about their madam. Each pacing back and forth, wondering what to do.
Finally after much wandering, Butler Kim gathered courage and went up to Madam Wen''s room. He knocked on the door and waited for some time but there was no answer.
He got worried for real this time, as he raised his hand to knock once more, but before he could do so, the door opened.
Madam Wen opened the door and though her heart was heavy, and she was heartbroken, she managed to regain her calm and cheerful self.
When Butler Kim saw his madam fine, he could finally rx. But before he could say anything, Madam Wen said.
" Ah, Butler Kim, I am thinking of keeping a small dinner for Yan Yan''s sess. What do you think?"
Butler Kim was dumbfounded by the sudden change of mood, drifting out of his thoughts he said, "Y-Yes madam. It''s a good idea."
Madam Wen could see questions in Butler Kim''s eyes but decided not to answer them for now.
She said, "Isn''t it? So please help me make some preparations for it"
"Sure Madam" he said as he went bowed and went downstairs.
.....
Wang Yu Yan, who was unaware of all this ruckus, came back to the apartment in a gloomy mood.
Seeing that Wen Mei was still sleeping, Wang Yu Yan decided to take a nap herself.
She changed her clothes andid on the bed, closed her eyes and waited for sleep to overtake her thoughts.
After ten minutes, she was still tossing and turning in the bed.
Suddenly she thought of something.No someone.
Who?
Li Wei
Realizing what was in her thoughts she opened her eyes and sat on the bed.
RING
Wang Yu Yan''s phone ranged. Picking it up she said, "Hello"
"Yan Yan, are you free tonight?" asked Madam Wen
"Yes, Aunt Wen? Is there a problem?" Wang Yu Yan asked cluelessly.
"Oh, I just wanted to throw a small dinner party for your sess, Honey" said Madam Wen.
"Ah, But Aunt there is no-" Wang Yu Yan was cut off by Madam Wen.
"No dear, I won''t be listening to any of your excuses. I want you and Mei here before it''s dark. I will call Cao Guang and Li Wei to invite them. So you better be here, Ok?"
"Ok, Aunt" said Wang Yu Yan helplessly after she disconnected the call.
''Li Wei is also invited''
Madam Wen''s words ranged in Wang Yu Yan''s ears.
Hearing his name, Wang Yu Yan remembered the incident during their vacation.
And unknowingly she became excited. Feeling her face hot, she pped both cheeks and calmed herself down.
"I will tell him that I cannot go with him. Yes it will not be a so big deal"
"Who will go on a date with that jerk? Humph!
...
"Achoo.." sneezed Li Wei as he was busy working in the Li Enterprise.
"CEO, it''s time. Should I call for a doctor?" Mu Shufen.
"No, let''s leave" Li Wei said as he Lie Wei exited hispany after a long working day.
The guards at the exit were shivering coldly, by the aura of their boss. He was giving everyone a hard time for a few days. But no one knew why their boss was in a bad and angry mood.Lie Wei sat down in his Bentley and gestured to the driver to drive.
Ring. Ring.
His phone rang. He picked up after a good 20 seconds.
" Hello, Lie Wei? "
" Yes, Aunt. ", he replied politely." How are you? Is the business running well? ", Madam Wen asked." Everything''s just great. How about you? ", he replied." Yes, yes. I am fine. Are you free? You see we are holding a small dinner tonight to celebrate for Yu Yan''s sess. So if you are free then make sure toe. ", Madam Wen asked.
Lie Wei furrowed his brows slightly." Aunt, I have some business today but I''ll see if I cane or not. ", he told a white lie.
"Uhm...okay! But if you have time then make sure toe. ", she spoke warningly, then hung up.
But Li Wei knew what the result would be.
Chapter 62: Young Master Feng
Chapter 62: Young Master Feng
And as expected Li Wei did not attend the dinner, instead he went to attend a gathering with his friends.
In The INFERNO
As always, the building was brightly lit, excruciating it''s owner''s high wealth and status.
Outside the building, a ck Bentley stopped. It was pure ck and it''s body shinned as the moonlight came upon it.
It''s door opened, slowly a step came out and then another. Everyone who was entering and exiting the hotel stood in their ces to observe the godly figureing out of the car.
A figure in a back suit came into the scene. His figure was just right and the suit hugged it''s owner perfectly, outlining his well built body which could melt any girl''s eyes seeing him.
Giving his coat a hitch, the man shoved his hands in his pockets, and started to walk leisurely in a manner that anyone could mistake him as a model.
Ignoring all the stares, as if he was used to all this, he walked inside the hotel.
The receptionist greeted him, but the man just gave a nod without even looking at her and continued to walk. Taking the private elevator, he reached the top floor and stood in front of the room.
Seeing himing, the guard standing bowed and opened the door, revealing the room inside.
As he entered the room, he heard a voice, "Oh, it''s Young Master Li"
Yan Jun on being ignored, signed and said, " Young master Feng, it looks like he is in a bad mood"
"Is it so?" Then came a voice.
Li Wei, giving that man a cold shoulder, sat on one of the sofas with his legs crossed and picked up a ss of wine from the table.
The man on being ignored by Li Wei, brought his leg down from the other, and swirled the wine ss in his hand. He was wearing a dark blue three piece suit whichplemented his fair skin.
He also had a well built body like Li Wei, but unlike Li Wei''s eyes they were a mixture of ck and brown, which were very alluring. His hair was set which gave him a noble look.
He looked like he was not surprised and took a sip of his wine.
Seeing that the room was awkwardly silent, Yan Jun pped his hand twice. As soon as he did so, the door of the private room opened and in a line five girls entered the room.
Each of them wore clothes that were too revealing and all of them had good looks, but their beauty was all fake as it had thick coating of make up and even stic.
Two of the girls sat beside Yan Jun, one if them filled a ss of wine and handed it to Yan Jun, where as other one sat with a bottle in her hand.
"Ah, I forgot to introduce one. This is Jiao Menxiu." Yan Jun as he eyed towards a girl in her early twenties.
"Good evening. I am Jiao Menxiu. I am a newbie in the entertainment industry. Please take care me" the girl called Jiao Menxiu said with her feminine aura and a sweet voice.
She had fair skin, hair which was up to the waist and her eyes towards Li Wei.
"You can help Young Master Li and you two can go to Young Master Feng" said Yan Jun.
On hearing his name, Young Master Feng said, " No I am good" with a cold voice and raising his hands to stop the girls approaching him.
"What happened Feng Jing?" Yan Jun asked.
"I don''t need them. Further I don''t like the smell of their perfume. It is irritating." Feng Jing said.
Seeing that his friend was too straightforward, Yan Jun gave an awkwardugh and said, " Haha, looks like you have toe to medies"
The girls that were rejected by Feng Jing shamelessly went to Yan Jun.
"Menxiu pour Li Wei a drink. Look he is tired" Yan Jun said while eyeing Jiao Menxiu to go to Li Wei.
Jiao Menxiu, on getting the hint, shyly went to Li Wei and sat beside him and started pouring a drink.
Li Wei who was still in his thoughts, on sensing a strong smell of perfume came back to reality only to see Jiao Menxiu sticking to him.
Irritated he said, " Get Lost"
"Huh?" said Jiao Menxiu dumbfounded.
"Don''t make me repeat my self" said Li Wei as he red at the girl beside him.
Sensing a re, Jiao Menxiu flinched and dropped the bottle on the floor, getting all the attention in the room.
"L-Li Wei" said Yan Jun while trying to calm Li Wei.
After a pause, Yan Jun gestured to Jiao Menxiu to move away.
Gritting her teeth, Jiao Menxiu got up from the sofa and stormed out of the room along with two more girls.
"Let''s have some fundies" Yan Jun said as he went to the bar followed by two girls.
Seeing him go, Feng Jing seized the opportunity to say something.
"So, What''s the matter?" he asked.
"It''s none of your business" Li Wei said annoyedly.
"It''s the first time I am seeing Young Master Li so disturbed due to a girl" said Feng Jing with a scoff.
"Young Master Feng, will you shut up?" Li Wei said as he gave a warning look to Feng Jing. Yes, it''s was true that this was the first time he was so disturbed by a girl. Li Wei himself was confused why was so.
But he was still busy in finding the answer to the question, Why was he so bothered by Wang Yu Yan?
Not bothered by the warning, Feng Jing said "No I won''t" with a sneer.
Sensing that this was going nowhere, Li Wei got up and exited the room.
Feng Jing was surprised by his behaviour mumbled, " I would also like to meet the girl who managed to capture the heart of my friend" as he took a sip of the wine.
....
In Dream Heights
Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei came from the dinner. Wen Mei walked into her room to change her clothes,
Now left was Wang Yu Yan, who was unknowingly somewhat disappointed.
Entering her room, Wang Yu Yan sat on her bedside and started to wonder the cause of her disappointment.
Suddenly she got a thought.
"Why was that jerk not there? I missed the chance to turn him down!" Wang Yu Yan mumbled.
"why am I so disappointed because of his absence?"
''You like him'' a voice came from her mind.
"What?" Wang Yu Yan said with a raised voice. "Yan Yan, why are you shouting?" Wen Mei''s voice came from outside.
Embarrassed, Wang Yu Yan said, "I-I am Sorry" in a voice which was audible to Wen Mei.
Wang Yu Yanid on her bed and covered her eyes with her hands and mumbled, "I am going crazy"
Wen Mei on getting Wang Yu Yan''s apology, shake her head and said, "What is wrong with her?"
Yawning Wen Mei went to her room not giving this thought too much attention.
Chapter 63: She is not a part of the Family
Chapter 63: She is not a part of the Family
Feng Mansion
"Tch" Feng Jing woke with a light headache due to a hangover fromst night. Groaning, he sat up on the bed and searched for his phone.
After blindly moving his hand, he got hold of the phone. His eyes twitched due to the light from the phone.
It was 9:30 in the morning which wastepared to his usual timings.
Opening his call log, he made a call and after it got connected, he said "Hello, I will bete today. So reschedule all the meetings"
Without waiting for an answer, he disconnected the call.
Getting out of the bed, Feng Jing took a bath and got ready in a casual look. Seeing that it was already the time for breakfast, he hurriedly walked down to the hall.
"Good morning Grandpa" Feng Jing greeted his grandfather who was busy reading the newspaper.
On hearing some voice, Feng Kang peeked from the side of the newspaper.
With a smile he said, "Good morning Son, looks like yesterday''s drink were too strong" with a double meaning in his words.
Before, Feng Jing could say anything, he heard a scoff. He turned only to see his brother looking at him with a mocking expression.
The boy was roughly in early twenties, with fair skin and his face depicted his cheerful and naughty nature. His hair was ruffled, giving him a cute look.
After taking a peep at Feng Jing, he averted his gaze to his phone busy scrolling something.
Seeing his reaction, Feng Jing could only sigh.
"Ji, don''t irritate your brother early in the morning" a voice was heard on the other side of the sofa.
Hearing this, Feng Ji lightly clicked his tongue, and said, "Ok, Father"
Upon hearing his response, Feng Shen gestured to Feng Jing to sit down.
After ten minutes, a maid came and announced that the breakfast was ready. All of the men got up from their seats and proceeded towards the dinning table.
At the dining table, thevish breakfast was all set and was inviting them to start eating.
All took their seats, and proceeded to eat.
In the midst of this, Feng Shen said, "Jing, I want you to attend the next board of directors meeting, there are some issues with the directors that I think you should clear."
"Yes, Father" answered Feng Jing while sipping the juice.
"And how is the coboration with the CYpany going?" asked Feng Shen.
"Well, the CEO of the CY is somewhat resistant with the terms of the profits, so I think we should start to convince the shareholders to put some pressure on him" Feng Jing said.
"Oh, So- " Feng Shen wanted to say something but was cut off by someone.
"Don''t start the business talks during breakfast" a female voice was heard. Ady came out of the Kitchen, she was in her mid-fifties, and was dressed elegantly yet casually.
"Lian is right. Let me have breakfast in peace" added Old Master Feng supporting his daughter-inw.
On getting Old Feng''s support, Li Lian took her seat and stared at her husband.
"Ok" said Feng Shen was defeated by his wife.
"Ji, will you put down your phone?" said Li Lian, averting her gaze at her younger son.
Feng Ji, on hearing that all the attention was on him, cleared his throat and said, putting his phone aside, "Sorry Mother"
Now it was Feng Jing''s turn to scoff and when he did so, Feng Ji just red at him and started to eat his breakfast.
"That''s good. Now, Father you can eat in peace" said Li Lian proceeding to eat her food.
With a smile, Feng Kang ate his breakfast in peace. And so breakfast was peaceful and harmonious for the Feng Family.
Suddenly a butler came and said, "Master, you have a guest"
"Who?" Feng Shen asked.
"It''s Mrs Wen"
"Zhou Shuang? Quickly call her in" said Old Feng as he got up from his seat.
In the Hall
Butler let Madam Wen, into the hall where all the Feng Family was gathered in the for her wee.
"Good morning Uncle Feng, I am sorry I came without giving any prior information" Madam Wen said with a wry smile.
"Ah, it''s ok child. It''s been long since you have visited me" said Old Feng with a gentle voice.
"Good morning Brother Shen, Lian" Madam Wen greeted the Feng Couple.
"Shaung, it''s been a long time" said Li Lian as she pulled Madam Wen into a hug.
Feng Shen gave a smile to Madam Wen, to which she replied with a nod.
"Hello, Madam Wen" said Feng Jing as he and Feng Ji greeted Madam Wen.
"Oh, you two have grown so much. No need to be formal children" said Madam Wen.
When all of them settled, Li Lian said, "It''s been so long time. I miss our childhood days"
Facing her sons she said, "Your Father, me and Shuang were close since our childhood"
"That''s right, Your mother, Feng Mian and I were like true sisters. Lian and I would visit Mian where we would y sometimes with Brother Shen too" Madam Wen said as she started to notice the difference in the expressions of the Feng Family.
On hearing Feng Mian''s name, the gentle look on Feng Kang''s face changed to a grim and sad expression.
The smile on the Feng couple''s face faded.
While the younger ones were confused by the sudden change of expression.
Seeing that the atmosphere was bing dull, Li Lian thought to divert the topic, and said, "S-Shaung, you have visited us in such a long time. Let''s talk over some tea"
"I would like to Lian, but today I am to talk about Old Master Feng''s daughter, Brother Shen''s younger sister, and my most beloved friend, Feng Mian" Madam Wen said without beating around the bush.
Feng Kang got up from his seat and said, "Let''s talk in the study"
With a scoff, Madam Wen said, "Sure"
As they started to proceed to the study, Madam Wen stopped and said, "Feng Jing, Feng Ji, Brother Shen, Lian,e. Why are you all still standing there?"
"There''s no need for them toe" said Feng Kang with a grim voice.
"But it''s about a Feng, so why there''s no need for them toe" said Madam Wen.
"Zhou Shuang" said Feng Kang with a warning expression on his face.
"I think we should leave" said Feng Jing as he turned to exit the room with Feng Ji following them.
"Stop! Why are you leaving? I am talking about your Aunt here. You should also listen to it. You are a family after all" said Madam Wen with a sneer.
"Feng Mian, is not a part of this family anymore. This you also know and they also" said Feng Kang with a raised voice.
Chapter 64: She is dead!
Chapter 64: She is dead!
"Feng Mian, is not a part of this family anymore. This you also Know and they also"
"But why?" Madam Wen asked impatiently.
"I think this is enough for today, Shaung" said Old master Feng not wanting to stretch this topic anymore.
"Just because, she married a person you don''t want her to?" said Madam Wen, as her eyes became teary.
All of the people present had some questions but the atmosphere was so dense that no one dared to ask.
On hearing Madam Wen, Feng Jing raised his eyebrow. This was something unexpected, as he was unaware of this side of the story.
ording to the stories told by other family members, Feng Mian was his father''s sister and was Grandfather''s beloved who had left home because she did not wanted to be the part of this high society, and hence she isted herself from the Feng''s and ceased to be a part of the family.
"Zhou Shuang, there''s no need to bring this up" said Li Lian as she squeezed Madam Wen''s arm as sign to stop her.
On hearing Li Lian, Madam Wen scoffed and said, "Why? What had Mian done wrong? Just because she married someone insignificant, she was reduced to this state."
"For you this would be a small matter, but for me it wasn''t" Old Feng said.
After a pause he continued, " She had tarnished the reputation of the her family. I, as her father, made all the decisions for her goodwill. But she defied me and you know the rule of the family. And so I had to take a rough decision like that."
"And as her father, you didn''t regret it or did you even tried to make up with her?" asked Madam Wen and after a pause she turned to Feng Shen.
"And Brother Shen, as her brother you also turned a blind eye towards her"
"I-I" Feng Shen wanted to say something but he knew that saying anything would be in vain.
Feng Kang sighed, and said, "Do you think that I was enjoying doing it? If it wasn''t for the words that I gave-" but was cut off by Madam Wen.
"These are all just excuses, Uncle Feng. The truth is that you were blinded by your hunger for pride and fame that you didn''t even-"
"Stop! Say no more" shouted Old Master Feng. "Cough, CoughCough" Old Master Feng coughed vigorously.
"Father"
"Grandfather"
All the men dashed to Feng Kang on seeing him ufortable. But as they wereing, Feng Kang gestured them to stop as a sign that it was ok.
Madam Wen, was also worried about Feng Kang but decided to approach him.
"I think that Old Master Feng need to rest. So this will be myst question, after that I will leave peacefully." said Madam Wen with a hoarse voice.
"Do you know who Feng Mian married? Do you have any clue where is she now?" said Madam Wen.
".."
The room was utterly silent.
"Seeing that there you all are not answering me I should take this as a No" said Madam Wen.
After pause, she continued, "So do you still deny the fact that you are only concerned about your family''s pride and fame. Tell me Uncle Feng, Brother Shen. Do you still deny the fact that you were ipetent as Feng Mian''s family"
"I won''t" said Feng Kang as tears made way through his eyes.
Seeing him cry, all the Feng family members were shocked. It was very rare to see him cry.
"Then I shall take my leave" said Madam Wen as she bowed and turned around to leave.
"Wait Shuang"
Feng Shen''s voice made Madam Wen stop in her tracks. Without turning around she stopped.
"Why did you bring this topic after all this time?" asked Feng Shen.
Madam Wen with lifeless smile said, "Because I met her"
Both Feng Kang and Feng Shen were shocked.
"Can I see her?" asked Feng Kang.
"After all this I think that you have lost the right to see her" said Madam Wen.
"Zhou Shu-" Feng Shen wanted to say something but was interrupted by Feng Kang.
"It''s true. I have lost the right" said Feng Kang with a apologetic expression.
"Father" said Feng Shen with a guilty expression.
''Well She''s right I lost the right to be called her brother the day I let her set foot out of this mansion.'' Feng Shen said as he sighed.
"Then can you do me a favour Shaung?"
What is it, Uncle Feng?" asked Madam Wen.
"Tell her that I am sorry. Tell her to return back. Ask her that if she can forgive us" said Feng Kang.
Hearing this Madam Wen smiled wryly.
"I would if i had the power. I would if you had realized this earlier" She said.
"W-what do you mean? You know where she is, right? Then take me to her, I will beg her, I will do anything as long as it takes for her to forgive me. Please I beg of you" said Feng Kang.
"I am afraid that you don''t have the courage to see her, and that I don''t have the courage to see her again" said Madam Wen.
Seeing that, this was going no where, Feng Shen rushed to Madam Wen and held her shoulders, shaking her and said, "Please, Shuang!"
"I can''t"
"Why? Why you can''t?" Feng Shen shouted.
Instead of answering , Madam Wen brushed of Feng Shen''s hand and retreated back.
Seeing that she was still not answering, Feng Shen''s eyes turned into a dangerous re.
"Just tell me! Where is she?" shouted Feng Shen.
"Dead" shouted Madam Wen as she broke into tears.
"What?" asked Feng Shen not believing his ears.
"She is dead! Did you listen? She is no more! She left us!" said Madam Wen, followed by her sobs.
And the next moment the entire room was filled with gasps.
Chapter 65: The youngest one to pass the exam
Chapter 65: The youngest one to pass the exam
THUD!
Time stopped for a second.
Everyone''s gaze fell on the Od Master Feng who just fainted and fell down on the sofa.
"Father!"Feng Shen and Li Lian were all out in unison.
"Grandpa!"Feng Jing and Fen Ji also called out, shocked.
Mother Wen was also shocked and walked towards Feng Kang.
" Shuang! This is not a matter to joke about. You''re freaking everyone, especially Father."Feng Shen said frustratedly.
" Do you think I will joke on a matter like this? Yes, I don''t intend to make him sick. But he needs to know the truth. He needs to know the consequence of disregarding his daughter.", Madam Wen said calmly.
" Dad, we can discuss these matterster, please look at Grandpa''s health for now."Feng Jing intervened in between.
"I''ll take a look!", Madam Wen said.
She walked towards Kang''s side and grabbed his wrist. She checked his pulse, and then rubbed her warm hands on his cold ones.
" He just fainted from a sudden shock, there was nothing to worry about. Just ssh some water on him and let him rest. ", Madam Wen said analysing.
" I''ll be leaving for now. Digest this much and I''ll talk about thister. ", Madam Wen said coldly, leaving.
Fen Jing moves forward to stop her but Fen Shen gestured to him to stop.
" let Father wake up and we''ll talk about thister."Feng Shen ordered.
He then ordered the servants to take Feng Kang to his room.
In First Hospital
Wang Yu Yan entered the hospital and went to the receptionist and said, "Good Morning Lie Jiya"
"Oh, Nurse Suoh sorry, Good Morning Doctor Su" said Lie Jiya with a giggle. Lie Jiya was a girl the same age as Wang Yu Yan. She had a cheerful personality and over the days, Wang Yu Yan and Lie Jiya developed a friendship.
To this Wang Yu Yan gave a smile.
"Congrattions on ranking first Miss Su" came a masculine voice from behind.
Turning around, Wang Yu Yan saw a man in his early thirties. He had a smile on his face and was wearing a simple T-shirt and trousers, in one hand he had his doctor''s coat. He also like Wang Yu Yan was a cardiac surgeon, he was regarded as an experienced doctor in this field.
"Thank You, Doctor Shen" Wang Yu Yan said with a light smile.
He came forward and extended a hand, saying "Then I look forward while working with you, Doctor Su"
"Same here" Wang Yu Yan said while taking his hand for a handshake.
After this short conversation, Wang Yu Yan went to the Hospital''s Human resources department to join her duty as a doctor.
In the H.R. office, Wang Yu Yan went to a manager, "Manager Xi" she said addressing the man who had his eyes fixed on theputer screen.
With an elderly voice, he said, "Ah, look who we have here. Su Yu Yan, is it?"
Wang Yu Yan nodded and waited for him to continue.
"Miss Su or should I say Doctor Su. As you have ced first in the examination, you won''t be undergoing through any internship and so let''s head to your department." he continued with a smile.
The top three rankers of the assessment were directly added to specific departments; they had opted instead to appoint them in the E.R. And so Wang Yu Yan was considered as a doctor in the Cardiac department.
The Manager lead Wang Yu Yan to the Cardiac department. It was the biggest and one of the busiest departments in the hospital.
The cardiology department was located on the 5th floor. The manager led Wang Yu Yan to the fifth floor. Though Wang Yu Yan had worked in the hospital, she did not have the right to ess to the hospital''s departments.
As there were two floors allotted to the departments, both floors had six departments each. Along with cardiology, on that floor were neurology, radiology, gynaecology, psychology andstly the cosmetology department, which were the main departments.
Wang Yu Yan entered the Cardiology department with an expressionless face. True to it''s point, the department was indeed busy with doctors iced on their chairs.
The manager entered the room, but when seeing that he was getting no attention, he cleared his throat and started, "Good morning everyone. You all have a new co-worker here by the name Su Yu Yan, the first ranker of the medical examination."
No one paid attention to the rest of the speech, instead of the words, ''first ranker''. And as soon as the manager said this, all eyes were on Wang Yu Yan. Not bothered at all, Wang Yu Yan greeted her new fellow co-workers.
"Miss Su, that is your seat" Manager said as he pointed the direction towards a desk.
"Ah and meet the head of the cardiology department, Doctor Pei Lin" he said while he pointed his finger towards a man in his early fortties, who was busy scrolling through some files.
Upon hearing his name the man looked forward and showed a full teeth smile to Wang Yu Yan while waving his free hand.
Wang Yu Yan replied with a slight smile and proceeded to her seat.
"Ok so I will get going. Have a nice day everyone" said the Manager as he went away.
As soon as Wang Yu Yan settled, she felt a poke on her arm, and when she tilted her head, she noticed a head peeking out of a file, probably out of a girl.
With a whispering voice, the girl said, "Hi, I am Wan Meili, I am 27 years old, and my birthday date is 20th November" while she gave a squeaky smile to Wang Yu Yan.
"Ah, I am Su Yu Yan, 24 years old" said Wang Yu Yan.
"2-What?!!!!" Wan Meili shouted on top of her lungs catching all of the attention to herself.
Startled by the sudden sound, Pei Lin nearly dropped the file on the floor. Horrified he said, "What the heck is wrong with you, Doctor Wan?"
"I-I am sorry, Doctor Pei but who is the youngest in this department?" she asked.
Wang Yu Yan, who was clueless of the aim of this question, decided to enjoy the show.
"AhIt''s you. So will you stop acting so childish?" Pei Lin said annoyed.
"Not anymore." Wan Meili mumbled.
"What?" Pei Lin asked.
"I am not the youngest anymore. It''s Doctor Su" said Wan Meili with a hint of excitement.
"Seriously, I am so sorry Doctor Su but can I ask you your age?" Pei Lin said while he turned towards Wang Yu Yan.
"It''s Twenty four" said Wan Meili instead of Wang Yu Yan.
"Whoa! Then it means that you are the youngest one to qualify for the medical exam" said one of the doctors sitting there.
"Huh?" Wang Yu Yan said as she had no understanding of the situation.
...
In dream heights
Wen Mei was busy doing some of her sketches when the door bell rang.
"Oh it''s must be Yan Yan" Wen Mei said as she went to the door.
CLICK
"Wee Ya-" Wen Mei stared at the person in front of her.
"Yan Yan are you okay?!!!!" shouted Wen Mei as shook the person in front of her vigorously.
"I am fine Mei. Just let me enter the house" Wang Yu Yan said with a feeble voice.
"Sure, Sure"
Handing a ss of water to the exhausted Wang Yu Yan. epting the ss, Wang Yu Yan adjusted her position on the sofa.
"Was the first day so tiring?" asked Wen Mei with a concerned expression.
"Surely" said Wang Yu Yan as she closed her eyes.
"Tell me, what happened? Yan Yan tell me" said Wen Mei excitedly.
"So.."
"Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha" Wen Mei burst intoughter. And did not stop until she felt a re.
"So, when you told them your age, they were so surprised that you were bombarded with questions all dayhahaha." Wen Mei could not help butugh.
Sighing, Wang Yu Yan said, "Very good then since I am so tired, I won''t be making anything for dinner. Bye" as she went to her room.
"Yan Yan..NOO!!!"
Chapter 66: The one who loved her more than me
Chapter 66: The one who loved her more than me
In the Feng Mansion
All the members except Feng Kang, who was still in his room, were gathered in the hall. The atmosphere in the hall was tense and dull.
The silence had overtaken the room''s presence.
Finally breaking the silence, Feng Jing said, "Can you exin me, what is happening here?" probably annoyed.
Everyone''s attention drifted to Feng Jing, especially Feng Shen and Li Lian who did not knew what to say.
"I think it''s time, you should know the truth" said Feng Shen with a emotionless voice.
"But Shen-" Li Lian wanted to make her husband stop, but Feng Shen cut her off and gripping her hand he said, "It''s Ok, Lian. They should know."
Seeing him all set to answer their questions, Li Lian held herself back and quietly waited for her husband to start.
"It all started when Feng Mian was in herst semester of her college.
She had a bright and cheerful nature, and true to our words, she did not wanted to be in the spotlight or the centre of attention. In her college too she would often distance herself from everyone.
She would often tell us that she would marry someone with amon status and would not be a part of the high society. We were foolish enough to take it as a joke.
Soon, we realized that the girl whom we would dote and pamper on had be mature. And so, Father was very worried about Mian''s future.
That''s when father decided to arrange a wedding for Mian in a household were, she would livefortably all her life, secured from any problem.
Also that was the time when our Feng corporation had just entered thepetition and was still growing.
So, father decided to keep a proposal for marriage between the us and Li''s, as Old Master Li and Father were close due to their tenure in the army. And which was further strengthened by my and Lian''s marriage.
And dly, Old Master Li, epted the proposal, and so father arranged a marriage between Mian and Li Qiang.
We decided to keep this a secret from Mian who was still in college.
As Feng Mian''s birthday was around the corner and copsed with her graduation day, Father decided to hold a dinner and invited Li Qiang as a guest taking this opportunity to inform Mian about her arranged Marriage.
Father thought that Mian would be very happy about it, but we didn''t that this was not a boon but a curse for us. It seemed like not only we but Mian also had a surprise.
On her birthday, she came to us after her graduation party with a piece of news. But father instead paid no heed to her as he was very excited to announce her engagement.
During the dinner, before Father could tell her the news, he got the information from an outsider that Mian had signed a marriage certificate with amoner.
Hearing this Father became very furious. So furious that he didn''t bothered to hear Mian''s side of the story. His only concern was the wrath of the Li Family.
At first he didn''t say anything, so I thought that he needed some time to think. For two days, Feng Mian and Father did not see each other. Mian also refused to talk to anyone, except father.
Her wish was granted on the third day, when Father called her in her study. Instead of constion from Father, Main got an order to leave the household.
ording to him, as Main had done such a thing, as a price, she had to leave the household. Father also announced that she will not be a part of this family and he also refused to look into the matter of Mian''s marriage. He also prohibited any of us from looking into this matter.
And that stupid sister of mine, instead of fighting with Father, left the house without saying anything."
As Feng Shen uttered hisst words, tears started to fall from his face.
Li Lian was also crying. Feng Ji ran to his mother and handed her a ss of water. epting the ss, Li Lian gradually calmed down.
The silence had once again overtaken the room''s atmosphere.
"Then what about Uncle Li?" Feng Jing asked.
"We were very lucky that Li Qiang instead of telling this matter to Old master Li, took the me on him and asked told Old Master Li that he already had someone he loves who was-"
"Aunt Ron" Feng Jingpleted the sentence for his father.
Nodding Feng Shen wanted to say something when a servant announced, "Old Master is awake."
Listening to this all of them went to Old Master Li''s room to check on him.
..
Feng Kang opened his eyes, with a heavy headache and in his view came the white ceiling. Soon he recalled what Madam Wen had said.
''She is dead''
Slowly a tear made it''s way through the wrinkled skin of the Old man. Didn''t bothering to wipe it, Feng Kang kept looking at the ceiling which was as white as the thoughts in his mind.
Soon a servant entered his room and on seeing that he was awake, the servant closed the door and voices can be heard of him informing others of Feng Kang''s situation.
Sensing that the members must being, he wiped away his tears and slowly tried to sit up on the bed but he failed to do so. That''s when the door opened.
Seeing his wish to sit up, Feng Jing approached his grandfather and helped the elder to sit up.
Nodding at him, Feng Kang noticed the faces of all the members in his family. Their expressions were mixed, relief and guilt.
But instead of talking to them, Feng Kang turned his gaze to look out of the window.
"Father-" Feng Shen was in middle of saying something when suddenly Feng Kang said, " Mian always said that she will marry someone who can take care of her and love her just like me. When she said that I would always feel bad for my daughter, fearing that no one would take care of her more than me and so she would never be married, but I think that I overestimated myself. Maybe the man for whom she defied me must''ve loved her more than me."
After a pause he said, "Go, find that man who loved her more than me, I think he is the one who told Shaung about Mian''s death. Just ask Shaung about him and provide me with an opportunity to repent over the loss of my daughter.
Don''t appear in front of me until then. Go!"
Feng Kang said without even baiting an eye at all the men standing in front of him. Because at that time his thoughts were overtaken by his sweet and now dead
DAUGHTER
Chapter 67: The rain
Chapter 67: The rain
The next day
Wang Yu Yan was sitting at her desk, reading the details of the case she was assigned to. After her miserable first day, she finally got the chance to work.
She missed the operation theatre and the scalpel in her hand by which she made incisions.
"Doctor Su" someone called. Wang Yu Yan, hearing her name, looked above at the source of the sound of her name.
A small and cute face with a bright smile came into her vision. Smiling she said, "Yes Sister Meili?"
''Sister Meili'' Wang Yu Yan was still distant from this word. After more than ten scoldings from Wan Meili, she finally switched her tone to informal speech.
Hearing something right, Wan Meili widened her smile at her new Junior. "It''ste, Yu Yan are you not going home?"
Realizing, Wang Yu Yan nced at the wall clock which showed the time to be five. Though it was not dark, Wang Yu Yan, who had just joined the hospital, could leave as she did not have any work left.
"I will go after I finish reading this" Wang Yu Yan said as she tapped on the file.
Wan Meili could only shake her head at her workaholic Junior. "Fine then, I will be getting off first" said Wan Meili as she took her purse and exited the office.
Ring Ring
"Hello Mei?" Wang Yu Yan said as she received the call.
"Yan Yan, I think I caught a cold. Achoo !!!!" Wen Mei said from the other side of the phone.
"Huh? Is that so? Have you taken medicine?." Wang Yu Yan said as she flipped the page of the file.
"There is no medicine Yan Yan" said Wen with a hoarse voice.
"Did you check ?"
"Yes I did. But there is no medicine left"
Wang Yu Yan sighed and said, "Ok then, I am getting off work so I will bring it along" as she closed the file.
"Ok, Yan Yan" said Wen Mei as she disconnected the call.
Wang Yu Yan closed the file and said to Pei Lin, who was lying on the sofa exhausted because of his schedule, " Doctor Pei, I will be getting off work first"
"Hmm" nodded Pei Lin as he yawned.
...
"This one" said Wang Yu Yan as she handed the medicine to the chemist. After paying for it, Wang Yu Yan stepped out of the chemist shop.
Drip Drop
"Oh it''s raining" said Wang Yu Yan as she rushed back to the shop entrance.
It was this time when a car stopped in front of her.
..
"How much more time will it take to reach?" asked Li Wei annoyingly.
"Ah, Sir, there is too much traffic" said Mu Shufen as he tapped at the steering wheel.
DROP DROP
"It''s raining, Sir" said Mu Shufen
"I am not Blind" said Li Wei as he sighed.
"Y-Yes, I am sorry Sir"
Finally after ten minutes, the traffic began to move. Now that they were moving, Li Wei diverted his attention to the window of the car.
Seeing that there was nothing else to see outside, Li Wei was deciding to go back to read some documents when he noticed a petite figure.
"Stop" Li Wei immediately said startling Mu Shufen.
"What is the matter, Sir?" Mu Shufen asked.
"I said stop the car" said Li Wei annoyingly.
SCREECH
The car stopped with the sudden brake making Mu Shufen''s head into the steering wheel.
"Why did you make me stop the car, Li Wei?" Mu Shufen said annoyingly.
"What?" said Li Wei as he red at his assistant.
Feeling a re, Mu Shufen flinched. "I- I mean Sir"
"Take the car to that Chemist Shop" Li Wei ordered.
"Are you sick? Sir, I will take you to the hospital. You should''ve told me sooner. You should take care of yourself. You are the CEO of country''srgest entertainmentpany-"
"Shut up" Said Li Wei.
"Yes I will, but you should take care of yourself, why are you so reckless? If I would''ve known earlier-"
"Should I cut your sry for half the year?" Li Wei said.
"I will drive to the chemist shop, then." Mu Shufen as he silently drove.
...
Seeing the car, Wang Yu Yan stepped back, making way for the passenger to get off. But instead of anyone, the car door opened.
Not quite understanding the situation, Wang Yu Yan kept standing in front of the chemist shop.
"Get inside" a voice came from the car.
Hearing a familiar voice, Wang Yu Yan''s eyebrow twitched.
Chapter 68: ACHOO!!
Chapter 68: ACHOO!!
"Get inside"
"Huh?" Wang Yu Yan flinched upon hearing a familiar voice.
"Get inside the car, idiot" said Li Wei, annoyingly startling both Mu Shufen and Wang Yu Yan.
"Sorry, Do I know you?" said Wang Yu Yan as she was trying to recover from the surprise.
As soon as Wang Yu Yan took a step back to see who was in the car, she felt a hand grabbing her wrist and the next second she felt like she crashed her head into something hard.
The pain caused her eyes to be watery and her face became pink due to the warmth of the hard wall.
Slowly Wang Yu Yan opened one eye and then the other. The vision that came in front of her was familiar. She raised her head to see if she was not mistaken and indeed she was not mistaken.
''Perverted Womanizer?'' Wang Yu Yan frowned at this thought. And yet again she was lost in those eyes of his.
Li Wei was so annoyed that he lost his patience, and so, without thinking anything, he just pulled Wang Yu Yan in the car. But he miscalcted the move as she bumped into his chest.
Though the bump was not with much force there was something else that caused Li Wei''s heart beat to fasten. The scent of vani that wasing from Wang Yu Yan, was smooth and soothing. Her body was cold which also contemted with Li Wei''s warmth.
He looked down, and saw a face not bigger than his palm, the eyes that sparkled due to the water in them, and so clear that he could spend arge amount of time exploring them.
Moving down, her pale white skin which was now pink around the cheeks, and her lips. He wanted to feel them again, before he could do so Wang Yu Yan spoke.
"Y-you are you out of your m-mind?"
Startled, it caused the grip on Wang Yu Yan''s hand to loosen.
Coming back to his senses, it was difficult for Li Wei to not look at her face. With the scent of sweet vani assaulting his nostrils and lips inviting him to cuddle with them.
Seeing that he had no intention to back off, Wang Yu Yan had to take the support of something stable to bnce her body.
Unconsciously, her hand found the nearest stable support as Li Wei''s chest.
Before, she could even take her hands back, she felt the hard chest of the man in front of him. Now seeing what she has done, Wang Yu Yan''s face was turned into a darker shade of pink.
Surprised by a cool touch, Li Wei followed Wang Yu Yan''s hand which was on his chest. Butterfly in her stomach, he didn''t know when his cheeks heated up and now they were blushing, making the seductive Li Wei to the cute one.
Wang Yu Yan stared at the perfect face in front. Though she isn''t the one to fall for looks but she had to admit that this man right in front of her had a damn handsome face, which would melt any girl''s heart.
Though she considered herself immune to these faces, Wang Yu Yan was bing lost in those eyes of his covered by the long eyshes, and his lips-
"Ahem" Mu Shufen who was a innocent eyewitness to this all, decided to interrupt this session. Wang Yu Yan came back to her senses and on realizing her thoughts and her position, she flinched and moved backward.
Same for Li Wei, he on realizing that he was blushing, moved his face to look at somewhere else instead of the face in front of him, to stop Wang Yu Yan from noticing the blush.
But Wang Yu Yan who was endorsed in Li Wei''s face probably noticed the blush and couldn''t help but be curious about the reason.
"W-what kind of behaviour this?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
" What? Instead of thanking me, are you shouting at me?" said Li Wei with his face still away from Wang Yu Yan''s face.
"W-Why should I thank you?" said Wang Yu Yan, annoyed and embarrassed at the same time.
"I am giving you a lift to your house. So you should thank me" sneered Li Wei still not daring to look at her face.
"When did I ask you to do so?" Wang Yu Yan scoffed.
"Huh?...That.Don''t misunderstand I did it just as a pity, not because I like you or that nonsense" said Li Wei totally stuck .
"What? First I didn''t ask for your help, second I did not expect you-.Achoo!!" what Wang Yu Yan was trying to say abruptly ended with a sneeze.
" I am sor-"
" Mu Shufen, drive to the hospital fast" said Li Wei.
"Huh?" said Wang Yu Yan and Mu Shufen at the same time.
But Mu Shufen was faster than Wang Yu Yan and soon the car started.
"Why are we going to a hospital?" Wang Yu Yan asked, annoyed.
"To see a doctor" said Li Wei.
"Do I look, Dumb to you? But for whom we are going-" Wang Yu Yan didn''t even finished her sentence.
"Pftt" Mu Shufen controlled very hard to control hisughter but could not. But he held back when he remembered that his sry was at stake.
The car stopped.
Before Wang Yu Yan was in the hospital, the ce she had just left from , her workce to be exact.
"Why are we here? I am not sick!? I am myself a-" Wang Yu Yan was again cut off and soon she was inside her workce.
Li Wei, without even batting an eye at Wang Yu Yan, dragged her to the hospital followed by Mu Shufen.
Soon, Wang Yu Yan was in front of the receptionist and her co-worker Lie Jiya.
Seeing Wang Yu Yan, Lie Jiya asked in surprise, "Doctor Su? You had just left , did you leave something?"
"Ah, that-" Before Wang Yu Yan could answer, Li Wei said, " She was out in the rain, I think she has a cold. Arrange a doctor"
"Unwell? Is that your boyfriend, Doctor Su? Oh, he is such a sweet guy. Even though you are a doctor yourself, he brought you to the hospital just for a cold. It is sweet." Babbled Lie Jiya happily followed by her giggles.
Mu Shufen : ..
Li Wei : ...
Wang Yu Yan : ....
"I-"
"No, he is not my boyfriend Jiya. Just someone I happen to know. Also I am a doctor myself, and I know when my body is weak. As for today I am all good. This is just a misunderstanding. Isn''t it, Mr. Li?" said Wang Yu Yan words directed to Li Wei.
"..." Li Wei was just speechless
"Then I shall go now. See you tomorrow Lie Jiya." Wang Yu Yan said.
"Let me drop you. It''s getting dark" said Li Wei embarrassed.
"I can go with Lie Jiya. You are getting off work, are you not Lie Jiya?" Wang Yu Yan.
"A-ah yeah" said Lie Jiya.
RING
Mu Shufen''s phone ranged. After receiving the call, he came closer to Li Wei and whispered, "Sir, We are gettingte for the dinner"
"Let''s go" said Li Wei as he strode towards the exits.
"Ah, C.E.O Li wait for me" said Mu Shufen as he ran to Li Wei.
"C.E.O Li? Meaning C.E.O. Li Wei? D-Doctor Su?" asked Lie Jiya.
After a pause, she said "Oh that''s C.E.O Li? That yboy C.E.O? Doctor Su, if that is so, you should stay away from him. He is a yboy."
"I am not close to him Lie Jiya. And please keep this a secret." Wang Yu Yan said while she sighed.
"Ah yeah. Sure" said Lie Jiya.
"Let''s go" said Wang Yu Yan.
"Am I forgetting someone?" Wang Yu Yan said as she exited the hospital.
....
"Achooo!" Wen Mei sneezed and that''s how one more box of the tissue went into the dustbin.
"Achooo!"
"Achoo!"
"Yan Yan, Achoo! Where are you? Achoo!"
"Damn this- Achoo!"
Wen Mei rubbed her nose again, while curshing both her friend and this ''achoo''.
Chapter 69: No intention to give her to you
Chapter 69: No intention to give her to you
Feng Mansion
After the conversation that day, as promised, Feng Kang did note out of his room for two days straight.
His lunch, dinner and breakfast were done in his room. All the other members of the family started to be worried.
At the dinning table, the ce of the family''s head that belonged to none other than Feng Kang was vacant. For two days, the atmosphere in the Feng Mansion was gloomy and tense.
"Again?" asked Feng Ji with a worried face as he sat on the dinning table for breakfast, his eyes on the Feng Kang''s seat.
Feng Shen sighed at his son''s words. He tried to do everything he could, but it seemed like there was no end to Feng Kang''s stubbornness.
"Where is Feng Jing?" he asked to lighten the atmosphere.
"He did note homest night. I think he slept in his office." answered Li Lian, gazing at her te.
"Did you get any information about what Grandfather asked?" Feng Ji asked.
"Not until now. I don''t know what to do." said Feng Shen, ashamed.
Feng Ji and Li Lian reacted with silence.
" Ourst option is Zhou Shuang. But I don''t think she will tell us" continued Feng Shen.
"L-Let''s visit her." said Li Lian, suddenly surprising both Feng Shen and Feng Ji."
"H-how can we-" Feng Shen was cut off by Li Lian. " We are going to Wen Mansion, that''s it" she said.
"Ok, then let''s go" said Feng Shen with a helpless expression.
..
Wen Mansion
Madam Wen was in her study room, sitting on her desk, looking out of the window deep in thought.
The papers were scattered on the desk, waiting to be read, but it seemed like Madam Wen''s intention was not so.
''My mother died due to cancer when I was eight. My father could not see me alone so he decided to remarry. My step mother was a divorcee who already had a daughter from her previous marriage.
When I was eighteen my father passed and I was forced to leave my house under the pressure of my stepmother
When I was in myst year of school my family faced a crisis and my father died and so I didn''t have the chance to enroll in a medical university.''
Madam Wen recalled Wang Yu Yan''s words she was told.
Were the things about her family she told her, was it true ? Was it really that her family was no more?
Was it really that her mother and Madam Wen''s best friend no more?
It all seems like a dream. And how Madam Wen wished it to be just a mere dream.
How Madam Wen wished that she would go back to the past and undo all this that had happened.
KNOCK
KNOCK
Madam Wen''s trail of thoughts were broken by the sudden noise on the door. Gathering all her thoughts , she said, " Enter" while clearing her throat.
The door opened and Butler Kim entered the room, he said, "Madam, Master Feng and Madam Feng are here to see you"
"Huh?...Ok I aming" said Madam Wen while she got up from her seat.
Madam Wen came down to the hall, only to see Feng Shen and Li Lian sitting on the sofa and were attended by the servants.
With an indifferent attitude, Madam Wen said " Brother Shen, Lian ."
Hearing their names, the Feng couple smiled at Madam Wen.
Seeing that they were going to stand, Madam Wen said, " Oh, please sit both of you. No need to treat me like a stranger." as she sat in front of them.
Gesturing Butler Kim, she said, "Butler Kim, Please bring some tea for the guests."
Butler Kim bowed and exited, leaving only Madam Wen and Feng Couple in the hall.
"Shuang, I know that beating around the bush won''t do any good, so I will get straight to the point" said Feng Shen with a grave expression.
"Please do so" said Madam Wen with a small smile.
Feng Shen continued "After you left that day, father had locked himself inside his room and refused toe out. Thest time we saw him was two days ago when you came.
Last he did so when Feng Mian left home. After he woke up that day he said that he wants a chance to repent over the loss of Feng Mian and so do we."
" If you all had not made that rash decision that day, there should have been no need to repent over the her loss." said Madam Wen with a scoff.
After a pause she continued, "So what should I do?"
"Tell us how you know about Feng Mian''s death. Because we did everything but couldn''t get anything. So as far I think you must''ve met her husband or someone from his side." answered Feng Shen.
"..." Madam Wen did not what to say.
Should she tell them or not?
This was the only thought in her mind.
She didn''t even know who her husband was. Nor could she tell them about Wang Yu Yan because if she did she would lose Wang Yu Yan''s trust on her.
Moreover, she wanted to keep her best friend''sst asset to herself. She could not bear to give Wang Yu Yan to the one who was responsible for this state of her.
She was not yet ready to give Wang Yu Yan to them. Also she didn''t know anything about her father nor the family nor what caused the death of her best friend.
Seeing that she was quiet, Li Lian became anxious and said " Please Shuang, can you tell us who told you this? We know that we were in the wrong but we should at least get a second chance."
"Please Shuang. Anything you know? Please. A small clue will be fine." Feng Shen said.
Madam Wen sighed. She did not know what to do.
'' Feng Mian what should I do?'' she thought.
Seeing that she was silent, both Feng Shen and Li Lian were disappointed.
Finally Feng Shen said, " We-"
"Daughter" said Madam Wen.
"Huh?" The Feng couple in unison.
" I happen to get across her daughter. She is Wen Mei''s friend" said Madam Wen.
" Her daughter? Means Mian''s daughter. Means m-my niece?" asked Feng Shen with her eyes glistening with tears.
" Yes"
" Did you listen Lian, my niece, Mian''s daughter" said Feng Shen to Lian with joy.
"Yes, dear." Li Lian said, delighted.
"M-.. Wait so you knew from the start?" Feng Shen said with a grave tone.
To this Madam Wen, just smiled and said, "That''s the regret. She was near my eyes and yet I could not make out to her"
"W-What is her name? How is she?" Feng Shen asked.
" Su Yu Yan. She came to the capital by the name Su Yu Yan. She is 24 and is a talented doctor with great potential. Totally like Feng Main but more courageous than her." said Madam Wen with a smile.
"Where can we meet her?" Feng Shen asked.
" I have no intention to give her to you. I will make her clear. Just know that she is fine and happy ."
Chapter 70: No other way out
Chapter 70: No other way out
The previous day
Wang Yu Yan reached her condo and was greeted by a poker face as soon as the door opened.
Ignoring Wang Yu Yan, Wen Mei went inside.
Wen Mei sat on the couch covered with a big fluffy duvet. Sneezing and coughing continuously. Her nose was beet red and she had an exhausting expression. She cast a pointed look at Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan lowered her head guiltily.
To ease the tension, Wang Yu Yan said first, "Uhm...Mei I brought your medicines and here is your heating bag."
Wen Mei raised her brow.
Wang Yu Yan smiled sheepishly at her.
"You rest here. I''ll cook you a healthy vegetable porridge, it''ll help you have afy sleep.", saying this Wang Yu Yan ran towards the kitchen.
Wen Mei smiled triumphantly at her retreating back, grabbing a tissue to stop her runny nose.
------
In the kitchen,
Wang Yu Yan exhaled a heavy air of relief.
A deadly escape indeed!!
She then started cooking a healthy-healing dinner.
In the middle, her eyes unconsciously rested on the ss window. The rain was still pouring down.
She paused.
Her thoughts drifted towards the scene at the hospital.
That damn man just acts without thinking. But, this time she had a kind of flutter in her stomach after seeing him for a long time.
She bit her lower lip. She felt weird every time she was around him.
She shook her head. No time for these things.
"Wen Mei the dinner is ready" Wang Yu Yan said with a smiley face that of a husband trying to please his wife by cooking dinner.
"Hmm" Wen Mei said sternly.
Wang Yu Yan brought the porridge in a bowl and kept it in front of the exhausted Wen Mei.
Steadily Wen Mei got up and took the bowl without batting an eye to Wang Yu Yan.
SLURP
Wen Mei took a sip. The delicious aroma of the porridge has already assaulted Wen Mei''s nostrils even before it was served in front of her. Hereby, the delicious taste of the dish, deactivated all the shields to Wen Mei''s heart and her anger vanished.
Sheepishly, she took a quick nce at Wang Yu Yan who was looking at her with eyes full of excitement.
How can she leave such a golden chance to bully the ultimate bully?
Muhahahaha
Wen Meiughed a devilishughter in her mind and maintained her stern expression.
"How is it?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"Not bad" said Wen Mei with a straight face.
"Is that so? If you are saying this then you should not eat it. It will be bad if you eat unwillingly" said Wang Yu Yan while she snatched the bowl from Wen Mei''s hands, getting up from the seat she proceeded to the kitchen.
"W-Where are you going?" asked Wen Mei, recovering from the surprise.
"It is not good. Then it should be in the dustbin. I will not force you to eat this. It will be bad for your health." answered Wang Yu Yan.
"In the dustbin?" asked Wen Mei worriedly.
"Yes see like this" said Wang Yu Yan as she brought forward the bowl at the top of the dustbin.
"Yan Yan" shouted Wen Mei from the back making Wang Yu Yan stop at her ce.
"what?" asked Wang Yu Yan with an innocent expression.
"I am sorry?"
"For What?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"For getting angry at you" said Wen Mei as she diverted her gaze from Wang Yu Yan.
"Pft." Wang Yu Yan burst intoughter right after Wen Mei''s apology.
"Huh?" Wen Mei looked at Wang Yu Yan with a confused expression.
"Who said I was angry?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"You were throwing the-"
"Why would I throw the porridge that you like?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"T-Then-"
"I was just ying along with you" said Wang Yu Yan as she walked to Wen Mei.
"Yan Yan" shouted Wen Mei.
But before Wen Mei could say anything, Wang Yu Yan had already entered her room.
Taking the bowl of porridge, Wen Mei ate it quickly as she took mouthfuls of it.
"There will be a day when I will bully you!" mumbled Wen Mei as she chewed her food.
.........
First Hospital,
Wang Yu Yan was peacefully tending to the patients in her office. Wearing a white hospital coat and ck-framed sses, she analysed the reports and directed the patients.
Thankfully, the work wasing to an end, and she was attending to the secondst patient of the day.
" Madam, you''re recuperating well, but I suggest you keep your emotions in check otherwise your heart will not be able to take it once again. This time you were saved. But your heart has be weak.", she said while examining the reports in her hands.
" Is it serious? Am I going to die? Oh dear, I have not seen my daughter-inw yet? , the middle-ageddy in front of her started panicking.
Wang Yu Yan smiled. " Madam, you''re not going to die yet, it''s just that excessive stress and tension can cause your heart to fail once more. "
To ease the tension, she added, "But it''s not that you can''t recover. You just have to follow the diet chart that I have prepared for you, take your medicines regrly, and most importantly always stay in a positive mood. We''ll examine you a few more times. I believe that you''ll recover soon. ". Wang Yu Yan encouraged her.
The woman sighed in relief. She was very grateful to this young doctor for staying with her.
She knew she would often give illogical tantrums and sometimes skip appointments, but this child was always patient with her. She smiled at her instinctively.
" Thanks for taking care of me, child. God bless you! ", the woman felt gratified.
" That''s my job! ", Wang Yu Yan replied politely.
" You can collect your medicines from the pharmacy."
Soon, Wang Yu Yan finished attending to thest patient, she then checked up on the wards.
After a long working day, she packed up and left.
As soon as she reached the hospital''s entrance, her phone started ringing. She took it out and saw a number on the screen.
She nced at her surroundings.
There were peopleing and going out of the hospital. She declined the call after thinking for a second..
She then hailed a cab and got in. She then dialled a number.
Her call was epted.
" This line is a safe boss. ", a cold masculine rang out.
" Hmm... ", Wang Yu Yan replied nonchntly.
" The Feng Family found out about you. ", the person said with a guilty tone.
He added, "Madam Wen, after seeing you at the cemetery, went to Feng Mansion and disclosed your mother''s death. Then, on Thursday, Mr. Feng Shen and his wife visited Madam Wen. Madam Wen told them about you. "
" Boss...Are you ready to meet them? ", he asked curiously.
Wang Yu Yan paused.
"There''s no other way out."Wang Yu Yan replied coldly, then hung up.
The number she dialled earlier vanished from her phone immediately.
She looked out of the car window and sighed.
Chapter 71: Spooky little thing
Chapter 71: Spooky little thing
After ending the mysterious call, Wang Yu Yan sighed nervously.
She looked out of the window and began thinking.
Soon she was going to meet her maternal family, the Feng Family.
Her mother had told her about her father, Feng Kang.
ording to her mother, he has always been a strong, proud man. He was able to develop the great Feng Corporation from just a scratch. He was a well-known iron man in the business industry.
But he was a sensitive person inside. He was also right to get angry at his daughter for running away with her lover, just like that.
But his anger exceeded the limit when he disowned her.
ording to Wang Yu Yan, his pride should not have surpassed fatherly love.
But, it was a matter of the past. What happened had happened.
There was no point in digging past graves.
Her mother never thought badly of her own father, so why would she?
Yes, she did not have any hatred for her maternal family and ording to Wang Yu Yan, she didn''t have the right to harbor any kind of feelings towards the Fengs.
But then, Wang Yu Yan could not totally be feelingless towards them.
Somewhere in her heart, she had anger towards Feng Kang. The anger of being so ruthless towards her own daughter. The anger for letting his pride surpass his fatherly love towards her mother. The anger of not trying to find her own daughter after taking such a rash decision.
But then again, She does not exist for them and they shouldn''t exist for her also.
Wang Yu Yan did not have any ns of going to Fengs, it was the same eight years ago and it will be the same in the future.
But now, Wang Yu Yan did not have any choice but to show her face to the Fengs.
Yes, the sentence of the man was right, Wang Yu Yan was still not ready to face her maternal family.
She was afraid that if she blended with the Feng''s, her past would definitely find her which she cannot afford at all costs.
Wang Yu Yan sighed again, closing her eyes as sheid back in her seat, trying to calm the storm within her.
------------------
Soon, she reached Dream Heights.
She opened the door to her condo. The condo was totally dark. Seemed like Wen Mei was going to bete tonight.
Recognizing the absence of Wen Mei, Wang Yu Yan went into her room and closed it shut. She walked into her closet and opened it.
She removed the pile of clothes from the right-hand corner of the closet.
She then took out an ordinary-looking ck briefcase from it. Taking it out, she pressed her thumb on the corner button.
Other people would think of it as a normal essory to the briefcase but it was a fingerprint sensor.
After giving her fingerprint, automatically the upper covering split into two, and aputer-like screen was opened.
A code appeared with a heading,
''Please crack it to get the key''
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
She detached the screen from the briefcase and started to type, with her fingers dancing gracefully over the keypad.
After ten minutes, the code finally cracked.
The ''key'' had appeared, to be more precise it was a one time password.
Wang Yu Yan attached the screen back to the briefcase and entered the password.
Kutch.
The briefcase was opened. Opening it she saw a bunch of her childhood photos.
In those photos, she was seeing herself, the young, naive Wang Yu Yan smiling without any worries. Running and ying, like a free soul.
But never in her millions dreams her younger self would''ve thought the future would be so different. Her eyes teared up in an instant. But she held back her tears.
Cornering the childhood photos, she took out a ck box.
Staring at the box with a dark look, she gritted her teeth.
Then again she unlocked the ck box with the same procedure as the briefcase. Opening it she took out a book.
The cover page was outlined by a thick strip of gold. In the middle, an ornamental design was made with the use of more gold. The book shined because of the gold design on it.
" Spooky little thing! ", Wang Yu Yan murmured.
She had in her hands the heirloom of her family. She stared coldly at the book. The book was the reason for all the grief in her life. The book was the biggest curse ever bestowed on anyone.
But it was her helplessness that she couldn''t destroy or harm it anyway.
Gathering courage, she flipped it.
On the very first page, there was a bloodstain, and that belonged to her father.
The tears no longer held back, started flowing down her cheeks.
Back then, this book was kept in the locker of her Grandpa''s private study.
Her Grandpa loved this book more than anything else. He often told her that the book can make its owner invincible.
But after gaining a lot of prestige from this illuminating book, it soon turned out to be a profanity.
Her Grandpa and Daddy died saving and passed it to her to protect it with all her might.
She had various feelings attached to this book: attachment, memory, and hatred.
She closed her eyes, calming herself.
She then packed up everything the same as before. And re-put the briefcase in the deepest corner of her closet covering it with a bunch of clothes.
This was a curse that shouldn''t ever be taken out. Its ce should always be in the deepest corner.
She then quickly took a shower to rx and went into the kitchen to cook dinner.
......
Li Wei''s mansion
Li Wei entered his room, after a long and tiring day. Throwing the coat, and loosening his tie, he sat on the sofa, all exhausted.
Though he seemed calm from outside the whole day, his mind was a mess.
All because of a girl.
Wang Yu Yan
From the moment this girl had taken a step in his life, his life was a mess. It was a mess that was sweet but irritating at the same time.
He had always made other girls scream and want him but for the first time, he was at a disadvantage.
Who would''ve thought that the almighty Li Wei would go crazy over a girl?
The hospital incident was a perfect example of this.
He had made a fool out of himself there and in front of Mu Shufen.
He even logged inside a website as a girl and asked experts why he was so oversensitive when it came to that person.
This was ridiculous.
And what''s more ridiculous was the reply which was telling him that he was in love.
Love?
Thinking of this, Li Wei scoffed loudly.
Chapter 72: Lets play along, shall we?
Chapter 72: Let''s y along, shall we?
The First Hospital
Wang Yu Yan was in the general ward looking after some patients, when she got a call from Madam Wen.
Seeing the caller ID smirked.
Taking the call she answered, "Hello"
"Hello, Yan Yan. What took you so long to take the call? Did I disturb you by any chance?" the voice came from the other side.
"Ah, Aunt Wen i was just attending to a patient and no you didn''t disturb me." Wang Yu Yan said as she started walking away from the general ward to her department.
"Is that so? Um, Yan Yan I need a favour from you." asked Madam Wen cautiously.
"What is it, Aunt Wen?" Wang Yu Yan as her lips curled up into a smile.
"Ah, so Yan Yan, I have a friend whose father-inw is sick and probably has some heart problems, I think. So I want you to attend them." said Madam Wen.
"But Aunt Wen, I have just entered the hospital, is it Ok for me to attend him?" Wang Yu Yan.
"Ah, I-It''s ok. Besides, I am fully aware of your talent so I fully trust no one but you. So, um you will attend them." said Madam Wen.
"Ok, then Aunt, I will do the best I can." Wang Yu Yan.
"I trust you, Yan Yan. Then I will tell them." informed Madam Wen.
"Ok, Aunt Wen. Then I will cut the call first." Wang Yu Yan said.
"Ok, Yan Yan." said Madam Wen.
Wang Yu Yan disconnected the call and while she entered the department office she mumbled, "Let''s y along, shall we?"
After the call ended, Madam Wen signed and said, "I have told her. But please remember the conditions"
"Sure, thank you Zhao Shaung" said the person who was sitting opposite Madam Wen.
To this Madam Wen nodded as she looked up towards the ceiling.
...
First Hospital
The Feng Family arrived at the hospital shortly after Wang Yu Yan''s call ended.
Entering the hospital, Feng Kang was somewhat nervous and Feng Shen could feel the uneasiness.
Seeing this, Feng Shen said, "Father why are you so nervous? Rx or else you will mess the act."
"Brat, who said I am nervous. This is called excitement. And not me, but you should see yourself or you will mess this up. Humph" said Feng Kang furiously.
"That I can see, and ording to that, Father you should be cautious" advised Feng Shen with a grave expression.
"Brat, You-"
"Ahem, Father and Shen, I think that will be enough" said Li Lian as she coughed.
"Hmm" said Feng Shen and Feng Kang as they entered the hospital followed by their bodyguards.
As soon as they entered the hospital, they were weed by the receptionist, manager and some main doctors at the door.
"M-Mr. Feng" they said nervously.
Feng Kang sighed and said, "You all should go to your work. No need to attend us. Just take me to my room"
"But, Mr Feng-"
"I think I have made myself clear?" Feng Kang said irritatedly.
"Y-Yes, Mr Feng. This way please" said the Manager nervously as he showed the way.
Using the Private elevator, the Fengs reached the VVIP floor. The VVIP floor was different from other floors. It was made extra clean and looked more like a hotel than a hospital.
It had its own O.T. and some other mainmodities.
As the elevator door opened, Fengs were led to a VVIP ward.
The VVIP ward was a big room, with a single yetfortable and cozy bed for the patients. It also had a luxurious Sofa set for the visitors of the patients.
Sanitized again and again, the ward was more like a hotel room with a different fragrance than the hospitals.
It also had a french window from where the whole city was visible. It also had a luxurious bathroom.
Anyone who would see this would be utterly impressed by the room, but for Feng Kang, Feng Shen and Li Lian it was worthless and admiring it would be a waste of time.
Looking for anypliments, the manager''s dreams were shattered, when Feng Kang said, "Ahem, you can go" while he gestured to the manager to leave.
"Y-Yes Old Master Feng. The doctors will be arriving in just a minute. Our Doctor Lin is the best heart surgeon." said the Manager.
"Dr. Lin? I thought I had ordered for the Doctor with the name Su Yu Yan" said Feng Shen annoyingly.
"Sir, you must be mistaken. Doctor Su is just a newbie. She is young and inexperienced. Our Doctor Lin-"
"I want Su Yu Yan to attend to me, is there a problem?" Feng Kang said, ring at the manager.
"But-
"I don''t like to repeat myself," said Feng Kang again and now with anger in his eyes.
"I-I understand, Old Master Feng. I will send Doctor immediately." said the manager as he left.
"Hmm" said Feng Kang, satisfied.
After the Manger left, Feng Shen said, " Father, you should calm down"
"Shut up, Brat" said Feng Kang, eyeing Feng Shen.
"Father-"
"Father, Please change your attire now. It''s in the bathroom I think" said Li Lian as she eyed Feng Shen to shut up.
Sighing Feng Shen, went and took a seat on the sofa while Feng Kang went to change.
Sitting beside her husband, Li Lian said, "Shen. Are you okay?"
"Yes, I am ok, I am a little nervous. Haha" said Feng Shen as heughed awkwardly.
"Everything will be fine, Dear" said Li Lian as she held Feng Shen''s hand, making him look at her lovingly.
"Lian?" Feng Shen said.
"Yes, Dear"
"You''re still as beautiful as ever"
Listening to this, Li Lian blushed. "Why so suddenly?" she asked.
"You-"
"Ahem"
As soon as Feng Kang coughed, Li Lian got up from the ce, startling Feng Shen.
"Father" said Li Lian as she blushed.
"Father" said Feng Shen with annoyance towards his father, making him guilty of ruining his romantic moments.
"Haha, I am sorry. Please continue" teased Feng Kang as heughed.
Before anyone could say anything more, there was a knock on the door startling all three of them.
Feng Kang became so nervous, that he was flustered and hurriedly went to his bedying down and covering himself with a sheet.
Meanwhile Feng Shen and Li Lian fixed their appearances.
"Come in" Feng Shen said.
The door opened, letting in a girl in her early twenties who had wless skin and was beautiful as well. Though she was wearing a simple attire, it didn''t degrade her beauty one bit.
Seeing her, Feng Kang froze. His eyes didn''t linger from the girl''s face for even a second. And when he recovered from the surprise, his eyes became teary.
"Feng Mian" he mumbled.
It was the same for Feng Seh and Li Lian who had tears in their eyes as well.
Why should they not cry, when the girl in front of her reminded them of their lovely daughter, little sister and a close friend respectively.
"Good afternoon, Mr Feng. I am Doctor Su Yu Yan. I am happy to be your doctor for the time being" said the girl with a voice that melted all three of them.
Coming to his senses, Feng Kang said, "Ah, Y-Yes" with a teary voice.
"Then, Shall we start the check up?" Wang Yu Yan said with a smile as she kept aside her nervousness and returned to her normal self.
"Y-yes sure" said Feng Shen with tears in his eyes
As Wang Yu Yan approached Feng Kang, he could see his daughter Feng Mianing to him.
As happy as he was, his guilt was also clear in those eyes, which Wang Yu Yan could see, but to this she could only sigh.
''Mother, can you see your family through my eyes. I hope you are happy to see them safe and sound''
Chapter 73: When will you tell her?
Chapter 73: When will you tell her?
"Mr. Feng, I have checked you. And to your relief you don''t have any heart problems. Your heart is perfectly fine. Just make sure that you don''ty stress on your heart. Meaning don''t be too aggressive or too excited. Beside that you are as fine as you were when you were younger" said Wang Yu Yan with a light smile on her face as she stepped back.
But to her instance, Feng Kang''s whole attention was on her, not on her report. Now very fond of his granddaughter, Feng Kangughed at the thought of pampering Wang Yu Yan to the world''s greatest end.
Seeing him smiling, Wang Yu Yan, who was confused said, "Mr. Feng?"
"Ahem, Father" said Feng Shen on seeing his father smiling like a fool.
"Ah, Y-Yes. Thank you, I understand" said Feng Kang, waking up from his daze.
KNOCK
KNOCK
The knock on the door halted Feng Kang from saying what he wanted to.
Clearing his throat, Feng Kang said, "Come in"
Opening the door, entered two young men both of whom were handsome acquaintances.
Brightening up, Feng Kang said, "Oh, Jing''er, Ji''er. You are here!"
Surprised by the sudden excitement, both Feng Ji and Feng Jing were shocked.
"What''s with him today?" whispered Feng Ji with a mosquito voice.
"Who knows?" answered Feng Jing with a shrug and whispering back.
"Ah, Yes. Grandfather are you okay?" asked Feng Ji while Feng Jing looked at Feng Kang.
"Yes Yes , I am perfectly fine" said Feng Kang.
After a pause, he continued, " Meet, Doctor Su. She is the doctor prescribed by Zhao Shaung."
"Oh" said Feng Ji while Feng Jing coldly observed the girl in front of her.
''Now that I saw her in person, she indeed looks like Aunt Mian'' thought Feng Jing.
Same dark brown eyes, and most of the features were simr to Feng Mian. In every way, the girl in front of her can be regarded as the daughter of Feng Mian.
But the years in the field of Business had taught Feng Jing not to trust anyone easily. So how can he sulk in this matter?
Slowly Feng Jing took out his phone and messaged someone. And then slyly he kept his phone back.
But he did not know that his move was noticed by Wang Yu Yan, whose lips curled up into a smile.
Inward, Wang Yu Yan sighed. All of this was expected by the one and only Young Master Feng.
It was not that Wang Yu Yan did not know that this would happen. In Fact she knew that once she was discovered by Feng, no information could be hidden. Her past would undeniablye to her.
The scene at the cemetery was her mistake; this was the result due to her carelessness that her past was being dug out.
But of course how will she not have a counter n. She had a back up n but only time will tell whether she would use it or not.
"d to meet you, Doctor Su," said Feng Jing as he put forward his hand for a handshake.
"The pleasure is mine, Mr Feng" said Wang Yu Yan as she epted the handshake.
Seeing the two interacting too formally, Feng Kang said, "Haha, don''t mind him Doctor Su. He is always so stiff."
Wang Yu Yan answered by a nod while Feng Jing controlled his urge to roll his eyes on his grandfather''s slyness.
"So, Doctor Su is it something serious?" asked Feng Jing genuinely and also tried to test Wang Yu Yan''s knowledge.
"Ah, it''s nothing serious. He just has to take a hold of his emotions so that they don''t go out of limit. Or else it will cause too much strain on his heart. That''s all." said Wang Yu Yan.
Feng Jing nodded and was dumbfounded when he saw Feng Kang looking at Wang Yu Yan with sparkling eyes.
To this he could only sigh inwardly.
"Now then, if there is nothing else I will take my leave. Rest well Mr Feng." said Wang Yu Yan as she got ready to leave the room.
"Visit again Doctor Su." shouted Feng Kang from behind startling everyone in the room.
"Sure" said Wang Yu Yan with a smile as she exited the room.
The room became silent once again.
"Brat, why were you so formal to your sister, Huh?" whined Feng Kang directing it towards Feng Jing.
"She is still not my sister. And seeing you, no one can tell that you are sick" said Feng Jing while he rolled his eyes at Feng Kang.
"You-"
"Enough Father" Li Lian said as she sighed in defeat.
Pouting, Feng Kang distracted his attention towards the scene outside the window.
"You must be tired,e sit Jing''er, Ji''er." said Li Lian as she took an apple to be peeled from the basket.
"Yes mother," said Feng Ji sitting beside his mother.
"She looks truly like Mian"mented Feng Shen.
"She surely does" mumbled Feng Kang while his eyes still on the window.
"So, when will you tell her the truth?" questioned Feng Ji as he put a slice of apple in his mouth.
His question brought all the attention of the room towards him. Soon he felt res on him, Feng Ji said, "What?" with a shrug.
Feng Kang sighed at the question.
This is the question he did not bear to answer. But the question was indeed worth giving a thought.
Till when they will be making excuses like this. There will one day, they will have to tell her the truth.
But after Feng Kang''s precious granddaughter knows the truth will she forgive them for doing that to Feng Mian?
She will start to hate them, won''t she?
And if she starts to hate them there will be no way she will want toe back to this family.
All these were the questions that were lingering in Feng Kang''s mind though he didn''t want to answer them.
"There is no way she will know the truth. I won''t let her know" came a voice from the entrance.
All the faces that were hung down, looked towards the door only to see a furious Madam Wen standing at the door.
"Shuang" called out Li Lian as she got up from her ce.
"T-That-" after being caught, Feng Shen did not have any words left.
"Uncle Kang, Brother Shen, I think I had made myself very clear when I had said that you won''t tell her the truth at any costs." asked Madam Wen as she came in.
"I know Shaung you had told us but how can we keep the truth from her? She has the right know, Shaung" answered Li Lian flustered.
"I don''t care about the right, I just know that I will not let her suffer the same as Mian did" said Madam Wen determined.
"Shuang! I think that''s enough of an insult towards us" said Feng Shen furiously.
"Shen...calm down" ordered Feng Kang.
"I am sorry father" said Feng Shen as he stepped back.
After a sigh, Feng Kang started, "Shaung, I understand your concern. And ording to me your concern is not wrong. But have you ever taken me into consideration?
I am also a parent. I admit that I had made a mistake back then by making a rash decision, But how can you assume that I am not feeling guilty? I regret the decision every second of my life. There is not a single day that I never me myself.
But believe me child, I have got my lesson from back then. And in no way I will make the same mistake twice. I am all in my right mind when I say I want my granddaughter back.
I will give her all the love that she had been missing. And of course, I am also willing to ept my Mian''s husband with open hands and would want to give him the respect my son-inw deserves."
''Mian''s husband'', Madam Wen flinched at those words.
''My father died when I was eighteen'' Madam Wen recalled Wang Yu Yan''s words.
"Mian''s husband is also dead," said Madam Wen.
"Huh?" Feng Kang was dumbfounded at those words.
"What?" Feng Shen asked, not believing his ears.
While, Feng Jing became more and more curious about his new founded sister.
"S-Shen"
On hearing Feng kang''s voice, Feng Shen looked to his father, only to see him grabbing his head and falling back on the bed.
Chapter 74: They should know, What I want them to know!
Chapter 74: They should know, What I want them to know!
"Father", Feng Shen shouted as he ran to Feng Kang who looked like he was in pain.
"A-Are you okay?" asked Feng Shen cautiously.
"I will call the doctor," said Feng Jing as he ran outside to call a doctor.
..
"He is okay now. As I told you, you should not give him too much stress. Though I said that his heart is perfectly fine, you should consider not giving him too much of a shock.
I have given him a painkiller, which will be enough to ease the headache. Aside from that, Mr. Feng Please consider not being too aggressive or too excited. You still have a long way to go." said Wang Yu Yan as she ended her report with a note for Feng Kang.
"Y-Yes, Yes, I have a long way to go indeed. Haha" said Feng Kang as he startedughing awkwardly.
After a pause, he continued, " I really like the child, Shuang. She is too filial and humble. Haha" as he looked at Madam Wen with pleading eyes, to stop Wang Yu Yan from leaving.
Sighing in her heart, Madam Wen said, "Yes, she is indeed a good child. Yan Yan,e sit with Aunty for some time if you don''t have any work left."
"But Aunty-"
"Yes, Yese sit with us" said Li Lian from behind with a smile on her face, as she patted the space beside her.
"Child, you must be tired, sit with us and then leave" said Feng Kang, his mood instantly brightened.
"Yes, Miss Su. It would be impolite for you to leave like this" said Feng Jing, surprising everyone in the room.
"It would be impolite for me to leave like this, so I think I will stay for sometime more. Thank You Mrs Feng." said Wang Yu Yan as she gracefully took the seat in between Li Lian and Madam Wen.
"Aye, no need to be such a formal child, you should call me Aunty Feng. I am your Aunt''s friend as well so I will be your Aunt as well" Li Lian said as she took Wang Yu Yan''s hand in her.
"Ah, Yes Aunty Feng" said Wang Yu Yan as she had no choice but to y along.
"You should call me Grandpa Feng too" added Feng Kang with augh.
"As you wish, Grandpa Feng" Wang Yu Yan said, as she felt awkward as well. Calling someone ''Grandpa'' other than her dead Grandpa was very difficult for her. But somehow, she controlled her urge to cry and put on a smile.
"Haha, such a nice child," said Feng Kang, very happy about being called Grandpa for the first time by a granddaughter.
"Ok, then I think I should leave. I will see youter" said Feng Shen as he prepared to leave the room.
After Feng Shen left, Feng Jing asked, " So, Doctor Su, what do your parents do?" startling everyone in the room.
To Wang Yu Yan this question came as a surprise that she didn''t expect. Not from Feng Jing at least.
"Ah, Jing''er-" Li Lian wanted to say something,but was cut off by Wang Yu Yan, "I am happy to know that Mr. Feng is interested in me. But I think if you are casually asking this, I have a right to keep silent, don''t I?"
Feng Jing was almost taken aback by the sudden response, and when he came to his senses his lips curled into a smile. His interest and his suspicion rises.
Feng Ji, sitting in a corner watching the drama, was amused by Wang Yu Yan''s way of answering.
''Finally someone who is capable of fighting against my brother has appeared'' he said in his mind as he tried to control hisughter.
And that''s how the atmosphere became heavy, seeing this Feng Kang said, " Ah, don''t mind him, child. He is always like that. Haha" and secretly gestured to Feng Jing to stop.
"Sure, then I think I should take my leave. Grandpa Feng, Aunt Wen, Aunt Li, and Mr Feng and Mr Feng, I am leaving first." said Wang Yu Yan as she bowed and went away.
"Brat, what was that?" Feng Kang asked, annoyed.
"Jing''er, it was really bad"mented Li Lian from the back.
"I am so sorry, Grandfather, mother but I cannot ept just someone as my cousin. Until I get satisfied, I will keep investigating her" answered Feng Jing as he stormed out of the room in a rush.
"You...." , Feng Kang sighed. He cannot do anything. All those years in the business, Feng Jing had grown into a person who will be suspicious of all the people around him.
Afterall, Feng Kang had told this to him. Often in Feng Jing, Feng Kang could see his younger self.
The stubborn and prideful self, which Feng Jing had was all the traits of Feng Kang''s younger self.
And so, Feng Kang was worried that like him, Feng Jing would not make a rash decision that will result in his biggest regret.
Wang Yu Yan after getting out of the room, went to the Ladies washroom and made a call.
"Put level three lock on Wang''s information and hide it. After that you know what you should give them." Wang Yu Yan told this and disconnected the call without waiting for a reply.
"They will only see the things, I will be showing them." mumbled Wang Yu Yan as she left the washroom, and regained her usual self.
.
The Feng Corps
"Did you find what I told you to?" asked Feng Jing as he took his seat and in front of him was his assistant, Fei Hong.
She was a woman in her mid twenties, of same age as Feng Jing and had remained as an assistant to him from the point he started his journey in the Feng Corporation.
Smart mind but clumsy self, Fei Hong, was a woman with good looks. She was also Feng Jing''s ssmate when he was in highschool.
"Yes, Vice President Feng", Fei Hong said as she passed on a file to Feng Jing.
As soon as he read the first page, Feng Jing''s eyes lit up and his lips formed in a way of smirk.
After ten minutes, he said, "Fine, cancel my meetings for today and the documents for my signature, leave them on my table, I will check them tomorrow. And don''t call me until it''s too important." as he took the file and left the office in a haste.
"Hey, Yue. Wanna have some drinks tonight, I am free today." said Fei Hong as she disconnected the call and left the office humming.
..
The First hospital, Feng Kang''s ward
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Come in" said Feng Kang as he flipped the page of the book, he was reading.
Opening the door, Feng Jing entered the room.
On seeing that Wang Yu Yan was not there, he became rxed as he put down his guard.
"Oh, Father, when did youe here?" asked Feng Jing in surprise on seeing Feng Shen sitting with Li Lian talking.
"You came at the right time. I and Lian were just selecting furniture for Su Yu Yan''s room. Come-"
"Wang Yu Yan" said Feng Jing, cutting off Feng Shen.
"Huh?"
"Her name is Wang Yu Yan, not Su Yu Yan" announced Feng Jing.
"And she belongs to the Wang Family. Daughter of Wang Fang." added Feng Jing.
"Huh? Wang Family? Do you mean the Wang Family" asked Feng Ji in surprise.
"Yes, the Wang Family that had be bankrupt after the new heir killed the Wang Fang. It seems like this girl was the heir." Feng Jing said.
All the three were shocked to hear the name of the long vanished Wang Family.
"So, then that means, Mian was married to Wang Fang." said Li Lian surprised.
"It can be or not" said Feng Jing.
"The Wang Family" mumbled Feng Kang in surprise.
The surprise was more of a shock because the Wang Family was know for it''s enemies. In that time, the Wang were always in the headlines due to the dangers they face and so, the other elite families were scared to make ties with the Wangs.
At the top of that, the Wang were the most secretive family ever. The resource of their ie was unknown and so was information about them. Never in his dreams would Feng Kang imagine sending his one and only daughter to them.
And yet now, the things werepletely different. Feng Mian had married into the Wangs and she was not with them anymore.
But the question which was unanswered was, Did Feng Mian know that the one she was going to marry was Wang family''s son?
Or, did she concealed the truth from them because she knew that if she told the truth, there was no way the Feng''s would allow it?
All these questions were lingering in Feng Kang''s mind and the one that can answer them is Wang Yu Yan.
Chapter 75: Lets do a DNA Test
Chapter 75: Let''s do a DNA Test
Feng Kang sighed, and said, "There is no point thinking about this. It will only lead to confusion. It''ste now, you all should head back now."
"I think Father is right. We should all probably head back. Let Father rest for the day, and because only one can stay here, Father''s assistance will be here." said Feng Shen.
Everyone else found no harm in this and so all of them decided to leave.
Feng Kangid back on the bed, waiting for the sleep toe. After some minutes, his eyes felt heavy and slowly closed, pulling him in a deep slumber.
Wang Yu Yan realising that it waste, decided to make ast check on Feng Kang. Forcefully or by her wish, it didn''t matter. He was still someone her mother dearly loved and so she found this as her duty to do so.
With heavy steps, Wang Yu Yan went to Feng Kang''s room. There, seeing the lights off, Wang Yu Yan realised that everyone else had left.
"A small peek won''t do any harm. I am his doctor by the way" Wang Yu Yan mumbled as she decided to sneek.
CREEK
The door opened, and revealed an old man sleeping soundly. Relieved, Wang Yu Yan let out a sigh and closed the door gently.
Now that her business was done here, Wang Yu Yan left.
But she didn''t know that someone was already there witnessing all this.
..
The next day .
Feng Kang got up from his deep slumber.
"Good morning, Old Master" his assistant greeted.
"Good morning, Liu Jie", greeted Feng Kang back.
After that, Feng Kang got freshed and he was served breakfast. Suddenly, Liu Jie realised something and said, " Ah, Yes Old Master. Doctor Su, came to see youst night when you were asleep."
Feng Kang''s hands stopped in air, his mood brightened, and he said, "Are you sure it was her?"
"Yes, Old Master. It was surely Doctor Su. She came to see you and on seeing that you were sleeping, she left" said Liu Jie.
It was indeed a good morning for Feng Kang because this was the best news that would ever reach his ears. With a smile on his face, he resumed eating.
KNOCK
KNOCK
Feng Shen along with Li Lian entered the room, and on seeing that Feng Kang was in a good mood, Feng Shen said, " Did you meet her?"
"How do you know?" asked Feng Kang surprised.
"The smile on your face tells this," said Feng Shen, and Li Lian giggled.
"She came to see me yesterday, when I was asleep" said Feng Kang with a huge smile.
Feng Shen and Li Lian could only shake their heads on the old man''s stubbornness.
After sometime, Madam Wen also arrived at the hospital with some fruits for Feng Kang. She got to know what happened yesterday night and had the same reaction as the Feng couple.
Feng Jing and Feng Ji arrived at the hospital shortly afterwards. And soon as he did, Feng Jing handed Feng Shen a file about the Wang Family.
Taking it, Feng Shen sighed. But after reading the file, his face changed into a bewildered horror, he said, "Where did you find this?"
With a smirk on his face, "That''s not an important matter, father."
Curious, Feng Kang asked, "What is it, Shen, Jing?"
"ording to this, the heir of the Wang Family, was caught killing Wang Fang and after which the heir disappeared. The Heir was still proved guilty of killing Wang Fang but he could not be sentenced as he disappeared." answered Feng Jing.
That was now when Madam Wen entered the room, after taking her call. She felt the heavy atmosphere in the room.
She scanned the room and her gaze stopped on the file and then on Feng Jing. Apparently, she heard most of the conversation.
She knew Feng Jing would investigate Wang Yu Yan as she was acquainted with Feng Jing''s behavior and personality. He was a typical business man after all.
Feng Jing noticed her prolonged stare and suddenly said, "Judging Aunt Wen''s reaction it seems that she has heard our conversation. And as you are not surprised, it looks that you knew about Su- , I am sorry, Wang Yu Yan''s real identity, don''t you?"
Madam Wen raised her eyebrow and almost snorted, " Feng Jing, you are really a paranoid, aren''t you?"
"Now that we are on this, Yes I knew about Wang Yu Yan''s real identity. Her real name is not Su Yu Yan, rather Wang Yu Yan. I suspected that she was the daughter of the Wang Family, and looking at you, I think that I am right.
Also, I would like to rify that Me and Wen Peng were the one who helped her hide her real identity" till Madam Wen finished herst words, she saw everyone was shocked for a moment.
They looked at her with curiosity, suspicion and disbelief.
Feng Jing recovered from the shock first and calming herself down, he asked, "Is that so Aunt Wen. Then may I ask why did you do this?"
But before, Madam Wen could answer, he added, " Or, Wait, let me answer that for Aunt Wen myself. She did so, to hide the fact that Wang Yu Yan, the young heiress of the Wang Family, who killed her own father and fled, hase out from hiding after eight years and is in the capital city.
In short, You wanted to help her hide her crimes, don''t you?"
Madam Wen immediately became angry on hearing those words, and the whole story.
She scoffed, "Feng Jing, I would like to tell you that it''s punishable to use others without any evidence.
You would like to believe those stupid and baseless rumors rather than your own little sister who has faced too much. It is indeed amazing. You are the true definition of ''Brother''. That''s why I didn''t want to let her meet you all.
And here I was thinking that I was wrong when I thought that you all have learnt your lesson."
Feng Jing did not even flinch on hearing those words, rather what he said next, shook Madam Wen to her core.
"This is still not proven that she is Aunt Mian''s daughter."
"Jing''er," said Feng Kang, furious with the statement.
Feng Shen and Li Lian were angered by Feng Jing''s words. As for Feng Ji, he listened to his brother''s words carefully and was somehow convinced by them.
The impending silence forced Madam Wen to speak, "And even if you are using Wang Yu Yan of murder, can I ask you the entire backstory of Wang Family, you know how and why they were murdered?"
At this, Feng Jing''s silence changed the scoreboard.
Madam Wen - 1
Feng Jing - 0
Madam Wen chuckled inwardly.
''This brat needs to be tamed otherwise he will suspect his own wife in theing future.''
Feng Kang was more infuriated towards Feng Jing.
"But Shaung, why is Wang Yu Yan hiding her real identity? If she is not a murderer, then we''ll support her in the court , find the one who''s guilty." Feng Shen questioned.
To this Madam Wen remained quiet, this was an answer she also did not have .
Sighing, she said, "I know you are all curious why Wang Yu Yan is hiding her real identity. But believe me, it''s not at all like this what these rumors say. And also Wang Yu Yan is Mian''s daughter, I can say that with full confidence."
Feng Kang lowered his head remorsefully. While the Feng couple and Feng Ji were unable to say anything.
As for Feng Jing, his suspicion about Wang Yu Yan was at it''s peak. He wanted to question her right at this moment.
That''s how a new question was formed,
''What if she is not Wang Yu Yan from the Wang Family?''
In between this silence, Feng Jing said, "Fine, I won''t investigate or question her anymore"
Listening to this, Madam Wen breathed in relief. What she didn''t know was this was the peace before the uing storm."
"But on one condition" Feng Jing added, making Madam Wen''s heartbeat raise.
But she knew that she was not in the ce to decline so she said, "Fine, What is it?"
"Let''s do a DNA test"
And this was when all the hells broke loose.
"What?" Madam Wen almost shouted because of the shock.
While everyone else in the room was dumbfounded.
For at least, ten minutes, the room remained silent, with no one speaking a single word. Only heavy breathing can be heard.
Recovering from the shock, Madam Wen did not do anything but a loud scoff came from her.
"Yes, Let''s do a DNA test to prove that Wang Yu Yan is grandpa''s granddaughter. As soon as the DNA test proving that she is this family''s part is kept in my hand I will have no objections about her. " said Feng Jing.
Chapter 76: Is she a doctor?
Chapter 76: Is she a doctor?
"Yes, Let''s do a DNA test to prove that Wang Yu Yan is grandpa''s granddaughter. As soon as the DNA test proving that she is this family''s part is kept in my hand I will have no objections about her."
The impending silence was broken by Madam Wen who scoffed loudly, after sometime she said, "This is unbelievable. Uncle Kang, are you listening?"
On being mentioned, Feng Kang forced himself to look up, though he can''t seem to be able to meet eyes with Madam Wen.
"Wow! I didn''t expect this. Feng Jing are you trying to say that you doubt?" asked Madam Wen furiously.
"I am not saying that I doubt Aunt Wen in any way. I simply want to do this for my own satisfaction. But if Aunt Wen wants to interpret in this way, I won''t say anything", said Feng Jing, making Madam Wen flinch in anger.
"What are you-" Madam Wen was trying to say something but was cut of by Feng Shen, "I agree with Feng Jing here."
"....."
This was the reaction of everyone else.
Madam Wen was speechless and could not find anything else to say. Moreover, what could she say?
Madam Wen knew now that Feng Shen was on Feng Jing''s side, there was nothing she could do, and now her only hope was Feng Kang.
"Uncle Kang" Madam Wen called Feng Kang and left everything on Feng Kang because somewhere in her heart she had hoped that he can stop this.
"Shen, What is your reason behind agreeing to Jing''er?" asked Feng Kang with a serious face.
Feng Shen after sometime of thinking said, "Father, I think there will be no harm in doing a DNA test. Even if we don''t do this now, it will be required in the near future.
Also we will have a proof to show that Wang Yu Yan is a part of Fengs. Furthermore, there should be no problem if she is indeed Mian''s daughter."
"Brother Shen.." Madam Wen wanted to say something but she stopped.Feng Ji was also with the favour of the DNA test.
Even though the reasoning was eptable, Feng Kang still had a feeling that it was not the right thing to do.
ording to him, doing a DNA test was a disgrace on his character as a father.
But he couldn''t do anything as of now.
In his mind, he apologized to his daughter and sighed.
But he was not the only one who was thinking this in the room.
Li Lian also had the same feeling.
As she was also a mother, and she could understand the cause of Madam Wen''s hesitation.
"Shuang, I am sorry but I think I Can''t do anything in this," said Feng Kang sighing.
Listening to this, Feng Jing''s lips curved into a smile as he looked towards Madam Wen silently announcing his win and thus, a tie.
Feng Jing- 1
Madam Wen- 1
"Ok, if this is so, then be it. But I have a request" said Madam Wen, as she noticed Feng Jing''s smile.
"Sure, What is it, Shuang?" asked Feng Kang.
"I want this test to be conducted, without Wang Yu Yan being notified, now and in the near future. Or, listening to this, her belief in the family will die." said Madam Wen as she bowed and left the room first, leaving all people in the room, weary.
Feng Shen sighed whereas Feng Jing said, "Then I will do preparations for the DNA Test."
Feng Kang nodded and let Feng Jing leave.
...
RING
RING
Wen Mei who was taking her afternoon nap and was enjoying work at home, her nap was disturbed by the constant ringing of the phone.
Taking it to be an rm as she was half asleep, Wen Mei''s hand automatically switched off the phone. Now that silence was back, Wen Mei was back in her dreand.
RING
RING
"What is wrong with this r-" Wen Mei who was shouting on the phone for ruining her sleep as soon as she got up, was now quiet.
Clearing her throat, she said, "Hello?" while she bought the phone near her ears.
"Mei, open the door, I am outside" came a voice.
"W-what?" Wen Mei, who just woke up, was surprised as if someone dropped a bomb.
"Open the door, Mei" said the voice. Anding to her senses, hurriedly Wen Mei fixed her appearance and dashed to the door to open it.
"What took you so long to open?" asked Madam Wen as she entered the apartment.
"That-" Madam Wen cut off Wen Mei in the middle and asked suspiciously, " Were you sleeping?"
"What? Me?"
"Yes, You. Do you see anyone else here except you?" said Madam Wen.
"No, I-I was not sleeping" answered Wen Mei.
"By the way, why are you here?" she asked.
"It is my daughters'' house, can I not be here?" said Madam Wen.
"Ah, n-no, I mean sure"
Madam Wen sighed as she walked towards Wen Mei''s room.
Realizing that, Wen Mei dashed to Madam Wen and stopped in front of her.
"What?" Madam Wen asked confused.
"W-Why?" asked Wen Mei.
"I want to check your room. Is there a problem?"
"M-My room? Why?"
Madam Wen sighed, "I want to check if everything is okay."
"O-Oh. Then shouldn''t you check Yan Yan''s room first. After all she is very busy nowadays. So you should check her room first, shouldn''t you?" said Wen Mei.
"Hmm, you are right. Then I will check it first." said Madam Wen as she turned towards Wang Yu Yan''s room.
''Huh? That easily? She agreed?''
Wen Mei stood their dumbstruck.
''Who cares? But first my room.''
Wen Mei dashed inside her room to clean up the mess in the room.
After sometime, Wen Mei heard the knock on the door, keeping the pillow on it''s right ce, she ran to open the door.
Opening the door, Madam Wen scanned the room carefully and on seeing that everything was okay, she nodded and said, "Alright, Do you need something?"
"No, we don''t. There is everything" answered Wen Mei with a smile.
..
Madam Wen after leaving Wen Mei''s apartment, went to the first hospital again.
She went to Feng Kang''s ward, but before she could open the door, she bumped into someone.
"Aunt Wen" said the person as he took a step back.
"Feng Jing" said Madam Wen as she took a step back.
But instead of entering the ward, she took a transparent packet from her purse and presented it to Feng Jing with a heavy heart.
The packet was transparent and in it was a thin strand of hair of hazelnut brown shade.
"Wang Yu Yan''s hair strand," said Madam Wen.
"Ah, thank you" said Feng Jing as he epted the packet with a light smile on his face.
"Then I will take my leave." said Madam Wen as she turned around to leave and Feng Jing also bowed and did not stop her.
..
INFERNO
Feng Jing after getting out of the hospital, came straight to inferno. There he headed to the presidential suite.
As he was a regr and a VIP customer, he had his own ess card to the special suite.
He entered the suite and sat on an empty sofa in a corner. Then picking up a ss of wine, he said, "Still thinking about the same woman?"
"None of your business" a cold and icy voice came from the other corner of the room.
"Hmm, I thought that Young Master Li, never thinks about the same girl and changes women as fast shirts.
But here the case seems different.
You have fallen hard for sure this time, I wonder till when will it continue." said Feng Jing taking a sip from his ss of wine.
Li Wei stared coldly at Feng Jing for sometime and said, "I have not fallen for anyone"
Taking a sip from his ss, he said, " How''s your grandfather?" to change the topic.
At this, Feng Jing lightly scoffed.
Then chuckling inwardly, he thought,
''If this guy only knew that my grandfather admitted himself in the hospital to meet her so-called granddaughter.''
Before, Feng Jing could answer, Li Wei, taking his jacket, got up abruptly.
"Why?" Feng Jing asked.
"Let''s go for a drive," he turned towards Feng Jing and said.
With a smirk, Feng Jing answered, "Sure" and made a call to his driver to return back to Feng Mansion.
....
"Li Wei, are you trying to let go of your frustrations by speed driving? You are driving like crazy." said Feng Jing as his face became pale after having a drive with Li Wei.
"Sit tight," said Li Wei nonchntly.
Then taking a turn he increased his speed.
"Why are we at the hospital? Are you sick?" asked Feng Jing with surprise as he realized that Li Wei stopped the car in front of the first hospital.
Instead of answering, Li Wei turned towards the hospital entrance and gazed at it constantly.
"Is she a doctor?" Feng Jing couldn''t help but ask.
Chapter 77: The Hair strand
Chapter 77: The Hair strand
Madam Wen''s POV
While handing the packet to Feng Jing, my hands were shaking. It''s not that I am doing this on my own wish.
While epting the packet, I could notice the mocking smile on his face. Seeing the smile, my heart felt like it was stabbed by a hundred needles.
"Ah, thank you Aunt Wen," he said, epting the packet.
Seeing this, I didn''t have the heart to remain there and so, after greeting him again, I went away.
The Hair Strand.
I still remember the call when I left the hospital in the evening. I was getting into the car when I received the call from Brother Shen.
He said, "Shuang, We need a hair strand of Wang Yu Yan for the test." In his voice I could feel the hesitation.
Holding back my thoughts, I answered, "Yes, Brother Shen. I will arrange it" and disconnected the call.
"Take me to Wen Mei''s residence," I told the driver.
With my eyes looking out of the window, my mind was filled with all kinds of thought about Wang Yu Yan and her past.
Why was she reduced to the state where she had to live in the countryside?
Why did she have to live in hiding, without anyone to take care of her?
Did she really belong to the Wang Family, as Feng Jing told?
Did she really kill someone?
At the thought of her killing someone, I shrugged. It was impossible to imagine anyone who could save lives, can she take them too.
"We have reached Madam"
I was startled at the voice of the driver. But calming myself, I got outside of the car.
In front of Wen Mei''s door, I still was hesitant but I had to do it, or else, if anyone else did, Wang Yu Yan will be notified for sure.
Gathering my courage, I rang the doorbell. There was no response until five minutes.
Is she asleep?
I made a call to Wen Mei to confirm this. And yes, she was sleeping.
You ask how I know this?
She, who is stuck to the mobile all the time, if she does not ept your call for ten minutes straight, it is obvious she is sleeping.
Finally, she opened the door, "Where are you sleeping?" I asked her.
And her answer was no. Of course it will be no, or she would be nagged by me.
I entered the house, it was as clean as always. And I am pretty sure that all the work is done by Wang Yu Yan, because this brat here is toozy to do anything.
I sighed.
"Why are you here?" she asked me.
Why am I here?
I wish I wasn''t there to do something else, but to meet my daughter. I wish that I wasn''t there to find Wang Yu Yan''s hair strand for that petty DNA test.
And I wish I didn''t had to lie to Mei.
"Why can''t I be at my daughter''s house?" I said answering her question by asking another question.
But how will I find Wang Yu Yan''s hair? That was the main question then.
An idea popped into my mind.
I walked towards Wen Mei''s room, and when she asked why, I told her that I was there to see how she was doing.
She said she was fine, and told me to go to Wang Yu Yan''s room first as she was busy nowadays.
Of course, she was busy taking care of those who don''t believe her.
I agreed to this, which was unusual for me, and so I could see a surprised look on Wen Mei''s face.
Now that she went inside, I had time to find the hair strand.
I entered Wang Yu Yan''s room. It was clean as always, which was opposite of Wen Mei who was cleaning her room now.
Then, I searched for Wang Yu Yan''sb where I would find the hair strand easily.
And I was right, because luckily I found it there. Taking the hairstand, I dropped it in a transparent packet and kept it inside my purse.
That time I was feeling like I was a thief who stole something. And I had a guilty feeling too.
Finally, Ipleted my work and returned to the hall, where Wen Mei was ready with her cleaned room.
I scanned her room, which can now be considered clean.
Satisfied with the result, I asked her if she needed something and her answer was the same, ''No''.
I chatted with Mei for some time and then left the house along with the hair strand.
..
[PRESENT]
Madam Wen got into the car, as it was prettyte, she asked her driver to go straight to the Wen Mansion.
With a heavy heart and gloomy mood, Madam Wen entered the Mansion.
Wen Peng who was sitting in the hall, looking through some documents, on seeing his wife said, "Shaung, you are here."
Madam nodded giving a wry smile and sat beside Wen Peng on the sofa.
"How is Old Master Feng?" asked Wen Peng.
"He is fine" answered Madam Wen nodding.
Eventually, Madam Wen''s headnded on Wen Peng''s shoulder. Noticing this, Wen Peng smiled.
"Tired?" asked Wen Peng as he lowered his shoulder so as to make Madam Wen morefortable.
Instead of answering, Madam Wen snuggled in the crook of Wen Peng''s neck.
"Honey" Madam Wen called out to Wen Peng.
"Hmm?" said Wen Peng.
"Do you know about Yu Yan''s family?" asked Madam Wen, startling Wen Peng.
"What?" asked Wen Peng as he lowered his head to face Madam Wen who was also looking at him.
"I mean did anything happen?" asked Wen Peng.
Sitting straight, Madam Wen said, "N-No, nothing happened. I was just asking randomly."
Noticing his wife''s hesitation, Wen Peng said, "Did she not tell us about her family?"
"S-She did, but I was wondering why did she not tell us their names?" said Madam Wen.
"She must have some reasons," answered Wen Peng, looking into Madam Wen''s eyes trying to find out something.
"But here surname Wang-" Madam Wen was cut off by Wen Peng who said, "She will tell us when she wants, let''s take it slowly. Furthermore I believe that when the timees, she will open up to us."
"Yes" said Madam Wen as she decided not to take things further.
"Then I am going upstairs." she said as she got up from the sofa and proceeded upstairs.
Looking at her disappearing back, Wen Peng sighed, then taking his phone he made a call.
When the call was connected, he said, "Shaung asked some unusual questions today."
..
"Is she a doctor?" Feng Jing asked curiously.
But Mr. Cold and indifferent Li Wei was in Deja Vu. He was sitting and staring at the hospital entrance.
"Is she sick because of you?", Feng Jing seemed to have concluded something.
TIME TICKED AND TICKED
"Li Wei! It''s been half an hour. Like for real. There are plenty of girls who are waiting for you and here you are waiting for a random girl in front of the hospital entrance. What kind of magic has she done on you?"
Feng Jing was literally annoyed.
Li Wei was still in Deja Vu.
After 15 more minutes, his mouth finally opened.
"Your Grandfather is sick, right? Let''s go and see him."
Feng Jing felt like crying.
This god damn man waited for 45 minutes and now he wants to go in. Ha!
Both entered the hospital and headed straight to Old Master Feng''s ward.
Li Wei suddenly stopped, in the long corridor when he spotted a familiar figure emerging from a ward.
Wearing a white hospital coat and simple clothes, the woman''s hair was in a ponytail. She was wearing ck rimmed sses, which added a tinge of professionalism.
She exhibited a young and fresh vibe. Also her snow white skin made her look more delicate.
"Wang Yu Yan" he murmured.
He was hoping hard to bump into her. And he didn''t know why he was hoping so.
"Doctor Su." said Feng Jing, making Li Wei''s eyebrow raise in suspicion.
Making Li Weie back to his senses, Feng Jing greeted Wang Yu Yan as she stood in front of them.
Wang Yu Yan was utterly shocked to see him here. Her eyes were wide open.
''Of all the people, did my cousin have to befriend this perverted womanizer!''
Wang Yu Yan nearly rolled her eyes in frustration.
Clearing her throat, she said, "Young Master Feng" calming herself down and putting on a polite smile.
"From my thinking, you are here to check on my grandfather" said Feng Jing with a smirk.
"Ah, yes. I did a routine checkup on Old Master Feng. He is all healthy."mented Wang Yu Yan.
Her eyes lingered on the man beside him. Sneaking a nce at him, felt like she was a teenage girl admiring her crush.
"I see. That''s good to know" answered Feng Jing.
As for Li Wei, he stood there frozen, confused how to act in front of her.
'' But why the hell are they talking so much?''
He thought, which frustrated him.
Wang Yu Yan nodded and sneaked a nce again at Li Wei, she said, "Excuse me" as she walked past the two men with hurried steps.
Li Wei wanted to say something but held himself back.
He felt like he had no words to say to her.
Seeing her leaving, Li Wei felt like he had be lonely again.
"Let''s go" said Feng Jing as he noticed Li Wei''s indifferent behaviour.
"Hmm" said Li Wei as he sighed.
Chapter 78: The result is...
Chapter 78: The result is...
After seeing Li Wei with Feng Jing outside Feng Kang''s ward, Wang Yu Yan was shocked. Hoping not to bump in Li Wei anymore, Wang Yu Yan quickly took leave from the hospital.
As she exited from the hospital, she got a call.
Taking the call she said, "Hello"
"Hello, Yu Yan. Shuang was asking some weird questions today." said the person.
"What?" Wang Yu Yan asked as she hailed a cab.
"She asked why you didn''t tell us the name of your parents," Wen Peng said.
Listening to this, Wang Yu Yan, who was walking towards the cab, stopped.
"She wanted to ask if you were from The Wang Family," said Wen Peng.
Wang Yu Yan sighed, she was never happy with someone digging out her personal life but now she could not do anything.
Imagine someone trying to find out about your past which you despise constantly. Anyone would be irritated and Wang Yu Yan was no saint.
With her nails digging deeper into her palm, but maintaining her calm she said, "Uncle Wen, did you tell Aunt something?"
"No, I changed the topic immediately. I told her that you need some time to open up to us." Wen Peng answered.
"That is ok, Thank you Uncle Wen." said Wang Yu Yan as she got into the cab.
"That''s ok, but did something happen Yu Yan?" asked Wen Peng curiously.
"She..She found out about my maternal family" answered Wang Yu Yan.
"H-How?" Wen Peng was dumbfounded. Though Wang Fang had never told him about Wang Yu Yan''s mother, he found this news to be shocking.
Shocking because anything rted to Wang''s was almost impossible to find out. And in this, to be found out by Madam Wen added more to his shock.
"It was my carelessness. She saw me visiting my mother''s grave" answered Wang Yu Yan with a sign.
After a pause, she continued, "It turns out that my mother had a close rtionship with Aunt Wen. She knew my mother''s family and told them about my mother''s death."
Wen Peng : "..."
Wen Peng was totally speechless hearing this. It turned out that he and his wife both had a close rtion to the Wang Family.
"Can I ask you, who are they?" asked Wen Peng cautiously.
"It''s the Fengs" answered Wang Yu Yan. Now that she was on her way to meet her maternal family, it was no point to conceal it from Wen Peng who knew about her from the start.
Wen Peng : "..."
After a moment of silence, Wen Peng finally gathered his thoughts.
It seems that his friend had many secrets, he still does not know.
"Will you meet them?" asked Wen Peng.
Wang Yu Yan kept a moment of silence on this question. After thinking she said, "I have no other choice."
Wen Peng was worried about Wang Yu Yan because of the rumors eight years ago everyone thinks that it was the Heir of the Wang Family who killed the patriarch, Wang Fang.
This was no secret from people, especially from Feng''s who belonged to the group of elite families.
He was sure that if they would know that Wang Yu Yan was the heiress, they would think that she was a murderer. And if this blew out, it could cause chao in Wang Yu Yan''s already messed up life.
"Fine, If this is your decision, I won''t say anything. But I want you to remember that you are not alone anymore. I am always on your side like your father." said Wen Peng as his voice became gentle almost as that of a father talking to her daughter.
''You are not alone''
''I am always by your side''
These two sentences, Wang Yu Yan had heard many times in her life. Many told her these, but in the end she was either abandoned or they, one who had kept their word, disappeared.
Sighing, and trying hard to hold back her tears, she said, "I will keep the call first. Good night Uncle Wen" as she disconnected the call.
..
"Yan Yan you are back" said Wen Mei as she saw Wang Yu Yan entering the house.
"Hmm, I am back" said Wang Yu Yan as she wore the home sleepers.
And before she knew it, she was pushed by Wen Mei forward, and ended up sitting on the sofa.
"You must be tired. Sit down" said Wen Mei as she pressed Wang Yu Yan''s shoulder making her sit on the sofa.
"Here" Wen Mei came to Wang Yu Yan with a cup of water.
epting the cup, Wang Yu Yan said, "Thank you."
Finishing the water, she continued, "So, What''s with this sincere treatment bestowed upon me?"
Wen Mei giggled on being caught and said, "Why? Can''t I look after my best friend?"
"Yeah, nothing''s wrong"mented Wang Yu Yan with a smug face, as she got up from the sofa walking towards the he room.
"Oh yes, Mom came to visit us this afternoon. She left after checking your room and took a quick nce at my room" reported Wen Mei.
On hearing this, Wang Yu Yan''s steps halted.
"She checked my room?" asked Wang Yu Yan as she stopped on her tracks and faced Wen Mei who was sitting on the sofa and scrolling through her phone.
"Yes, she wanted to check my room, but it was messy so I told her to check your first as you are busy these days. Only after cleaning mine, I let her enter the room. Or else I would be doomed for sure" said Wen Mei with giggles.
Seeing Wang Yu Yan''s serious expression, Wen Mei said, "Is something the matter?"
"No, I am just thinking about hospital and stuff. I will go change" said Wang Yu Yan as she entered her room and closed the door.
Wang Yu Yan sat on the side of the bed and recalled Wen Mei''s words.
''She left after checking my room? But Why?''
''Did she came to find something rted to my past?''
On realising what she was thinking, Wang Yu Yan shook her head there is no way Aunt Wen
would search my room.
''But I don''t have anything except .''
Wang Yu Yan''s gaze rested on her cupboard.
"Nah, It is impossible. I am just overthinking. Maybe I need a shower to calm myself" said Wang Yu Yan as she erased all the thoughts and went to shower.
..
After sometime, the bathroom door opened, revealing Wang Yu Yan infortable clothes. Her hair was wet which rested on her shoulders and her skin which was white turned pink and looked almost like that of a baby.
RING
RING
Wang Yu Yan''s phone ranged.
The caller was unknown, Wang Yu Yan picked the call and said, "Hello"
"Boss, this is me" said the voice from the other side of the phone.
On hearing a familiar voice, Wang Yu Yan''s expression became serious. Leaving everything behind, she said, "Hmm, tell me"
"Feng''s have asked for a DNA test to confirm your identity as a part of their family" said the voice.
On hearing this, Wang Yu Yan raised her eyebrow.
''DNA Test? It looks like they are really up to something'' thought Wang Yu Yan as she said, "Ok, continue with your job".
Then disconnecting the call, Wang Yu Yanid on her bed.
''First Madam Wen came to check my room and then this DNA test.''
''It must be Feng Jing. I am sure he is behind the DNA test''
''But for DNA test they need a sample of me''
In the midst of these, Wang Yu Yan recalled Wen Mei''s talk.
''Checking my room''
And as if something had popped in her mind, Wang Yu Yan got up from the bed and searched here and there.
Finally her gazended on the dressing table, where herb was kept and it had some hair strands, probably of Wang Yu Yan.
She smirked,and then as if she found something funny, she said, "So, they used Aunt Wen to obtain my DNA."
"Amazing"mented Wang Yu Yan as she kept theb andid on her bed.
..
In the Morning
Feng Kang''s ward
"The results are here" announced Feng Jing as he showed an envelope in which the reports were.
All of the Feng Family, including Madam Wen looked curiously at the envelope.
But instead of opening it himself, he turned to Madam Wen, who was nervous. Then handing over the report he said, "I think Aunty Wen should open it."
"What?" said Madam Wen as she was not expecting it at all.
After a pause she said, "But why me?"
"Aunt Wen, you were the first who told about the news rted to Aunt Mian, also as a doctor you will be able to make out of this report better than me, won''t you?" answered Feng Jing as he kept the envelope in front of the nervous Madam Wen.
"Go on, Shaung," said Feng Kang, curious.
"Ok" said Madam Wen as she epted the envelope with shaking hands.
Opening the envelope, as she nced at Feng Jing who had almost no expression on his face.
The reports were out, and now the only thing left was to announce the result.
The most nervous, Madam Wen''s eyes were on the report as she seemed to read every word of it carefully.
"What are the results?" asked Feng Shen.
"The result is positive"
Chapter 79: Just an excuse
Chapter 79: Just an excuse
The previous night
Feng Jing was in his study room, looking through some documents, when he heard a knock on the door.
"Come in" Feng Jing answered as he flipped the page in the file. Opening the door, entered Feng Ji, and said, "Brother, are you busy?"
"Yes, so make it quick" answered Feng Jing with his eyes on the document in his hand.
On hearing his brother''s sarcastic remark, Feng Ji pouted, "I was thinking that you will say that you weren''t busy. But you didn''t." answered Feng Ji who had the feeling of being wronged.
"I didn''t say it because I am busy," said Feng Jing, still not batting an eye to his little brother.
After a pause he continued, "Tell me what is it?" as he signed.
But instead of an answer, Feng Ji walked towards the bed andid on it abruptly, "It''s nothing important" he said with a smug smile.
Seeing his unusual behavior, Feng Jing raised his eyebrow.
Then keeping his document aside, with a thud, he crossed his legs and said, Ji, you know I don''t like people beating around the bush"
Listening to this, Feng Ji got up excitedly and said, "Then I wille straight to the point."
"I am waiting,"mented Feng Jing.
"So, What are you expecting of the DNA test?" asked Feng Ji curiously.
"Hmm...Of course it will be positive, she is the daughter of Aunt Mian after all," said Feng Jing.
"Huh?" Feng Ji was dumbfounded at this statement of his brother. It was all opposite of the answer he had expected.
After a pause, Feng Ji said, "How?"
"It was pretty much obvious at the first meeting that she was Aunt Mian''s daughter." answered Feng Jing.
"Wait, but if you know this and are hundred percent sure , then why do you ask for a DNA test?" asked Feng Ji as the words of Feng Jing were going over his head.
Feng Jing sighed, he is always patient but when it came to this little brother if his, he felt like he was the most anxious person in the world.
"Who said I am totally sure that she is Aunt''s daughter?" asked Feng Jing with a smirk.
"Huh?" Feng Ji tilted his neck to show a totally confused expression.
One moment his brother answers yes and the other moment his answer is no. To Feng Ji this meant that his brother had gotten insane by the shock of Wang Yu Yaning into their lives.
"Brother, are you okay? Does it hurt anywhere? Are you not feeling better?" asked Feng Ji worriedly.
"I am okay" Feng Jing said as he refrained himself from rolling his eyes at Feng Ji.
"B-but-" Feng Ji wanted to say something but was cut off by Feng Jing who seemed to have no choice but to exin him from the start.
"Have you heard the saying ''keep your enemies closer to your heart''? That''s what I am doing. It will be easier to find out about Wang Yu Yan''s past if she lives under the same roof as us, wouldn''t it?
That''s what I am doing. The DNA test is just an excuse to bring her in this house. Now you will ask why we need an excuse. Dear brother, you only tell me if I, who was suspicious at first towards Wang Yu Yan, suddenly say that I ept her, it would raise suspicion, wouldn''t it?"
Feng Ji who was listening carefully nodded.
Feng Jing continued, "And as you know, Madam Wen''s overprotective nature towards Wang Yu Yan, she would be the first to doubt me, so I had to use something like a DNA test which will be a solid proof confirming Wang Yu Yan''s identity as our sister.
Also, it will clear all the doubts that anyone, including me, has about her"
Feng Ji : "...."
...
[PRESENT]
"The test is positive," said Madam Wen.
"Huh?"
Everyone except Feng Jing was dumbfounded.
"Wang Yu Yan''s DNA matches with Uncle Kang''s DNA and so, Wang Yu Yan is indeed the granddaughter of Feng Kang and so without a doubt she is the daughter of Feng Mian." Madam Wen announced.
Silence
No one said a word on this, not even Madam Wen.
After sometime, Madam Wen looked at the Feng Jing, expecting to see a defeated expression but it was the opposite, on his face was neither a mocking smile nor a defeated expression.
Madam Wen was having a hard time making out what he was thinking.
His expressionless face made her worry.
Now that it had been confirmed, Madam Wen knew that she cannot stop Feng Jing from digging deeper into Wang Yu Yan''s past. And if this happens, Wang Yu Yan will be the one who will get the most pain.
And there''s no way this should happen.Now the only option was to make Wang Yu Yan aware of the truth and warn her.
Madam Wen sighed.
As for Feng Kang, he had tears in his eyes. The tears that were of joy of finding someone close to you. The joy of getting someone back. The joy of the discovery of his granddaughter.
At this moment Feng Kang swore that he will not let his granddaughter suffer anymore. He didn''t care if she was from the Wang Family, if she was a murderer or not, if she will love him or despise him.
Now the only thing mattered was Wang Yu Yan. He would give his granddaughter every happiness that she deserves. He swore to his dead daughter that he will cheris Wang Yu Yan much more than he cherished his daughter.
As for the Feng couple, they were happy, too happy as they got a chance to reflect over their mistakes and this time they would not let it slide.
Feng Ji looked at his brother who almost looked as if he had predicted this. He smirked but he was worried as well.
KNOCK
KNOCK
Startled, everyone calmed their self down and Feng Kang said, "Come in"
Opening the door, Wang Yu Yan entered the ward.
Seeing her, Feng Kang almost choked in tears, but somehow holding himself back, he said, "Come child."
"Good morning, Grandpa Feng. How are you feeling today?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
Hearing the word Grandpa, Feng Kang wanted to tell Wang Yu Yan then and there the truth but, he said, "It is indeed a good morning, child. And I am feeling good."
"That''s great news then"mented Wang Yu Yan as she did the Feng Kang''s necessary check up.
But she could feel Feng Kang looking at her.
True, Feng Kang was indeed looking at her with a warm and gentle gaze. After all he now had the right to adore her as her granddaughter.
"Grandpa Feng, you have recovered sessfully. So I think there is no need to stay at the hospital more. Just remember all the things that I have told you.
And Mr. Feng you can now prepare for Grandpa Feng''s discharge" said Wang Yu Yan to Feng Jing.
At the thought of being discharged, Feng Kang frowned at this.
"Now then, I shall take my leave" said Wang Yu Yan as she bowed and exited the ward.
After Wang Yu Yan left, Feng Kang said, "I will not discharge. It is so early"
Everyone else: "....."
"But father, as she said there is no need for you to stay here anymore, if you do this will arouse suspicion." said Feng Shen.
"I don''t care, I won''t discharge now," said Feng Kang as he threw a tantrum.
Feng Jing sighed. Was everything not enough, that now this Old man is throwing a tantrum?
"Grandpa-" Feng Jing wanted to say something but was cut off by Madam Wen.
"Uncle Kang, if you are staying here for the sake of Wang Yu Yan, then there''s no need. I think it is high time that Wang Yu Yan should know about you all and the truth."
Listening to this, Feng Kang''s eyes twinkled.
"Are you saying the truth Shaung?" asked Feng Kang, not believing his ears.
"Yes, Uncle Fang. I think now that it has happened, Wang Yu Yan should know about you. I think I now don''t own the right to hide this from Wang Yu Yan. Also, it will be better to let Wang Yu Yan decide the rest" said Madam Wen with a heavy heart.
Chapter 80: I will be the one to end it
Chapter 80: I will be the one to end it
In the Wen Mansion
After leaving the hospital, Madam Wen reached directly to the Wen Mansion, where as always Wen Peng was sitting in the hall sipping some tea.
"Shuang, you are back" said Wen Peng as he kept down his tea cup and made some space for Madam Wen to sit beside him.
Instead of answering, Madam Wen said with a grave expression, "I need to tell you something"
"Hmm, What is it, honey?" asked Wen Peng looking up to Madam Wen.
But instead of an answer, he was handed an envelope.
Confused, Wen Peng epted the envelope and opened it. But he didn''t know that the it''s contents would be so shocking to him.
As he read the words, the colour of his face changed and his eyes widened in surprise.
"W-What is this?" he asked Madam Wen.
"This is the DNA test confirming that Wang Yu Yan is Uncle Kang''s granddaughter" Madam Wen answered with a serious expression.
"Huh?" Feng Kang was in half shock and in half surprise.
Shock was that his wife even handed him a DNA test confirming that Wang Yu Yan is Feng Kang''s granddaughter.
Surprise because he didn''t expect her to tell this to him so early.
"It seems like Wang Yu Yan''s mother is Feng Mian, who was also my best friend, I told you about" said Madam Wen with a guilty expression.
Though he knew that the Feng Family was rted to Wang Yu Yan, he did not expect that they had such a direct rtion with the Fengs and as well as Madam Wen.
Indeed, he knew about Feng Mian, and his wife told him about her many times. His wife''s best friend who disappeared years ago.
His wife always had an important person, against whom he himself could never win. She was none other than her precious friend and now Wang Yu Yan''s mother.
But ording to Wang Fang his wife died, so that means Feng Mian is no more and this is definitely known by Madam Wen.
"Is she dead?" asked Wen Peng to his wife who stood at her ce the moment she started telling him the truth.
"Yes, I by mistake followed Wang Yu Yan to Feng Mian''s grave and when I got there I-I" , Madam Wen could not continue what she had to say, as her eyes were filled with tears.
Seeing his wife on the verge of crying, Wen Peng frowned. He held Madam Wen''s hand with his warm hand, and pulled Madam Wen to sit beside him.
Not minding, Madam Wen slumped beside him.
Tears flowed through her eyes, which depicted the grieve of someone precious to her.
Taking both her hands, Wen Peng held them to give his wife a sense of security.
No one said a word, and after five minutes Madam Wen finally managed to calm down. Wiping the tears, Wen Peng handed her a ss of water.
epting the ss, Madam continued, "Feng Jing tried to investigate her. We got to know that she is the Wang family''s daughter. And Feng Mian married Wang Fang"
Hearing this, Wen Peng flinched and his mind reyed a conversation.
[shback]
"Are you sure you want to meet them?" asked Wen Peng on the phone.
"I have got no other choice" said Wang Yu Yan from the other side of the phone.
"But if you do, then all the secrets wille out. You will be the one to experience the most pain" Wen Peng said, showing serious concern.
"I don''t think it will matter much to me. But you should tell Aunt Wen about you knowing that I am from the Wang Family. This will be the best for now." answered Wang Yu Yan.
"But Yu Yan-" Wen Peng wanted to say something but was cut off by Wang Yu Yan.
"Uncle Wen, I know you are worrying about me, but I think this will be the most suitable. We can''t stop this from happening. This happened due to my carelessness and so the who will end this will be me"
[shback end]
"I knew it," said Wen Peng.
"Huh?" Madam Wen was dumbfounded by the sudden confession.
"Y-You knew?" asked Madam Wen, surprised and in shock.
"I knew that Wang Yu Yan was from the Wang Family." Wen Peng confessed.
"How?"
"Wang Fang was my old friend. But we lost connection after college. And once he called me and told me about her daughter Wang Yu Yan" confessed Wen Peng.
"So, why did you not tell me?" asked Madam Wen angry and confused.
"Due to the rumours regarding the Wang Family. The rumors that the heir killed Wang Fang. I thought that if I told you that she was Wang Family''s heir, then you would take her as a murderer."
Madam Wen was silent at this. She didn''t know what to say.
Finally after a long silence, she said, "How did you decide this? You should have let me know. I believe that Wang Yu Yan can never be a murderer." as her voice started to break.
''I also know that you won''t. But it was my promise to him that I could not break. I am sorry Shuang'' thought Wen Peng.
"I am sorry," said Wen Peng, the only thing he could say now.
But he believed that when the timees, Madam Wen would understand him.
Chapter 81: Seeking Warmth
Chapter 81: Seeking Warmth
Dream Heights
Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei were sitting in the hall, watching T.V. when Wen Mei''s phone ranged.
Eyes still on the T.V., Wen Mei picked up the phone and as soon as she did this, a loud voice came, which left Wen Mei in shock.
"Brat, What took you so long to pick up the phone huh? Are youzing around again? If you have so much time,e visit her. Have you forgotten that your father and mother exist?" said Madam Wen.
Distancing the phone from her ears, Wen Mei''s eyebrow twitched, and in an irritated voice she said, "Mother, I can listen to you. You don''t need to shout on the phone!"
"Brat, are you shouting on me?" asked Madam Wen her voice full of suspicion.
"N-No, mother! H-How can I shout at you?" said Wen Mei as she became Alert of the dangering.
''With your mouth'' mouthed Wang Yu Yan as she gestured towards her mouth.
Seeing this, Wen Mei couldn''t controlughter and some of her giggles reached to the other side of the phone.
"Are you by chanceughing on me?" asked Madam Wen. Listening to this, Wang Yu Yanughed lightly.
"N-No" answered Wen Mei who gestured to Wang Yu Yan to stopughing.
"Hmm, Nevermind. You both should visit us tomorrow. It''s been days since I talked to you both" said Madam Wen.
"You met me yesterday, and you also talk to Yan Yan almost everyday in the hospital," said Wen Mei with a in voice.
"S-So what? You both areing tomorrow to the Mansion. That''s final. Hmph!" said Madam Wen furiously as she abruptly disconnected the call.
"B-But-" Wen Mei wanted to say something, but when she realized the call was disconnected she sighed.
Putting her phone down, she said, "Yan Yan, mother wants us to visit her tomorrow."
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow, but after a moment she said, "Hmm, ok" nodding her head.
Wen Mei sighed, and probably wanted toin, but was interrupted by a phone call.
Seeing the caller ID, Wen Mei said, "Oh, It''s from work" as she excused herself and went to attend the call.
Seeing that she was now alone, Wang Yu Yan sighed and looked up to the ceiling.
"Looks like it''s time" she mumbled.
....
The next day
Madam Wen and Wen Peng were sitting in the hall,sipping tea. Outside they looked calm and elegant and inside only they knew how nervous and tensed they were.
"Madam, Young Miss Su has arrived." said a servant as he came into the hall.
After a moment, Wang Yu Yan entered the hall.
Seeing her, Madam Wen and Wen Peng kept their tea cups.
"Oh, Yan Yan. You are here. Come here sit beside me" said Madam Wen.
"Good morning, Uncle Wen, Aunt Wen" said Wang Yu Yan as she took a seat as instructed by Madam Wen.
"Good Morning Yu Yan. Is Mei noting?" Wen Peng asked.
"No, Uncle Wen. She had some important things to attend." answered Wang Yu Yan.
Wen Peng nodded.
"Oh, Yan Yan. We want to talk to you in my room" said Madam Wen with hesitation.
"Sure" said Wang Yu Yan as she followed Wen Mei and Wen Peng to their room.
On entering the room, Madam Wen shut the door, and asked Wang Yu Yan to take a seat.
"Yan Yan, there is something you need to know. But first I want you to see this." said Madam Wen as she handed Wang Yu Yan some photos.
These were the same pictures that Madam Wen cried about when she found the truth about her friend.
In short they were the pictures of Feng Mian and Madam Wen in their teenage.
As Wang Yu Yan was handed over the pictures, she saw it carefully.
It was her mother. And she was as beautiful as always, she had the always ''good to go'' smile on her face which could make anyone''s day bright.
She looked young and fresh, just like a flower who had juste out from it''s bud.
Beside her was Madam Wen, who looked the same as ever, but was younger than now.
Wang Yu Yan did not say anything. Or to be exact she did not know what to say as she was engrossed in the photo in front of her.
Seeing her silence, Madam Wen frowned and she had expected it.
"She is your mother, isn''t she?" said Madam Wen as she gazed on Wang Yu Yan and then on Wen Peng.
Wen Peng gestured to Madam Wen to give Wang Yu Yan some time. Nodding Madam Wen sighed silently.
"She is my mother" said Wang Yu Yan with a feeble voice as a tearnded on the photo.
But she had to control her tears.
"The one beside her is me." Madam Wen said.
On hearing this, Wang Yu Yan looked up, directly into the eyes of Madam Wen.
In those eyes which were looking up to her, Madam Wen could see the pain in them. Those ck and brown eyes were simr to Feng Mian.
In those eyes, pain was clear along with the need forfort.
Madam Wen could not find any way to console Wang Yu Yan, apparently she herself had not recovered from the surprise.
Wen Peng, who was witnessing this, expected this. And he was not wrong when he said that Wang Yu Yan will be the one to experience the most pain.
And this was the starting. He knew that she was strong but sometimes only being strong does not help.
Sometimes, it''s better to have someone and cry in front of the person, instead of storing it all inside.
But for Wang Yu Yan who had lived for so long hiding it, it will not be easy to let go of this habit of hers.
And if this continues, Wen Peng was worried that her walls will grow so strong and so tall , that it would be impossible for someone to break it.
"I will wait outside," said Wen Peng as he left the room, not wanting to disturb them.
Madam Wen continued, "Your mother and I have been friends since little. It was until she left her house, our friendship perished and I had never seen her since then.
When I first saw you, you looked like her, but I dismissed the thought quickly. Then one day I saw you visiting the cemetery. Unknowingly, I followed you to the cemetery, there I got to know that the friend''s call I have been waiting for so long, it won''t evere."
Madam Wen stopped, she was too teary to continue speaking.
A teardrop fell through her eyes.
Wipping them she said, "Seeing Mian''s grave, I couldn''t believe my eyes. After some time I figured out that Feng Mian married Wang Fang. And you were the Wang Family''s daughter.
Your Uncle knew about you being the daughter of Wang Family. It seemed like he knew your father and your father told him about you.
About the rumors of the Wang Family, I and your uncle don''t believe it. We know that you won''t do anything like this.
I don''t know how you will think of me after this.
Honestly, I want to ask you what happened to Mian and the Wang Family. But I won''t force you. If you think you shouldn''t tell us feel free to do so.
One thing you should know, which is that the Wen Family supports you."
Wang Yu Yan though knew all this, it still felt new to her. So new and so heartbreaking that she could not hold back her tears.
Madam Wen, upon seeing that she was silent, felt that it''s her time to leave Wang Yu Yan alone.
So, she turned around to leave.
No sooner did she take a step forward, than Madam Wen felt that someone help her hand.
She turned back, only to see Wang Yu Yan''s hand holding her and her eyes were on the photo.
As she looked up, Madam Wen could see the tears in her eyes, so much that they were flowing.
That''s when Madam Wen felt like her heart was pierced by needles.
She couldn''t help herself and hugged Wang Yu Yan into a motherly hug.
Yes, the all time strong Wang Yu Yan was crying. The cold hearted girl, who did not show her emotions in front of others was crying.
After more than ten years, anyone had mentioned her past and her family. Someone assured her that she was not alone.
Her mother who died at an early age, her father who was killed and she who was deemed as a murderer.
All the pain of these years came out.
The nights that she had survived alone, the mornings that she had gotten only to see an empty house, the meals she ate but as if she was forced.
All these memories were yed in her mind.
One must be surprised, but Madam Wen was not.
How can you not expect someone to not cry when her painful wounds were pressed?
How can you expect someone to keep living on, when all the hopes to live have vanished?
How?
These thoughts, forced Madam Wen''s tears too
Soon two people were seen crying. They both soothed each other.
One seeked the warmth that she had lost many years ago, so another seeked the happiness of getting someone back in another form.
Yes, for Madam Wen, Wang Yu Yan was another Feng Mian, who hade back in Madam Wen''s life.
For Wang Yu Yan, it felt like she had got a mother''s warmth again.
Wen Peng who was outside the door, listened to all the conversation and apparently felt the emotions, also had tears in his eyes.
"She is as the same as you, Fang" said Wen Peng as he wipped his tears.
Chapter 82: Guests have arrived
Chapter 82: Guests have arrived
After a whole thirty minutes, both Madam Wen and Wang Yu Yan managed to calm down. Madam Wen, was surprised to see Wang Yu Yan asleep in her arms.
Madam Wen was clueless about time, around which Wang Yu Yan had fallen asleep.
On seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Madam Wen, stopped patting her back and wiped Wang Yu Yan''s tears.
She then slowlyid Wang Yu Yan in the bed.
After tugging her into the bed, Madam Wen caressed Wang Yu Yan''s cheeks. The warmth in her eyes were simr to that of a mother for her own daughter.
She sighed.
Then, closing the door, Madam Wen exited the room, only to see Wen Peng standing in front of the door, with a warm smile on his face.
On seeing him, Madam Wen could not hold herself back and hugged her husband tightly.
In his arms, she broke into tears yet again.
Seeing his wife crying, Wen Peng patted lightly on her back, securing her in his arms, he whispered, "You did great, Shaung."
...
Wang Yu Yan woke with a light headache, probably because she cried. As she opened her eyes, it took some time to recall the incident and her surroundings.
Gathering her strength, Wang Yu Yan sat up on the bed, she seemed to be in deep thoughts.
After a moment, she got up, and as she did, her eyesnded on the figure in the mirror.
Her eyes were swollen, showing that they cried a lot, lips were dried, hair was almost a mess.
But in the midst of this, the girl''s skin still glowed.
Probably because her feelings of frustration and pain were released.
Unknowingly, Wang Yu Yan''s lips curled up into a smirk, as she saw the figure in front of her.
The smirk on her face showed how much she despised the figure.
"You look pitiful" she mumbled.
After a pause she continued, "You are still the same as you were years ago. Pitiful"
Not wanting to see anything anymore, Wang Yu Yan proceeded towards the bathroom.
Ten minutester, the door opened, revealing an expressionless Wang Yu Yan.
She was different from the girl in the mirror.
Sophisticated and elegant but looked emotionless like a doll, unlike the girl in the mirror who looked messed but she looked full of emotion.
Getting all ready, Wang Yu Yan proceeded towards the hall.
In the hall, Wang Yu Yan saw Madam Wen and Wen Peng sitting and talking about some matters.
Seeing Wang Yu Yan, their faces lit up with a smile.
"Yan Yan, you are up," said Madam Wen.
Wang Yu Yan nodded, "Come sit down" said Wen Peng.
Sitting beside Madam Wen, Wang Yu Yan said, " I am sorry for falling asleep."
Listening this, Madam Wen frowned, and said, "No it''s ok, dear"
"It''s ok Yu Yan" said Wen Peng.
"I think you should know about my mother and father" Wang Yu Yan suddenly said, startling everyone.
"W-What?" asked Wen Peng in shock. Madam Wen too could not believe her ears.
After a pause, Madam Wen said, "A-Are you sure, Yan Yan? Don''t do it if you feel forced."
Nodding in negative, Wang Yu Yan said, "No Aunt Wen, I am doing it on my own will. I think that you have the right to know it" with an expressionless face.
Madam Wen and Wen Peng looked at each other and then at Wang Yu Yan.
With a light smile on her face, Madam Wen took Wang Yu Yan''s had in hers and said, "Yan Yan, are you sure? You always can back down, we are not forcing you. But we always support your decisions"
Wang Yu Yan nodded at this.
"But there is someone else who has more right to know about Mian than us." said Madam Wen hesitantly.
Wang Yu Yan remained silent, whereas Wen Peng seemed nervous.
"Yes" Wang Yu Yan said.
...
Feng Mansion
The Feng Mansion was full of chaos from the morning. Almost every member of the Feng Family was busy with some or the other work.
The servants were seen running here and there in the mansion. Some of them carried sheets, some of them had mops and some were running with tes.
Old Master Feng stood in the centre hall, instructing the servants here and there. Whereas, Li Lian was in the kitchen instructing the chef and the kitchen helpers.
Feng Shen was outside the Mansion, looking after the servants working in the garden.
Feng Ji came out of his room, and was surprised to see too many people running here and there.
From the first floor to the kitchen, all the Feng Mansion was in chaos.
Ascending from the stairs, Feng Jing unconsciously bumped into a servant, "I am sorry Young Master" the servant apologised and he seemed to be in a hurry.
Nodding, Feng Ji was surprised to see the servant running, without batting him another look.
Reaching the hall, he whispered to Feng Jing who stood beside him, "What is going on?"
Eying him, and then to the document he was reading, Feng Jing answered, "His granddaughter ising home."
This sentence was enough for Feng Ji to understand the situation.
After minutes, all the other members of the Feng Family gathered at the hall.
"Old Master, Water" said the servant, as he handed over a ss of water to the exhausted yet excited Feng Kang.
epting the ss of the water, Feng Kang now seemed rxed.
"Why are you doing so much of hard work? You have just been discharged from the hospital." said Feng Jing with a cold voice.
"It''s not that I was really unwell. Also you won''t understand the pleasure of getting a granddaughter" answered Feng Kang with arge smile on his face.
Feng Jing could only sigh on this.
"You are not going to thepany?" asked Feng Shen.
"No, I don''t have too much work," answered Feng Jing.
"But from what I know, you have two important meetings, one with the Americanpany and other with CEO Lee, right?" said Feng Shen suspiciously.
"I-" before Feng Jing could answer, the butler came and said, "Masters, the guests have arrived."
Chapter 83: Meeting as a lost member
Chapter 83: Meeting as a lost member
"Are you ready?" asked Madam Wen while she held Wang Yu Yan''s hand who was sitting beside her, her eyes looking outside the window from the moment they entered the car.
Instead of answering, Wang Yu Yan nodded with a wry smile on her face, and resumed looking outside the window.
Seeing that she was not in the mood to talk, Madam Wen did not inquire further, but her hand never left Wang Yu Yan''s .
The car finally entered the Feng estate. The Feng estate was asrge as the Wen estate.
As the car kept moving, it passed through many scenery worth seeing, but Wang Yu Yan did not pay attention to these.
She finally looked towards Madam Wen, when the car stopped in front of the Feng Mansion.
Wang Yu Yan had met the Feng Family, but it was a little different today. Today she is facing them as a lost member, not as Feng Kang''s doctor.
Getting out of the car, Wang Yu Yan was now standing in front of the Feng Mansion, and it wasn''t long before, the Feng family followed by other servants came out of the Mansion.
Wang Yu Yan was standing before her maternal family, for the first time. It was an awkward situation. Too awkward for Wang Yu Yan.
"Shuang" called out Li Lian with excitement to her friend Madam Wen who looked nervous.
Shuang hugged Madam Wen with excitement, while Feng Shen and Wen Peng were done with a handshake.
Li Lian, as she came in front of Wang Yu Yan became emotional yet again.
In her eyes, Wang Yu Yan could see some genuine emotions, but she was taken by surprise when she was taken into a hug by Li Lian.
"Thank You foring" Li Lian whispered into Wang Yu Yan''s ears, almost feeble for anyone else to hear, as she broke the hug.
Wang Yu Yan gave a light smile to Li Lian, which was enough to make Li Lian dumbstruck by her niece''s beauty, who was now staring at Wang Yu Yan''s face.
Her stare was only broken, when Feng Shen lightly tapped her shoulder. Startled, Li Lian blushed and stepped back with a light smile.
Now it was Feng Shen''s chance, he did not know what to do, so he just patted Wang Yu Yan''s head and it was enough for him to tear up.
Feng Kang, stood there frozen, until Feng Ji whispered him, "Grandpa"
"Oh, Yes, Yes" said Feng Kang as he went towards Wang Yu Yan and stared at her. To his surprise, her eyes were almost the same as Feng Mian''s.
But instead of the warmth he could see in his daughter''s eyes, he saw coldness in his granddaughter''s eyes.
He raised his hands to caress Wang Yu Yan''s cheeks. His eyes fill up with tears. Wiping his tears he said, "Won''t you give Grandpa a hug too?"
Wang Yu Yan as instructed, hugged Feng Kang, and for Feng Kang it felt like he had gotten his daughter back.
Breaking the hug, but not leaving the hand, Feng Kang said, "Let''s head inside" as he dragged Wang Yu Yan with him.
Wang Yu Yan, let him do it, she had no problem with it. Furthermore, it was not like she would live here forever.
In the midst of this, Feng Jing noticed Wang Yu Yan''s every move and surprisingly the aura that came from her was the same as Feng Jing. Cold and unbothered.
His trail of thoughts broken by a whisper by Feng Ji, "She behaves totally like you."
Surprised, Feng Jing looked towards Feng Ji who always showed him his toothy smile.
With a smirk, he walked inside leaving Feng Ji behind.
In the hall, the atmosphere was again awkward, but it was as if no one wanted to break the silence.
Chapter 84: Meeting as a lost member (2)
Chapter 84: Meeting as a lost member (2)
"Although you have already met them, I think I should introduce them to you, as your mother''s family" said Madam Wen breaking the awkward silence in the room.
Wang Yu Yan nodded.
"This is Feng Kang, Mian''s father and your grandfather" said Madam Wen as she looked towards Old Master Feng.
"This is Feng Shen, Mian''s big brother and your Uncle"
"This is Li Lian, Brother Shen''s wife and your Aunt. She was also a part of your mother and my gang."
"This is Feng Jing and Feng Ji, Brother Shen''s sons and your brothers"
What to say? The question that lingered in everyone''s mind.
"I have failed as a father. Back then I thought that marrying Mian into Li''s will give her all the happiness in this world. The fortunes there were in abundance and people were polite and good natured." Feng Kang started with a teary voice.
After a pause, he continued, "I forgot that Mian also had her choice and had her opinions. I thought as a father, what I had done was right for Mian.
I didn''t realize that it was just an excuse I was giving to myself. My motive was to strengthen rtions with the Lis for business purposes.
I got to know from my sources that Mian had signed a marriage certificate with someone without my knowledge and that to amoner.
After knowing that, my pride took over my love for Mian and my anger took over my calm. I told her to leave the mansion if she wanted to keep her marriage.
And it was my mistake thinking that Mian would never defy me. She was so determined that she left me, us and this house for a man.
I realized this veryte that I was selfish, and when I did, it was toote. I regretted every day that passed.
My regret only grew bigger when I got to know that Mian was not anymore.
But when I got to know that Mian had a daughter, I was overwhelmed. I cannot be a good father but I want to be a good grandfather.
You came to my life as a second Mian. And by no means I would let you suffer.
I want you to be recognized as a member of the Feng Family, and I want you to get the love of a family once again.
I know that it is toote but I want to apologize to Mian and you for all the things that you both have gone through due to my carelessness."
The room became silent once again, everyone in the room could sense the sincerity and their guilt in Feng Kang''s voice.
"Please don''t apologize. I don''t think it''s needed, whether to me or to my mother.
My mother told me about her family. She told me that it was her fault too, and I agree with her, she was also in the wrong as much as you all.
She never thought bad about you, so I don''t think I have the right." Wang Yu Yan said.
This was true though, Wang Yu Yan felt that her mother was in the wrong too. She did not put forward her intentions. And she did not even consult anyone in the family.
Well, now that it happened, Wang Yu Yan could sit aside and watch the drama.
Hearing Wang Yu Yan''s words, Feng Kang was not at all surprised, he knew his daughter too well. He knew that he would not never me him for anything.
Feng Kang sighed.
In the midst of this, Feng Jing and Feng Ji felt like they were witnessing some drama.
They wanted to know about the after story and were too anxious.
Finally, Feng Shen asked, " Wang Yu Yan can you tell us about what happened to Mian and Wang Fang."
Startled by the question, Madam Wen looked towards Wang Yu Yan who had no expression on her face but her uneasiness can be felt by Madam Wen.
"I-I think Yu Yan is not ready for this. We can talk about it afterwards. For now I think we should emphasize on making a new and fresh start, shouldn''t we?" said Madam Wen with a rush.
Though she also wanted to know what happened with Mian, she could not see Wang Yu Yan ufortable.
"It''s Ok, Aunt Wen, I think it''s time they should know. We cannot push this any further." said Wang Yu Yan.
"But-" Madam Wen wanted to stop Wang Yu Yan but was held back by Wen Peng who was sitting beside her and witnessing the whole situation.
ording to him, the faster it can be sorted out the better. Wang Yu Yan should be left in peace after this. He held Madam Wen''s hand and nodded his head in the negative.
Now that it was time, it was good everyone to know the truth.
"My mother married into Wang Family, and as you all know Wangs are the most secretive family, we don''t like any kind of exposure.
As we had enemies, mother and my identity was kept in secret.
When I was seven years old, my mother was diagnosed with leukemia or blood cancer, her health started to deteriorate day by day.
And it was after a year, that the doctors gave up on her and till the end of the year, mother died." said Wang Yu Yan.
Her face was expressionless but inside it was hurting her as she started to take out all her secrets that she had buried in her heart.
It''s been eight years, eight long years since she had mentioned her family. She did her best to not to cry, she did her best not to look pitiful.
As for Feng Kang, he was ashamed, ashamed for not knowing her daughter''s condition, ashamed for not knowing of her death until fifteen years, ashamed of not being present at her burial, ashamed of not being able to share her granddaughter''s feeling of loss back then.
Now that he thought, he deserved it. He deserved the pain of losing someone, the pain of not knowing about her daughter''s death.
Apparently, he had no right to know about her daughter''s death. No right to apologize, he had lost these rights from the moment he made Feng Mian leave the mansion.
What can be a disgrace on a father more than not knowing about the death of his child?
What can be a disgrace on a father more than losing his child due to his mistake?
The same feeling was in the heart of Wen Mei, Feng Shen and Li Lian.
The feeling of not knowing the death of someone important in your life, for almost fifteen years.
Wang Yu Yan took a deep breath and continued, "Mother''s death had left a deep impression on me. Father was worried about me and so he decided to send me overseas, so that my environment changes.
I returned back to the country when I was seventeen. After a year of that, We got to know that my half uncle was preparing to betray our family.
But it was toote for us to do anything. He brought every member of the Wang Family to his side. And before we could do anything, Father met a road ident, my half uncle was the one behind it.
As I was the only heir of the Wang Family, he wanted to kill me too, but I escaped due to the help of some trusted people.
I went into hiding, and on seeing that he could not find me, he made me the suspect behind father''s ident."
Till Wang Yu Yan reached herst words, all the people were shocked in the room.
Silence~
No one said anything, no one wanted to say anything again, because they were speechless.
RING
RING
The silence was broken by Feng Jing''s phone. Seeing the caller ID, Feng Jing said, "Excuse me. I need to take this call" as he exited the hall.
Finally Feng Kang said, "Rest assured, child. From now you are a member of the Feng Family. No one will be able to say anything against you. From now let grandpa protect you."
"Yes, Father is right. You don''t need to hide anymore" added Feng Shen.
Suddenly Li Lian said, "Oh my, look at the time. It''s almost the time for lunch."
"It''s indeedte"mented Madam Wen.
"Then I will do the preparations for lunch" said Li Lian, as she and Madam Wen proceeded towards the kitchen.
"Ji, why don''t you show Yu Yan around the Mansion?" said Feng Kang with a smile on his face.
Startled, Feng Ji looked towards Feng Kang, Feng Shen and then towards Wang Yu Yan.
Nodding he said, "Sure, Why not?" cheerfully.
Now that he was convinced by Wang Yu Yan, he had no issues in epting her as a sister.
.
Feng Ji and Wang Yu Yan walked through the corridor, as Feng Ji told her about the mansion, the Fengs, and about him of course.
"Oops, I need to take this call" said Feng Ji as he excused himself.
Now Wang Yu Yan was alone in the corridor. As she walked forward, she came across the balcony.
Thinking to take some fresh air, Wang Yu Yan absentmindly walked towards the balcony.
But as she came into the balcony, she came across a familiar face.
Chapter 85: He was proud of her
Chapter 85: He was proud of her
Feng Jing''s POV
After listening to Wang Yu Yan''s testimony, I started to think that it all made sense, but still it would be my carelessness if I believed her words just like that.
Though she is Aunt Mian''s daughter, it is my responsibility to investigate her every word, before letting her into the Feng family.
Deep in thoughts, I was startled by my phone ringtone. Coming back to my senses, I looked forward, only to see everyone staring at me.
I stared at the called ID, I have to take this call.
My mind ordered.
I said, "Excuse me, I need to take this call" as I got up from my spot and headed towards the second floor.
The second floor was arge corridor with rooms on it''s right hand side. At the end of the corridor, was arge open balcony.
Picking up the call, I said, "Hello" as I walked through the corridor to the balcony.
"Hello, Vice President Feng, It''s me" said the voice on the other side of the phone.
Recognizing the voice that was familiar to me, I said, "Hmm, tell me."
"We found some news regarding the Wang Family" he said, earning a raised eyebrow from me.
This information would decide the fate of Wang Yu Yan and the Feng Family.
Thinking about this I said, "What is it?"
"ording to the resources, we got to know that the Old master of the Wang Family had two sons. One was Wang Fang who was the sessor and other was Wang Bai who was his illegitimate son.
After the Old Master Wang died, which is expected to be done by Wang Bai, Wang Fang became the heir instead of Wang Bai who was older. On Wang Fang''s wife''s death, the heir was sent overseas .
In these ten years, Wang Bai did all necessary to bring the enemies and people inside the Wang Family to his side.
When Wang Fang''s heir arrived from overseas, it''s next year, he killed Wang Fang and named it as an ident. Getting a favourable opportunity, he tried to harm the heir but failed after which the heir was never seen.
Also, Wang Bai was deemed to be dead in an ident" till he came to the end, I was pretty much shocked on listening to Wang Family''s past.
Indeed, people were true when they said the Wang Family is the most dangerous and secretive family.
I was lost in the thoughts, when the voice came again, " Hello?".
Coming back to the thoughts, I said, "Ok" and disconnected the call.
Gathering the thoughts in my mind, I sighed.
It seemed like I really misunderstood this time.
But it should not be a big deal for me, I still feel kind of guilty.
Why?
It was just a mistake and also it was my responsibility as a son of the family, to investigate the whole truth, I am sure anybody else in my ce would have done the same.
But then why do I still feel guilty?
Trying to find something, my eyes were set in the above sky. Suddenly something came into my mind.
Not wanting to waste any time, I turned around, but was surprised to see someone totally unexpected.
Wang Yu Yan.
She had the always expressionless face but then also she looked mostly like Aunt Mian. The only difference was in their auras.
As far as I know, Aunt Mian was warm and bubblish. Totally like my mother. But when I see Wang Yu Yan, she is cold, unbothered and dominant.
Now that I look at her, she surely has the same aura as me. I agree with Feng Ji.
But this aura was seen also in someone I know too. Who was it?
Oh yeah, Li Wei.
On realizing what I was thinking, I mentally punched myself.
"I-" I wanted to say something but she was faster. Cutting me off, she said, "I am sorry. Excuse me" as she turned back and was going back.
"Little Yan" I suddenly called out.
Huh? What did I just say? L-Little Y-an.
I mentally face palmed myself. From where did I get this word? It is a little too intimate.
But what was done was done.
Listening to my stupid referring, Wang Yu Yan stopped in her tracks.
I bet she is as surprised as I am.
And as I expected, on her turning towards me, I got to see a somewhat surprised expression.
"Huh?"
This was her reaction.
But before I could say anything, her expression changed into a smirk and she said, "Yes, Big brother"
Listening to this, I was totally speechless. Amusing, very amusing.
I did not know when my lips curled into a smirk.
"I am sorry for doubting you," I said straightforwardly.
She raised her eyebrow and then with an expressionless face she said, "Apology epted. Then if there is nothing else."
"Wait!" I said, stopping her in her tracks.
"I have a question," I said with a little caution.
"What is it, Big Brother?" she said with a smirk.
"As far as I expect, Aunt Mian must''ve told you about the Fengs. Then why did you note to us for help when all this happened with Wang Family?" I said taking out the thoughts in my mind.
[End of Feng Jing''s POV]
...
Listening to the question, Wang Yu Yan smiled. But didn''t answer for some time, making Feng Jing anxious.
Taking a deep breath, she started, "What you would''ve done if out of nowhere someone suddenly popped out, telling you that she was your sister?"
"Huh?" Feng Jing was dumbfounded at the sudden question.
Not surprised at the reaction, Wang Yu Yan continued, "What the Feng Family must''ve done if suddenly someone says that she belonged to this family?"
It would have been very suspicious, also at the time when the people close to me did not believe me, how can I expect you, who did not know of my existence before these days, to believe me?"
Feng Jing stared at Wang Yu Yan and did not say anything.
Indeed, she was right. How must they have believed a mere someone, whom they did not even know?
How they would''ve believed someone they didn''t know, when everyone was against her?
Seeing that he was not speaking anything, Wang Yu Yan said, "Furthermore, my mother never came back to ask help from you all, so why would I?
My mother who took herst breath without seeing her family, did not evere back to you, so why would I? Though I said that I don''t have the right to hate you all, I still am a human."
True.
All true.
Not a word wrong.
Feng Jing could not find any w in it. What she said was right after all.
Now Feng Jing really knew why he felt guilty.
What Wang Yu Yan has gone through was indeed very painful.
But to say that he pity''s her is not the right thing to say. To him, she was the bravest girl he had met till now.
He was proud of her. Yes, that''s right. He was proud of her.
Feng Jing did not have any questions left for her. He decided to ept her as a member of the Feng Family, as Feng Mian''s daughter and as his little sister.
"Young Master, Young Miss, the Old Master is summoning you both." came a servant from behind putting an end to their conversation.
.
Wang Yu Yan and Feng Jing came one by one to the hall.
Seeing theming together, Feng Shen asked, "Where were you both?"
Wang Yu Yan was about to answer, but Feng Jing said first, "I was having a talk with little Yan"
''Little Yan''
Listening to this, everyone at the hall became silent for a moment.
Feng Kang raised his eyebrow at Feng Jing. It will not be too wrong to say that the uneasiness Feng Kang felt was jealousy.
He hadn''t had a proper talk with his granddaughter but this grandson of his, started calling her so intimately.
''Howe they became so close? And Little Yan?'' Feng Ji thought in his mind.
While the others were still in no position to say anything.
Clearing his throat, Feng Kang ignored Feng Jing and said, "Shuang, where is your daughter? I have not seen her in a long time" changing the topic.
"Ah, Uncle Feng, she must be on her way here. She had some errands to run today" Madam Wen replied.
At this Feng Kang nodded.
He had met Wen Mei and was quite surprised to see the difference between Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei.
Wen Mei was cheerful and talkative whereas his granddaughter was cold and indifferent.
When he was told that she and Wang Yu Yan were friends, he was quite surprised, because they both had totally different personalities.
But at the same time, he was relieved to see that Wang Yu Yan had someone to warm her cold demeanor.
"Young Miss Wen is here" announced a servant at the same time.
Chapter 86: Something unexpected (1)
Chapter 86: Something unexpected (1)
"What?" said Wen Mei with a raised voice, shocking everyone in the room.
[SOME TIME BACK]
"Young Miss Wen has arrived" announced the servant.
Wen Mei came shortly after her call was done. Wen Mei had met the Feng Family only two or three times, so her image of them was somewhat blurred.
Of course she knew them all, but one member who left a longsting impression was none other than Feng Kang.
From what she could recall, Feng Knag was a very disciplined and strict person. He does not have much liking towards people who talk a lot, just like Wen Mei, but she became an exception as she was Madam Wen''s daughter.
She also knew about her mother''s best friend Feng Mian who had left the Fengs long ago.
But what wasing next in the day, was a great surprise to her.
Because of his overbearing personality, Wen Mei had a great fear towards Feng Kang.
While the one she could get in more touch was Feng Ji. They studied in the same high school after all. Feng Ji always teased Wen Mei about her fear regarding Feng Kang.
Nervously, she said, "Good evening, Grandpa Feng. Y-You look younger day by day."
On realizing what she had just said, Wen Mei mentally facepalmed herself.
On hearing such ttery, Feng Kang with a raised eyebrow, said, "Brat you still love to tter me don''t you. Tell me where are you nowadays?"
With a nervousugh, Wen Mei answered, "I am pursuing my dream thanks to Yan Yan."
Listening to this, Feng Kang smiled and nced towards Wang Yu Yan.
It seemed that this granddaughter is not so cold hearted after all.
Seeing Feng Kang wearing a smile, Wen Mei had an uneasy feeling and so had the other members of the Feng Family present there.
On realizing that he was the centre of the attention, he cleared his throat and again with the overbearing voice, he continued, "Are you so busy that you don''t have the time to visit this Old Grandpa?"
With another awkwardugh, Wen Mei wanted to say something but was cut off by Wen Peng.
"She doesn''t even visit us," Wen Peng added.
The atmosphere became heavy again, and before it would sink deeper, Madam Wen said, "Wen Meie with me. I want to tell you something important" gesturing to Feng Kang and Wen Peng.
Understanding, Feng Kang nodded and the Wen Family left the hall.
"Little Yan, now that we have all met, I should suggest you to live in the Feng Mansion" said Feng Kang with a gentle yet overbearing expression.
"Yes, Father is right. Till when will you stay with the Wen Family" said Feng Shen.
"You are a member of the Feng Family now," said Feng Kang nodding.
"I think Father and Grandpa are right," added Feng Jing.
ording to Feng Kang, her, living under Wen Family would be like a favour to Feng Family. And the Feng Family was in no position to ask more favours than this.
Wang Yu Yan sighed inwardly, she knew what would happen. But the one thing left is to convince them.
"I refuse Grandpa. I am not living with the Wen Family nor with the Feng Family. It will only create suspicion, and I don''t want that. Furthermore, I am staying with a friend.
And that ording to me isfortable" Wang Yu Yan testified.
"But-" Feng Shen wanted to say something but was stopped by Feng Kang who said, "If that''s what you want then be it, but in exchange you have toply with my condition."
"Sure Grandpa" said Wang Yu Yan straightforwardly.
"You have to stay here for a night," said Feng Kang.
Feng Shen and Feng Jing could not make out the reason behind Feng Kang''s condition.
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow, but after a moment said, "Ok" making Feng Kang''s face brighten.
[Present]
"What?" said Wen Mei dumbfounded.
Madam Wen sighed and so did Wen Peng, seemed that it was more of a challenge to them to exin their daughter this situation.
"Wang Yu Yan is Feng Mian''s daughter," repeated Madam Wen for the third time now.
"Meaning your childhood friend''s daughter? Aunt Mian''s daughter, and Uncle Kang''s granddaughter," said Wen Mei with a confused expression.
She could not understand this, and this also made her head, ache with confusion and surprise.
After a moment of silence, she said, "B-But how?"
"This is simply a coincidence. There is no point in thinking deeper" said Madam Wen with a wry smile.
Wen Mei felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t bring herself to ask anything further. This much surprise is enough for today to digest.
But no wonder, Wang Yu Yan is so cold and overbearing.
Furthermore, she trusted Wang Yu Yan and her family. She believed that one day or the other, they would tell her everything needed.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Madam Wen, the dinner is ready" voice came from outside.
Wen Peng saw Wen Mei''s confused expression and gave her a head pat, he said, "Don''t dwell on this further. Let''s go out, dinner is ready."
..
At the dining table
The atmosphere at the dining table was pleasant for some and awkward for some.
However the seating arrangement was something to be noted.
Feng Kang as usual sat at the chair for the head of the family. Whereas on his right sat Feng Family headed by Feng Jing and on his left sat Wen Family headed by Wang Yu Yan.
And beside Wang Yu Yan sat Wen Mei who was too shocked to say anything.
As the dinner started, the atmosphere had be light.
But then something unexpected urred.
Feng Kang at usual intervals kept filling Wang Yu Yan''s bowl, who did the same.
Seeing Feng Kang putting food in Wang Yu Yan''s te, both Feng Ji and Wen Mei choked on their food and water respectively at the time.
Whereas Feng Jing was totally surprised on seeing this behaviour.
Coughing, Wen Mei was handed water, after drinking it inrge gulps, she was finally able to calm down.
You ask why they were so surprised?
It was the second time Feng Kang had ever done so. Thest time he did so was for Feng Mian.
Wen Mei was surprised too because she had never seen Feng Kang so gentle with someone. Not even with his grandsons.
Wen Mei wanted to apud Wang Yu Yan for this achievement.
Whereas, Wang Yu Yan could only sigh.
..
After the dinner, Wen Family left and Wang Yu Yan as promised stayed at Feng Mansion.
She was not surprised to see that her room was already prepared with all the necessities.
But as soon as she decided to shower, a servant came to her room, telling that Feng Kang summoned her.
In Feng Kang''s study room
Wang Yu Yan knocked on the door and on getting permission, she entered only to see Feng Shen and Feng Jing present along with Feng Kang.
Noticing her, Feng Kang excitedly said, "Little Yan, you are here! Did you like your room?"
"Yes, I liked it Grandpa" answered Wang Yu Yan with a polite smile on her face.
"Good, If you need anything else,e directly to me. Don''t hesitate. I will-" Feng Kang''s words were interrupted by the sound of Feng Jing, clearing his throat, which was a gesture for him to get to the damn point.
Feng Kang cleared his throat as well, and now with a serious voice, he said, "Little Yan, you have now be a part of Feng Family.
And I think it''s time that you officially be a Feng and live the life of a Feng and let us protect you."
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow, she literally wanted to rub her temples.
Calming herself down she said, "Grandpa, I appreciate and I also know that you are worried about me. But I also am a Wang. And I cannot get away from it.
If people find out about me, they would get to know about my past as well. And that could trigger the past enemies. As you know that I am living with the surname Su.
It''s because I don''t want people to know that I am Wang Family''s forgotten heir. Also I don''t want to risk your reputation and danger your lives."
Until she finished, Feng Jing and Feng Shen were somewhat convinced. Only Feng Kang was a little worried, and said, "But how can I leave my granddaughter like this?"
He was also right. How can he pretend to be a stranger with her, now that he knows the truth?
Suddenly Feng Jing said, "There is a way."
..
Wang Yu Yan entered her room, it was already half past ten.
RING
RING
Her phone ranged, and picking up the call, with an exhausted yet cold and dominant voice, she said, "What is it?"
"Boss, how did your meeting go? Were you happy with the result?" spoke a familiar voice.
"Everything went well, and the result was as expected" answered Wang Yu Yan.
"But I think we showed them too much," said the voice.
"No, we didn''t. After all they knew what I wanted them to know. And that''s enough" Wang Yu Yan answered.
After a small pause, she continued, " This should be the first andst time you should call me if it''s not necessary. Understood?"
"Y-Yes. I am sorry" said the voice panickingly.
Wang Yu Yan disconnected the phone andid on the bed. She did not even know when her eyes closed and she fell on the deep slumber.
Seems she would have never expected that a surprise is waiting for her tomorrow.
Chapter 87: Something Unexpected (2)
Chapter 87: Something Unexpected (2)
The next morning
Wang Yu Yan had breakfast with the Fengs and then she was all ready to go to work. But Feng Jing proposed to give her a lift to the hospital as he was also going that way.
Hearing this, Wang Yu Yan frowned. She did not want to give anyone a ce for misunderstanding.
But despite her protests, Feng Jing did not drop the idea. Instead he made Feng Kang to his side as well.
And now that Feng Kang had stepped in, Wang Yu Yan was in no position to decline and was left with no other option.
She could only sigh at this, and so Feng Jing along with Wang Yu Yan went to work.
In the car, the atmosphere was very heavy and cold, no one bothered to strike a conversation.
Finally they reached their destination, that was the moment Wang Yu Yan spoke for the first time in the whole journey.
"Thank you brother" she said, as Wang Yu Yan opened the door of the car, ready to get off when she heard Feng Jig call.
"Yu Yan" Feng Jing called out.
"Yes?" asked Wang Yu Yan with an expressionless face.
But instead of answering, Feng Jing opened his side of the door and got out of the car.
Wang Yu Yan, somewhat confused, followed the sight of Feng Jing''s action.
Coming on to Wang Yu Yan''s side,Feng Jing opened the car door, making the path for Wang Yu Yan to get out.
Stunned, Wang Yu Yan took some time to regain her senses, anding back to reality she got out of the car.
As she got out of the car, Feng Jing closed the door car.
"Thank you," said Wang Yu Yan with a polite smile, to which Feng Jing nodded.
There was something on his mind, Wang Yu Yan could see that, and said, "Is there something you need to tell me?"
Feng Jing instead of answering, kept staring at Wang Yu Yan.
Seeing that he was not answering, Wang Yu Yan expected him to leave but instead she noticed his hand moving to her.
Not knowing the reason, Wang Yu Yan was ready with her self defense techniques.
But something unexpected happened, instead of hurting her anything like that, Wang Yu Yan felt a warm hand on her head, as if it was a pat.
Yes, indeed Feng Jing gave his little sister a pat on her head.
On making out the situation, Wang Yu Yan was too surprised. Never in her dreams, she would''ve thought of Feng Jing doing this.
Unbeknownst to Wang Yu Yan, her ears had somewhat turned red. This was noticed by Feng Jing who with her confused expression and red tinted ears, found her somewhat cute.
Unconsciously, Feng Jing chuckled out loud, hearing his chuckle, Wang Yu Yan''s eyebrow knitted but she hid her confusion quickly.
Feng Jing who on realizing what he was thinking, flinched. Then drawing back his hand he said, "Then I will leave first, you go inside," as he went to the driver side of the car.
Hearing this, Wang Yu Yan nodded and looked left and right, before she went inside and Feng Jing drove to hispany.
But unbeknownst to both of them, this scene was all witnessed by a ck Maybach, on the other side of the road.
At the back seat of the car, the person''s gaze became so cold that it sent chills down the car driver''s spine.
After ten minutes, the person finally picked up his phone, dialing a number, he said, "Make an appointment in the first hospital."
Then, disconnecting the call, he then again started staring at the hospital entrance and ordered the driver to continue driving.
.
It was almost afternoon and Wang Yu Yan was still bombarded with patients to take care of.
Finally she had the time for a lunch break.
After a short lunch break, Wang Yu Yan returned to her cabin.A pile of reports was waiting to be handled. She rubbed her temples subconsciously.
She sat back on her chair and proceeded to begin with work.
Knock. Knock.
A nurse in a white uniform emerged at the door.
"Dr. Su? Can Ie in?" she asked hastily.
Wang Yu Yan looked up. "What is it?"
"Uhm...Dr. Su, there is an emergency. You have to run fast!" she informed Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan narrowed her eyes.
"But today Dr. Wan was in charge of emergency patients, isn''t it?"
The nurse smiled sheepishly.
"Dr. Wan is attending another patient for now..." she said.
Wng Yu Yan put down her pen and got up in a hurry.
She took her stethoscope and ran.
"Which ward?" she asked.
"VVIP ward 1120.", the nurse immediately replied. VVIP ward? Wang Yu Yan felt something fishy but she had no time to think about it.
Wang Yu yan ran towards the lift, the nurse followed her.
Wang Yu Yan ran towards the designated ward after reaching the VVIP floor.
The nurse deliberately lowered her pace and after sensing that Wang Yu Yan was not noticing her, turned back and ran hurriedly.
--------------
Wang Yu Yan opened the door in a hurry and stepped inside.
She was dumbfounded and confused.
The room was empty. Only dim lights were glowing in the exquisite VVIP ward.
''What the hell is going on?''
Wang Yu yan got into the room.
But the moment she was totally inside, the door was pulled and closed shut.
She was rmed.
''Danger!!''
Suddenly a big firm hand pulled her up.
She subconsciously hit her head onto a big cold human wall.
She was utterly shocked.
She popped her face upwards to the damn man''s face.
Immediately she was lost into a pair of ck whirlpool eyes.
''A greek god indeed! Wait.perverted Womanizer!''
"Li Wei?" she mumbled softly yet coldly.
The man''s guards broke down the moment she called out his name so gently.
He hastily gripped her chin with his hand and attacked her lips.
He was like a beast that came out of his cage.
He kissed her ferociously and passionately.
Wang Yu Yan''s instinct red up and her palm balled into fists, ready to attack but she could not bring herself to do so.
After numbing her lips, he invaded her mouth.
Wang Yu Yan who was still shocked, had no time to defend herself against his sudden attack and thus when this happened she closed her eyes both in surprise and shock.
On gaining the approval, it was that when all hell broke loose.
He sucked her so wildly like he wanted to devour her whole.
Her heart started thumping wildly.
She became a muddlehead. Her legs turned wobbly. She started to tumble.
On noticing that she was tumbling, Lie Wei wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled her up.
She became breathless. She was extremely breathless.
She patted on his chest forcibly hinting him to stop.
On seeing that she was breathless, Li Wei stopped.
Finally.
Wang Yu Yan took long breaths with her chest going up and down.
Li Wei buried his head into Wang Yu Yan''s neck and inhaled her scent.
On feeling his cold breath on her neck, Wang Yu Yan flinched.
"I missed you," Li Wei whispered into her ears with a hoarse yet seductive voice.
Wang Yu Yan was in the middle of recovering from the shock when these words took her soul out of her body.
She shook her head wildly, and tried to gather their thoughts and clear up her mind.
What is wrong with her day today?
It was full of unexpected events.
Li Wei, on the other hand, was not satisfied. Though he wanted to kiss her badly and he did so but he wanted more.
More of her sweet and plump lips.
This woman,in front of him, had turned him into a monk.
He came around so many women these days, but he felt uninterested in them. None of them could not make her feel like he felt when he came near her.
And so missed her, he missed her whining and her cold demeanor when she came near him.
He recalled the text.
''You really like her''''
Did he really like her? Is this how falling head over heels for someone feels?
If it does, he is ready to fall head over heels for her again and again. Just for her. Only her.
Thinking that he went again, decreased the distance between them and was trying to go for a second kiss.
On sensing his movements, Wang Yu Yan said, "Stop!"
But Li Wei did not listen, and continued to bring his face close to her.
On seeing him thick skinned, Wang Yu Yan''s hand reached up to Li Wei''s waist and
"Hiss" Li Wei hissed in pain, that was caused by Wang Yu Yan pinching him. Though it was not too much pain, it was enough for him to loosen his hold over Wang Yu Yan.
As soon as this happened, Wang Yu Yan pushed Li Wei on his chest with all her force.
This woman is too much. He thought.
"Have you lost your mind. Or are you a pervert?" Wang Yu Yan asked with a raised voice.
Li Wei on hearing this, licked his lips.
"Delicious," he said out loud with a smirk.
Chapter 88: I ate something spicy
Chapter 88: I ate something spicy
"Delicious!" Lie Wei smirked seductively.
"You...." Wang Yu Yan red at him.
"What was that?" she clenched her fists.
"You don''t know? Come here, let me show you again." saying this, he took a step closer.
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow but understanding the situation quickly she flinched and stepped back.
"Stay away from me!" she retorted.
"You pervert! You came to the hospital and faked your health just to satisfy your needs."
She understood the whole situation by the time.
This guy also had involved that nurse into his act.
Lie Wei smiledzily at her and went to lie down on the bed.
"You''re smart.", he teased.
Wang Yu Yan red at him. She took a deep breath and started speaking,
"Listen, Mr. Lie, I know almost every woman throws herself at your feet but I am not one of them. So, please don''t waste time on me. I am not going to fall for your tricks. Understood?"
"If you are so keen to sleep around, go and find another woman. I AM NOT AVAILABLE!" she warned him fiercely.
Lie Wei squinted his eyes at her.
He recalled the scene he witnessed this morning. For the past few days, he had been feeling quite disturbed.
His mind was filled with this god damn girl''s thoughts. To ease his mood, he arrived at the hospital entrance and waited for her toe. Just to take a glimpse of her.
And this woman, she stepped out from some other man''s car. Not to mention the blush she had when he patted her head.
She is avable to some other man but not him?
He suddenly became angry. He stood up and impatiently walked toward her.
He grabbed her waist and held her tightly.
His eyes became cold and dark.
"You are avable to me. AND ONLY TO ME." he said word by word.
Wang Yu Yan was confused by his sudden movements.
She looked at him suspiciously.
This guy has gone crazy. Avoid him, Wang Yu Yan. Only avoid him.
She pushed him aside forcibly. "Annoying."
After checking her appearance, she frustratingly walked out.
As she came out, she bumped into Li Wei''s secretary.
On seeing Wang Yu Yan wearing a doctor''s coat, Mu Shufen thought, ''She must be a doctor for Ah Wei''.
Thinking that, he respectfully bowed.
Seeing him doing a bow, Wang Yu Yan thought ''He must be rted to the perverted womanizer.''
Wang Yu Yan bowed and hurriedly rushed away from the room.
Seeing her rush like that, Mu Shufen had a feeling that she must be a victim of his boss'' flirty attitude, and thinking that he sighed and went in.
Wang Yu Yan''s face, which was normal, started to turn red bit by bit, just like a chemical substance changes its color, after a reaction.
Not three steps far from the ward, Wang Yu Yan bumped into someone yet again.
"Dr. Su? Are you alright? Why are you so red?" asked Wan Meili, surprised to see Wang Yu Yan''s face light red.
"I-I just ate something spicy," she answered back.
"O-oh" said Wan Meili, not bothering to ask anything else, as she was well aware of Wang Yu Yan''a aloof nature.
Thankful to Wan Meili that she didn''t ask much, Wang Yu Yan rushed to the bathroom.
As the door of the ward was slightly open, Li Wei heard everything clear.
''Something Spicy''
Li Weiughed hard at her reference.
Seeing himughing like an idiot, Mu Shufen''s expression turned into bewildered horror.
Lie Wei stared at her back till she disappeared totally.
After that, he casually grabbed his coat and walked out along with Mu Shufen who still did not recover from the earlier shock.
In the bathroom, Wang Yu Yan was trying hard to calm herself.
"This is all an act. Don''t be flustered by it. These are all tricks. He is a womanizer." Wang Yu Yan mumbled.
But the more she tried to not think about it, the more the scene of her kissing him lingered in her mind.
Subconsciously, Wang Yu Yan''s fingers reached her lips and caressed them, a thought struck into her mind.
''That was not so bad''
Realizing what she was thinking, Wang Yu Yan face palmed herself.
Seems like spending time with that pervert has changed her into one as well.
''It''s no use dwelling on this matter more. What happened has happened. I should be more careful in the future''
Wang Yu Yan thought.
Calming herself, she fixed her appearance once again and went outside with an expressionless face.
CRASH
The bowl of ss that was full of porridge was now at the floor, shattered into pieces and the contents in it were sshed on the floor and the white wall of the ward.
Though the whole ward was white, a certain someone in the room was red with anger.
"I won''t eat this! How dare you bring this in front of me?!" said a sharp female voice that could irritate the person hearing it.
"But Young Miss Fu, this is the meal prescribed by the doctor," said the Nurse, who was both irritated and scared.
"I don''t care. I will not eat this. Go prepare another meal for me," said Fu Mingmei.
Fu Mingmei, bright and beautiful, the personality of the name bearer was all opposite of this.
Two words- Irritating and short tempered.
These were suited for her personality. The Young Miss of the Fu family, being the only one in the current generation, was pampered and spoiled and thus developed an irritating and a short tempered self.
She was famous for getting into fights now and then and thus causing trouble where she went. A day before, she was fighting with a salesgirl in the mall and ended up rolling down the staircase herself.
With just a scratch on her head, she was admitted to VIP ward for two days now. She created a big havoc using the salesgirl of harming her and pushing her down the stairs.
The salesgirl was stripped of her job and not for the interference of Mingmei''s cousin, the girl would''ve been thrown out of the city.
Now again we have a fight, and because the nurse was aware of it, she would not say anything as she was also afraid of losing her job.
Trying to convince her hard, the nurse said once again, "Miss Fu this is prescribed by the doctor. I am afraid I can''t do anything about this."
Listening to this, just like a volcano that had just erupted, Fu Mingmei got up from her bed.
Sensing that she was going to be hit, the nurse closed her eyes quickly.
.
Wang Yu Yan came out of the restroom, with a expressionless face and headed towards her department when she heard a crash sound which made her stop in her tracks.
Moving towards the source of the sound, Wang Yu Yan came across a VIP ward where some people were already gathered.
Coming across the ward, she could see the same nurse that had taken part in the act of Li Wei.
Here we again, Wang Yu Yan was reminded of that incident again.
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
Meanwhile she listened to all the conversation there.
She could only shake her head at the arrogance of the girl.
She really did not want to help the nurse, but the reason given by the girl was unreasonable.
And also she was challenging the authority to all the doctors.
And so Wang Yu Yan decided to step into this matter.
Passing through the people, she entered the ce and said, "Stop" which halted the movements of Fu Mingmei.
"Who are you?" she said.
"I''m a doctor, Miss Fu as you can see" answered Wang Yu Yan earning a giggle from the spectators.
Hearing them, Fu Mingmei became more furious, "How dare you interrupt me?" she asked.
"I have no interest in doing so Miss Fu, but as I can understand your reason for hitting the nurse it''s totally unreasonable," Wang Yu Yan said.
"You-, You are just a lowly doctor! It''s my wish whom I hit," said Fu Mingmei.
"Sure, it''s your wish whom you hit but, please give me a reason," said Wang Yu Yan as she nced at her watch.
"Who are you to-" Fu Mingmei wanted to say but was interrupted by a male voice,
"Ming, that''s enough".
Chapter 89: How do you know Feng Jing?
Chapter 89: How do you know Feng Jing?
"That''s enough, Ming" said a voice, surprising everyone in the room.
On feeling that the voice was simr, Wang Yu Yan turned around to face the person and was momentarily shocked to see Cao Guang.
Cao Guang was also equally shocked as well as delighted. "Miss Wan- I mean Miss Su."
He called out to Wang Yu Yan with a smile on her face and forgetting everything about the other person standing there.
"Mr. Cao" said Wang Yu Yan with a light smile on her face as she bowed to greet him.
"So you are a doctor here, Miss Su?" Cao Guang said as he took a step towards Wang Yu Yan but maintaining a fair distance.
Wang Yu Yan nodded with a slight smile.
Cao Guang was delighted to meet Wang Yu Yan here. He was on a business trip for three weeks and when he came back he did not have the time to meet any of his friends.
Today when he came here, he wanted to meet Wang Yu Yan but it was just a wish. He did not know he would meet her here for real.
Cao Guang stared at Wang Yu Yan, who was standing in front of him with an expressionless face.
But the certain someone was not so delighted on seeing Cao Guang talking with Wang Yu Yan like that.
Fu Mingmei, who was observing both of them, gritted her teeth in anger and her hands balled into fists and her nails dug deep into her palm.
Only she knew how much she liked this person. Though he was her cousin, she had loved him for more than ten years.
She had always wanted to see that smile on his face and the sparkle in his eyes that he had now, but he did not even once give her any signs like these. Only showed her brotherly love.
Over the time, she was happy to see that no other girl gets that reaction except her.
His introverted personality made it easy for her to approach him though he never showed any interest in her.
She always made herself beautiful and did all things that were needed to gain his attention.
But instead of him, many unwanted flies roamed around her. She made all of them trash and made sure that this does not get known by Cao Guang at all costs.
She wanted to make herself single so that if she catches his attention, he could approach her without any hindrance.
But because it did not work, she dated men so that she could make Cao Guang jealous or feel like he lost something, but s, that remained as a thought.
It was not long that she realized that in this world there was no girl that could make Cao Guang fall in love and thus she contented herself that it was enough for her to remain in touch with him.
Also it came as a surprise to her that Cao Guang came to visit her at the hospital, which made her too happy.
But now all of it was ruined by this person god knows how does she knows Cao Guang.
Not able to see anymore of the interaction between them, Fu Mingmei finally said, "B-Brother" with a pitiful and sympathetic voice.
Interrupted, Cao Guang looked towards Fu Mingmei and then said to Wang Yu Yan, "I am sorry, Dr Su. My sister is naive and does not know how to talk to others, I hope you can forgive her."
Oh hearing the word sister, Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow, but soon realized that Cao Guang''s mother is from the Fu family.
"I think the one who Miss Fu should apologize to is the nurse not me" said Wang Yu Yan as she eyed Fu Mingmei.
On hearing this, Fu Mingmei burst into anger, she said, "You are just a mere doctor, how-" but was cut off by Cao Guang.
"Ming, Please apologize to the nurse," said Cao Guang with a serious face.
Fu Mingmei wanted to say something but decided to keep quiet and gritting her teeth, she said, "I-I am sorry," as she faced towards the nurse.
The nurse on hearing this, was shocked and flustered at the same time, and said, "There''s no need for this, I should take my leave," as she hurriedly went from the ward, saving her life from Mingmei''s re.
Seeing that everything was now sorted, Wang Yu Yan said, "Then I shall take my leave."
"Wait, Dr Su, let me escort you to the elevator," said Cao Guang.
"There is no need, Mr Cao. You should take care of your sister," said Wang Yu Yan as she left, leaving Cao Guang with a frown and Mingmei with anger.
"Brother-" Mingmei wanted to talk to Cao Guang, but cutting her, he said, "I will take my leave. I have some errands to run. Take care of yourself," as he exited the room.
Fu Mingmei stomped her foot hard, and pulled her hair in frustration. Basically she looked like a lunatic right now, but she did not care.
Reaching to her phone, she made a call and said, "I need your help with something."
...
At eight, Wang Yu Yan packed her things and proceeded to leave. She reached the hospital''s entrance and began looking for a cab.
Suddenly a ck Maybach came in front of her and the co-pilot door opened.
"Get in!" a cold masculine voice spoke up.
She narrowed her eyes and peeked at the driver''s seat.
''This pervert!''
She scoffed, "No, I am taking a cab."
She began to take a step away, but a big firm hand pulled her into the car forcibly.
She was startled.
"What the hell?" she red at him.
She turned out to open the door and get out, but s, the door was locked.
"Lie Wei, open the door!" she said sternly.
He said nothing in response but smirked.
He grabbed her shoulder and pinned her to the seat.
Then he leaned towards her and reached out to pull the seat belt, while intently staring at her with predator''s eyes and inhaling her sweet scent mixed with a little formalin.
Wang Yu Yan''s eyes became red with anger, but she suppressed her anger and let him tie the seat belt.
She nced at him and found him staring at her wildly while buckling the seat belt. Her earlobes turned red. She could smell the faint peppermint smell mixed with vani.
Lie Wei took his sweet time to pull the seat belt and buckle it up.
He then turned towards the steering wheel and started driving.
-----------
"How do you know Feng Jing?", after a long-awaited silence, Lie Wei finally spoke up.
Wang Yu Yan squinted her eyes.
''Feng Jing?''
"None of your concern." she boldly retorted.
Hearing this, he gripped on the steering wheel tighter.
Anger raged onto him.
At the moment, he started driving fiercely.
Wang Yu Yan was stunned, but she put on a calm facade intentionally and let him drive as fast he could.
''Let''s see who''s afraid of who, huh?
Chapter 90: A Phoenix Queen
Chapter 90: A Phoenix Queen
Screech...
The fast and furious car ride finally came to a halt in front of a cliff.
Lie Wei turned to look at Wang Yu Yan from the rearview mirror. He was shocked.
She was sitting upright, rxed as one can think. Not a single trace of fear in her eyes, Even smiling faintly.
What a brave girl!
Wang Yu Yan turned towards him and smirked provocatively. She was very pleased to see the shocked expression on Li Wei''s face.
"The drive was quite fun, Mr. Lie!" shemented.
Lie Wei turned towards her and smiled. The anger that earlier took over him was finally suppressed.
Even there was a little trace of admiration in his eyes.
He had never met a girl like her.
In his eyes, she was like a phoenix queen. One which is beautiful as well as fierce, like a rose.
Beautiful but surrounded by hundreds of thorns.
Like fire, the mes are beautiful but will burn anyone thates close.
------------
Because of windy weather, the winds were blowing rather fast.
Lie Wei, for a long time, didn''t say anything.
Seemingly, Wang Yu Yan also kept her silence and looked at the night sky ahead.
The atmosphere inside the car became rtively warm.
Compared to the cool and freezing winds outside, the temperature in the car was warm and peaceful.
Suddenly, Li Wei opened the door and went to stand in the front, leaningzily on the trunk of the car.
He put both his hands in his side pockets and stood still.
His ck hair was swaying in the winds.
There was a glint in his eyes.
Wang Yu Yan suddenly felt dazed by looking at his side profile. The scene of him kissing her earlier reyed in her mind. Her face turned pink.
There were hundreds of women out there waiting for him, with a stronger background than her yet he chose to look out for her.
But she dared not to fall for him afraid that she''ll only get hurt in the end.
This thought was either because of the failure of her past rtionship or because everyone said that he was the so-called yboy of the rich ss.
Suddenly she felt suffocated inside, thus, she also went out and leaned against the trunk.
The winds outside were indeed cold.
Perhaps, she was wearing a thin cotton blouse, she felt quite cold.
She subconsciously wrapped her hand around her shoulders.
Lie Wei nced at her firmly and frowned.
He immediately took his jacket and wrapped it around her.
Wang Yu Yan was stunned by his sudden actions.
She reached out to caress his jacket for a moment with her hands.
The smell of peppermint mixed with vani emitted from it, just like before. Moreover, there was a manly warmth possessed by it.
Wang Yu Yan frowned.
She was feeling conflicted by his actions not only these but every action of his towards her. Several questions started buzzing in her mind.
"What do you want from me?" she finally asked.
Lie Wei turned towards her. Her long brown chestnut-like hair was swaying beautifully in the air. There was a slight blush on her cheeks.
And when you notice more carefully, there seems to be a long burning fire in her eyes.
More or less, there was something in her that made him attracted to her unconditionally.
"I don''t know." he murmured.
She frowned. "What''s the meaning of this?"
"You shouldn''t know," he said.
She frowned deeper, "Why are you like this?"
She sighed.
"I have changed. I don''t know when and why but, all I know is that you have caused this change." he finally chose to speak out his frustrations.
He added, "Lately, everything around me has be nd. I feel lonely. And it''s quite disturbing. I was never like this before."
Wang Yu Yan: "..."
"Anyways, I''ll drop you home." His voice was sulky.
He went towards the door and got in the car. Wang Yu Yan followed him silently.
The rest of the journey was silent. No one spoke a word.
They reached Dream Heights.
"Thank you." she murmured and unbuckled her seat belt.
She then reached for the door handle and unlocked it.
"Wang Yu Yan!" he finally spoke up, voice quite husky.
She turned towards him, "huh?"
He said nothing but pulled her into a tight hug.
She was shocked. The cold that was on her body was reced with the warmth of Li Wei.
Wang Yu Yan''s cheeks turned red because of this warmth.
The atmosphere in the car was a pin drop silent.
Wang Yu Yan wanted to push him but she can''t seem to do so. This warmth was new but felt nice to her.
Suddenly a thought came to her, ''When did everything change to this moment?''
When did her life change so much? How?
Before she could answer this, she started to feel empty. Why? When she came back to her senses, Li Wei had let go of her.
He finally let go of her. Till then, her face had be red.
"Goodbye!" he said smilingly.
"Goodbye..." she spoke softly.
"Oh right, your jacket...", she recalled his jacket was still on her.
"It''s alright you can give it to me afterward." he smiled.
Wang Yu Yan was very much in Deja vu that she gave small okay and absent-mindly walked in.
Lie Wei gazed at her till she actually disappeared, then finally drove ahead.
.
When she entered the house, everything was silent. Probably because Wen Mei had fallen asleep.
Her handnded on the jacket, thank god Wen Mei was asleep or else she must''ve created a great havoc on seeing a man''s jacket on Wang Yu Yan.
Thinking this, Wang Yu Yan entered her room. She kept the jacket aside.
In need of shower, she wanted to enter the bathroom, when her phone rang.
The caller ID was Wan Meili.
"Hello"
"Uh, Dr Su. there is an emergency and we are short of staff," Wan Meili said hurriedly.
Wang Yu Yan sighed inwardly, and said, "I''ll be there."
...
In the First hospital
The cardiac department was in uproar. All of a sudden there were patients that had to be handled as well as many doctors were busy with the operation of a VIP patient.
The staff was limited and so the doctors of cardiology who had gotten off work, like Wang Yu Yan, had to rush to the hospital.
Arriving at the hospital, Wang Yu Yan rushed to the cardiology department and from there to the I.C.U. on the second floor.
In the room, Wan Meili, some nurses and a doctor who seemed rather unfamiliar were standing.
Entering the ward, Wang Yu Yan stood beside Wan Meili who seemed to be deep in thoughts.
In the room, on the patient''s bedid a petite and weak woman, unconscious.
"Oh Dr. Su you are here" said Wan Meili with a wry smile.
Wang Yu Yan nodded lightly.
"Dr. Su, meet Dr. Chen. He is a very famous and top gynecologist of our hospital." said Wan Meili introducing both of them.
Wang Yu Yan turned towards the direction, and saw a man maybe in histe twenties, with jade ck hair, wearing a professional outfit and with a doctor''s coat on.
Bowing he said, "Nice to meet you, Dr. Su" while he gave out a hand for a handshake.
epting it, Wang Yu Yan said, "Same here, Dr. Chen" with an expressionless face.
After introductions were done, Wang Yu Yan said, "So, what is the matter?"
Instead of answering, Dr. Chen handed an echocardiogram report to Wang Yu Yan.
epting it, Wang Yu Yan started to read the report.
As she read word by word, her eyebrows twitched.
After five minutes, she said, " Pulmonary atresia."**
To this, Dr Chen and Dr Wan nodded and were somewhat surprised to have Wang Yu Yan guessed it in a very short time.
"She is the baby''s mother. She just had her delivery and is unconscious" said Dr. Chen.
Wang Yu Yan examined the mother for some time and said, "Can I see the baby?"
..
Wang Yu Yan, Wan Meili and Chen Bo entered the N.I.C.U. wearing masks and necessary protections.
They stopped before a neonatal incubator inside which a newborn baby wasid surrounded by all theplicated machines.
The newborn baby had a bluish skin colour and looked like he had problems breathing which were the symptoms of Pulmonary Atresia.
"We need to operate now, or else it will be toote," said Wang Yu Yan checking the report of the baby.
"But if our head is in other surgery it will take much time toplete," said Wan Meili.
"Where are the others?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"Many of our senior doctors are already in a surgery or are busy," said Wan Meili.
"What did the guardian say? Is he ready for the operation?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
This time Chen Bo said, "They have no guardian. It seems like she is a single mother and we are unable to reach her family."
Wang Yu Yan had the sudden urge to pinch her eyebrows, but she controlled it and stared at the baby.
If they were toote, the baby might die.
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
Suddenly Wan Meili said, "Dr. Su please perform the surgery" leaving Wang Yu Yan dumbfounded and did not say anything.
Seeing her being silent, Wan Meili said, "We have no choice Dr. Su. If not, the baby might die!" with a helpless expression.
Wang Yu Yan sighed, she had to do the surgery but if she did, it would create a great havoc because it was impossible for a newbie doctor to perform such a difficult surgery and if it did people will start to suspect that she could not afford at any costs.
Chapter 91: The surgery is done!
Chapter 91: The surgery is done!
"Dr Su, please. Do this surgery," said Wan Meili on seeing Wang Yu Yan''s silence.
Wang Yu Yan sighed, this was a really difficult situation.
Suddenly, Chen Bo shouted, "The baby''s condition is unstable."
Wang Yu Yan was brought back to reality and saw that the baby had some trouble breathing.
Quickly, she lightly pressed the baby''s chest, and felt something she did not say anything.
But seeing her silence, Wan Meili became nervous and before she could say anything,
Wang Yu Yan said, "Prepare for the surgery."
..
After discussing the matter with Chen Bo, Wang Yu Yan came to the changing room.
Wang Yu Yan stood in front of the counter, where she changed her clothes to a surgeon.
After changing, she took a deep breath and sat at one of the benches.
To say that she was nervous, yes she was. But it was not because of the surgery, it was because of the expected consequences after the surgery is over.
What if they found her again? What if the memories that she had sealed will revive again?
What if it all came to her again?
Her thoughts were interrupted by the knock on the door, and a woman''s voice said, "Dr Su, the operation theatre is ready."
"I aming," Wang Yu Yan said as she took a deep breath and stood up from the seat and proceeded towards the operation theatre.
Entering the corridor Wang Yu Yan took the file of the baby that had some tests in it and examined it carefully.
She said, "Let''s enter the O.T."
In the O.T. were Wang Yu Yan, Wan Meili, four nurses and an assistant doctor was a pediatrician.
"It is pulmonary atresia with ventricr septal defect*" Wang Yu Yan said, as she shocked all the staff present in the operation theatre.
Sighing she continued, "As you know his pulmonary valve has malfunctioned. A sheet of tissue is formed in ce of the pulmonary valve*, not allowing blood passage into the pulmonary artery.
We have to undo the sheet of tissue and most likely repair the pulmonary valve. We will use heart catheterization in this procedure.
And in this procedure the surgery will be done by erging the passage of the pulmonary artery*.
So we should start."
Taking a deep breath everyone started the procedure.
"Give him prostandin E1 now,"ordered Wang Yu Yan to the nurse who then injected the meditation in the baby.
prostandin E1 medication was given to keep the ductus arteriosus* open post the birth of the baby.
The administration of the intravenous medication ensured that blood circted through the alternative route in the baby''s heart till surgical intervention took ce.
"The patient is ready to be operated," said Wan Meili.
"Scalpel" Wang Yu Yan said, taking out her hand towards the nurse.
When it was handed, Wang Yu Yan made an incision at the chest of the baby.
The incision was clear and with the instruments, the small heart of the baby.
And thus, theplicated surgery started.
Heart catheterization which was used to solve the problem of blood flow in the right direction by inserting a thin, flexible tube into the heart. A small balloon was used to expand the pulmonary valve during this process.
A stent was ced to ensure that the ductus arteriosus stays open till corrective surgery took ce
.During the surgery, a patch was ced over the ventricr septal defect to close the hole between the left and right ventricles of the heart.
The passage to the pulmonary artery may be erged to allow better blood flow. The pulmonary valve was now being repaired.
Seeing the fast movements of Wang Yu Yan''s hands, everyone had the doubt whether she was a newbie doctor or an experienced one.
After three hours, the surgery waspleted as thest stitch was made to close the incision made in the chest.
"The surgery is over, please take him to the N.I.C.U and give me the periodic report of every hour and the injections that you will give him," said Wang Yu Yan as she exited the O.T. leaving everyone dumbfounded.
Seems like we have seen this scene.
During the health minister''s surgery, everyone had the expression but the only difference was that time she was at the ce of Wen Mei who was deemed to be an experienced doctor.
But now she was a newbie doctor who had entered the hospital just a month ago.
Wang Yu Yan sighed inwardly, she sure has been sighing a lot nowadays.
Because there was nothing else to say, Wang Yu Yan decided to leave the O.T. and proceeded towards the changing room.
What Wang Yu Yan did not pay attention to was that the whole surgery procedure was by mistake recorded. Now god knows what havoc it will create.
Not weary of this, Wang Yu Yan changed to her outfit and approached Wan Meili, "I will be on my way to my ce then."
Too busy to hear what Wang Yu Yan was saying, as she was still in surprise, Wan Meili nodded absent mindedly.
Expecting the reaction, Wang Yu Yan sighed and started to walk towards the elevator.
After sometime Wan Meili came to her senses and processing what just happened, she ran towards the elevator to stop Wang Yu Yan as she needed her to answer the one hundred and one questions that were floating in her mind.
But s it was toote as Wang Yu Yan had left the hospital.
....
Pei Lin, afterpleting a long surgery, rushed to the N.I.C.U. where he was told a case of Pulmonary atresia.
He entered the N.I.C.U. where Wan Meili was standing near the baby that was operated by Wang Yu Yan.
He said, "Where is the patient with pulmonary atresia? I will be doing the surgery."
"Head Doc the surgery-" Wan meili wanted to tell that the surgery was all ready done but Pei Lin cut her in between and said, "Tell me where the patient is. We don''t have time."
"But-" said Wan Meili but was again cut off by Lei Lin who frustratedly said,"What is it? Tell me?"
"The surgery was already done"
Chapter 92: A not so usual day (1)
Chapter 92: A not so usual day (1)
"The surgery is already done," said Wan Meili cautiously.
"Huh?" Pei Lin, listening to this stood there dumbfounded and confused.
Being one of the few cardiologists who can do these critical surgeries, other than him were the two more doctors, who were still busy in their surgery.
It came as a surprise when he heard of a surgery of Pulmonary artery in a newborn baby.
After sometimeing to his senses and collecting senses, he asked, "W-Who did the surgery?"
"Dr Su Yu Yan conducted the surgery," said Wan Meili in an awkward manner.
And that is when all the hell broke loose.
"What?" asked Pei Lin as he took time to recover from the second shock.
Why so shocked?
Heh, a newbie who just came into the hospital and twenty four years old can do surgery on a newborn baby and that also with pulmonary atresia, which experienced doctors don''t have the courage to do.
You gotta be kidding him.
Well, this time will tell if it is kidding him or not.
"You gotta be kidding me!"said Pei Lin, not thinking that he must''ve heard wrong.
"N-No head doc, it is true, Dr Su did the surgery. I was assisting her. She was so wless and her hands looked like that of an experienced doctor. I was so amaz-" Wan Meili''s babbling stopped when Pei Lin gripped his forehead and showed her another hand, he signaled Wan Meili to stop.
"Y-You are saying that Dr Su, the newbie doctor, did the surgery of a newborn baby, that too with her own hands?"
"Yes head doc, that Dr Su, the newbie doctor, did the surgery of a newborn baby that too with her own hands" repeated Wan Meili, Pei Lin''s words slowly and clearly.
"Heh, as if I would believe tha-" Pei Lin was cut in the middle by a phone call.
Still, with a shocked expression, he took the call saying, "Hello?"
"Ah, Head Doctor, looks like the video of the surgery done by Dr Su just now, is not yet collected by your department" said the voice on the other side of the phone.
And yet, again an avoidable nk Pei Lin on this side of the phone.
"N-No,I aming to take that recording," said Pei Lin as he ran towards the surveince room leaving Wan Meili behind.
Wan Meili did not bother to follow the nk Pei Lin because she was too tied with all this shock taking and shock giving.
Thus, she sat down beside the patient to examine him more.
As for Pei Lin who dashed towards the Surveince room, was eager to see the recording.
Taking the pen drive that was given, Pei Lin rushed to the cardiology department.
Clumsy settling down, and inserting the pen drive, with shaking hands, he started the recording.
As the recording started, Pei Lin was amazed by the hands and the person who did the surgery.
True to what Wan Meili said, this indeed looks like a surgery done by an experienced doctor.
So mesmerized in the surgery, he did not notice when the doctors in the cardiology department, starting to see the recording standing behind him.
As the recording ended, Pei Lin was totally starstrucked.
"Seems like an experienced doctor," came a voice from behind.
"Yes, Dr Su is indeed an experienced doctor" mumbled Pei Lin without noticing the presence behind him.
"Dr Su? You mean Su Yu Yan?"
"Yes, I seriously can''t believe-" said Pei Lin as he turned back randomly but swallowed his words back on seeing pairs of curious eyes staring at him.
"Who is it, Head Doc?" said one of the doctors, earning nods from all the people.
Pei Lin showed an awkwardugh and then sighed, seeming like he has to tell this to everyone.
.....
CEO''s Office [First hospital]
KNOCK KNOCK
"Enter" said a voice of a man sitting in the C.E.O''s chair and swirling his seat towards the desk.
A man in his early fifties came into vision. The gentle smile and wrinkles on his face showed both his age and experience in the medical field.
Not totally a doctor but still he had some basic knowledge required to maintain a hospital.
C.E.O Chu had been managing the hospital from 25 years, while he took over this position in histe twenties.
Soft spoken yet disciplined and strict, he was an idol employer any one employee would ask for.
The door opened and on seeing the person who entered, C.E.O. Chu''s face lightened up.
Cheerfully he said, " Ah, Pei Lin! Howe you are here?"
"C.EO. Chu, seems like you are putting an all nighter again," said Pei Lin as he entered the office and took a seat in front of the C.E.O''s.
Taking a nce at the clock showing, 2 in the night.
"It seems like it. But what about you?" asked C.E.O Chu expecting some amazing news.
Instead of answering, he passed him a tablet, earning a raised eyebrow from C.E.O Chu.
"See it"mented Pei Lin.
And thus, C.E.O. Chu started to watch what was there on the tablet.
..
After sometime, ending the recording, C.E.O. Chu handed the tablet back and said, "An experienced surgeon, the surgeon conducting it is. Has a nice way to use the hands and scalpel."
Pei Lin said, "Indeed"
"But I am sure you are not here just to make me see this," said C.E.O Chu.
"Do you know who was the surgeon?" asked Pei Lin.
C.E.O. Chu did not say anything, apparently this was not any of the high ranked doctors from the First hospital.
"She is Su Yu Yan," said Pei Lin, sending a shock wave to the old man.
"The one who ranked first in this year''s medical examinations?" asked C.E.O. Chu.
Pei Lin nodded.
C.E.O Chu was silent for a while.
After sometime, gathering his thoughts, he asked, "What do you want Doctor Pei?"
Listening that he was caught, Pei Lin showed a sly smirk.
Then after sometime, he said, "Promote her, directly under me."
C.E.O. Chu tilted his head in confusion, how can he put her under the surveince of the Head Doctor.
C.E.O. sighed.
After a while, he said, "How?"
..
The next day
Wang Yu Yan as usual went to her workce but only she knew how she was suspecting that this usual day would not be so usual.
As soon as she entered the hospital, all the staff''s eyes were on her.
Seeing all the re, Wang Yu Yan understood that this usual day is indeed not usual.
Chapter 93: A not so usual day (2)
Chapter 93: A not so usual day (2)
Ignoring all the res and all the stares, Wang Yu Yan proceeded towards the reception desk where Lie Jiya was waiting for her nervously.
Seeing her, Lie Jiya gave Wang Yu Yan a huge smile and said, "Dr. Su, I saw your surgery recording. You were amazing," excitedly.
"Recording?" Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded.
From where did this recording thinge from?
And this marked the start of the unusualness of Wang Yu Yan''s not so usual day.
"Yes, the recording of the surgery that you conducted was seen by many senior doctors and they were so surprised, I also took a sneak peek at the recording," said Lie Jiya giggling.
At that time, Wang Yu Yan wanted to facepalm herself, for not paying attention to the surroundings.
If she had, she would have the recording deleted.
Wang Yu Yan sighed inwardly and biting her lip, she made a mental note not to repeat this mistake ever again.
"Is something the matter?" asked Lie Jiya on seeing Wang Yu Yan''s silence.
Nodding her head in negative, Wang Yu Yan proceeded towards her department, and mentally preparing herself for some bigger surprises ahead.
Until she reached her department, everything was normal, except the res and stares.
Outside the department, Wang Yu Yan took a deep breath and with her usual expressionless face, she proceeded inside the department office.
The department was as usual in chaos due to the energetic doctors, but as soon as Wang Yu Yan took a step inside the chaos converted into silence.
Seeing awkward silence, Wang Yu Yan''s instincts red up, and warned her that something was up.
"Dr. Su, you are here!" said Wan Meili as she got up from her seat and rushed towards Wang Yu Yan, pulling her inside.
Suddenly pulled, Wang Yu Yan was defenseless and thus, was dragged to her seat, like a lifeless doll.
Taking a seat beside her, Wan Meili, gestured, and in no time all the doctors of the cardiology department surrounded, Wang Yu Yan.
Stare~
For at least five minutes, Wang Yu Yan was stared with curious eyes, making her highly ufortable.
Sensing her being ufortable, Wan Meili said, "How did you do it?"
"Huh? What?" asked Wang Yu Yan waiting for some hard questions, and her words were on the tip of her tongue to shut those questions up.
"Exin to them the procedure for the surgery," said Wan Meili.
"Huh?"
Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded at the unexpected question.
She was expecting some harsh questions but this was unexpected.
"Yes, please Dr. Su," said someone from the crowd surrounding Wang Yu Yan.
"Dr. Su, please"
"Dr. Su, yes please"
"Dr. Su, hurry"
Suddenly, Wang Yu Yan who had always remain calmed and poised, felt that everything was a mess.
Before she could say anything, a voice came from behind, startling everyone.
"Are you having so much free time?"
Hearing a familiar voice, all the people there, looked towards the door, only to see Pei Lin standing there.
His attitude was more strict than usual.
Sensing this, all the crowd dispersed and Wang Yu Yan could now take a rxed breath.
And before she could rx further, Pei Lin asked her toe to his cabin.
Sighing, Wang Yu Yan followed Pei Lin to his cabin where the Pei Lin shocked Wang Yu Yan by giving her a letter.
Wang Yu Yan opened the letter and was dumbfounded.
"You are being promoted as my Assistant surgeon," said Pei Lin.
Assistant Surgeon?
Wang Yu Yan was as always calm but her insides were starting to worry.
The hospital had the seniors and more experienced doctors as the VIP doctors. They were counted not of any department.
Usually, the head of the departments was promoted to this position after they had enough experience.
Every department in the first hospital had two main positions, Head surgeon and his assistant, meaning the assistant surgeon.
In the head''s absence, the assistant surgeon had full control over the department and could freely conduct theplicated surgeries in the absence of the head.
For to be promoted to this position, doctors had to go through many troubles, and yet, Wang Yu Yan being promoted to this position being a newbie and in just a month is too suspicious.
Now, Wang Yu Yan understood why the res of the people were so intense.
They must''ve got the news as these things spread like fire and she was pretty sure that must''vee up with there own assumptions, good or bad or even worse.
But Wang Yu Yan was not someone to be scared of these things.
Her only concern was the suspicion that would arise, and would eventually reach to the ears of people, she does not want to reach to.
"But Head Doc, you also know the consequences of this step, don''t you?" said Wang Yu Yan coldly.
"I know, Dr. Su. But I think that by not giving you this position, I will be doing injustice to future patients, whoe to find great doctors," answered Pei Lin with a smirk.
Wang Yu Yan felt like she will be having a headache with all these things that she is going through.
"I-" Wang Yu Yan wanted to say something but was cut off by Pei Lin who said, " This is the order from the C.E.O., so you can''t decline it."
C.E.O? heh sure!
Wang Yu Yan smirked at this, she knew that this order was not from C.E.O. but him, but the motive was still unknown.
"Then I will take my leave," said Wang Yu Yan as she left the office.
Seeing her leaving, Pei Linid back on his seat and deep in thought.
[FLASHBACK]
"Are you kidding me?" said C.E.O. on hearing Pei Lin''s request.
"This is very dangerous, you know it right?" said C.E.O. Chu to him, annoyed.
Pei Lin did not say anything, and his silence, irritated the old man more.
"Why do you want me to promote her to Assistant Surgeon? You know that if we do this, the people will be suspicious, and it will tarnish her reputation."
"She can handle it," said Pei Lin.
"Dr. Pei, I don''t know on what bases you are saying this. But I can''t do it. You know people will talk and it will be a disadvantage to the hospital and her," said C.E.O.
"I don''t care, and if we do not do this, talent like hers will go waste. And I don''t want it. For me more important are the patients, than anyone''s reputation," said Pei Lin as he got up from his seat.
C.E.O. felt an urge to bang his head on the table, on hearing Pei Lin''s ridiculous exnation.
Who was he trying to convince?
"Please make sure you do it, C.E.O. Chu," said Pei Lin as he took his leave.
[shback end]
....
Starlight Entertainment
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Enter," said Li Wei, his eyes still fixated on the document he was reading.
"C.E.O. Li, these files need your signature and there is an update on Dr. Su," said Mu Shufen.
On hearing this, Li Wei raised his head and keeping the document aside he said, "Tell me."
"It looks like Dr. Su did a surgery that was veryplicated and was suddenly promoted to a higher position, it is causing all kinds of rumors and it will create trouble," said Mu Shufen.
"Make sure that this not goes out of the hospital," said Li Wei as he reached towards the document and started reading it again.
"Yes C.E.O.," said Mu Shufen waiting for another order.
Seeing him not leaving, Li Wei said, "Anything else?"
"You are not going to do anything else?" asked Mu Shufen confused.
"No, you can leave," said Li Wei.
"B-But this will cause great trouble for Dr. Su in the hospital," said Mu Shufen hesitantly.
"Are you the boss, here?" said Li Wei annoyed.
"N-No C.E.O. I will take my leave," said Mu Shufen as he left the office in a hurry, not wanting to annoy Li Wei anymore.
After Mu Shufen left, Li Wei mumbled, "She does not need my help."
Till now Li Wei had known that Wang Yu Yan was not the person who will need others'' help, she is someone who could handle this.
Deep down he knew, that this matter was very small for her. She had dealt with matter more dangerous and heartwrenching than this.
She is a capable phoenix queen, and is strong more than himself.
Others may think, that he does not care for her, but ording to Li Wei, this was a way for respecting Wang Yu Yan''s pride.
If he helped her, Wang Yu Yan would not like it, because she was a person who is far more capable and strong that she may appear.
But he will be always behind her, helping her behind the scenes.
Chapter 94: A not so usual day (3)
Chapter 94: A not so usual day (3)
Li Corporation,
After a long time of work, Li Wei decided to finallyy back at his seat and rx a little, but it seems like some thoughts did not leave his mind even then.
From the day he had seen Feng Jing with Wang Yu Yan, he was kind of restless about their rtion.
After much time, he decided to look into this matter.
KNOCK
KNOCK
His trail of thoughts was broken by the sound on the door, straightening his back, he waited for the person to enter.
"Boss, this is the information you asked for.", Mu Shufen said while handling Lie Wei a document.
Taking the file, he ordered Mu Shufen to leave and then opening the file, he started to read it.
Lie Wei flipped the pages of the file, seriously reading it.
"She is the granddaughter of the Feng Family?" Lie Wei squinted his eyes.
"Interesting!", suddenly his mood became happy.
He was thankful that it did not have any other kind of rtion with Feng Jing, but wait if she is the granddaughter, which means that Feng Jing would get more time to spend with her.
An uneasiness crept into his mind and heart.
But a sudden idea came making him relive.
He should at all costs make Wang Yu Yan like him, it would be the best. And that would be a piece of cake for him.
He casually put the file on the table and leanedzily on the chair. There was a faint smile on his face.
---------------------
Dream Heights,
KATCHA
The sound of the opening of the door made Wen Mei move her gaze away from theptop, toward the door.
"You''re back?" she questioned, looking at the watch to check the time.
It was five in the evening.
"Yeah", Wang Yu Yan said while changing her shoes and closed the door behind her.
"This early?" Wen Mei asked raising an eyebrow.
"Since I was promoted to the Head Department, the Head Doc asked me to join officially from Monday", Wang Yu Yan exined.
She thenid backzily on the couch.
"Huh? Wow, that''s great!" Wen Mei squealed in delight on hearing the news, whereas Wang Yu Yan could only sigh at her reaction, and closed her eyes.
"Wait, let me make you a refreshing coffee.", Wen Mei stood up hastily and went into the kitchen to sensing Wang Yu Yan''s fatigue.
Wang Yu Yan also went to refresh up.
-----
"Thank god, you got some free time to rx, otherwise you would always be busy with your emergencies", Wen Mei pouted unhappily.
Wang Yu Yan chuckled as she epted the mug of coffee
"And you would always be busy with your designs." she retorted.
"Oh please! Not as busy as you. It''s been a long time since we spent quality time together", Wen Mei narrowed her eyes at her.
They were both sitting on the couch in the balcony, sipping coffee, and admiring the evening sky.
Wang Yu Yan smiled dotingly at Wen Mei.
Since when did she start living a wonderful life with so many warm people surrounding her. It felt like a dream.
A long time passed while they were chatting with each other.
"Okay, enough time has passed....I''ll go and prepare the dinner.", Wang Yu Yan tidied up and went into the kitchen.
------
Ring. Ring.
As she went into the kitchen, her phone started ringing.
She frowned after seeing the caller id.
"Hello?", she spoke softly.
"Come down."
"What?", she was caught by surprise.
"Come down or I''lle up."
"...."
"Coming, I aming immediately!", she hastily replied and ran. On hearing that he was willing toe up, Wang Yu Yan red up.
At no costs, can she let Wen Mei notice him, or else she will be done for?
Just like a child not wanting to let anyone discover her secret ce for choctes, Wang Yu Yan rushed outside from the kitchen.
What Wang Yu Yan did not know, was that she was walking towards the danger, just like a naive prey.
Thankfully, Wen Mei was in her room, so she sneaked out secretly.
She hurriedly reached the parking area.
-----------
Parking lot,
Lie Wei was leaning on the trunk of his new bright red Ferrari, the moonlight shone on his side profile, making him look like a god.
When he heard footsteps, he turned towards the person.
Wang Yu Yan ran hurriedly towards his car when she saw his handsome silhouette she halted.
Lie Wei gazed with longing eyes.
She was wearing a peach top with a cute bunny print on it and off-white pajamas.
Her hair was tied up in a loose bun with thin bangs on her forehead. She looked like a little young girl, naive and pure.
Her face had be slightly red from walking fast. She looked too adorable.
Lie Wei smiled widely at her.
Wang Yu Yan came closer and stood in front of him.
And that was the first thing she did and invited the danger.
She narrowed her eyes at him angrily, ready to confront him.
"What the hell Lie Wei!" she spoke.
"You finally came", he was pleased.
Suddenly he bent towards her and gave a light peck on her lips.
She was caught by surprise. Her eyes became wide, lips parted vaguely. She was flushed.
Now her cheeks were red like fresh tomatoes.
No matter how cold she was, this reaction was the least expected from her.
But Li Wei found her reaction super adorable.
Taking the opportunity, he snaked his arms to Wang Yu Yan''s thin waist and pulled her closer to him.
Since she was already in shock, Wang Yu Yan could not see through his actions and thus was caught by like a prey.
He pulled her into his embrace and gave her a warm and tight hug.
"I have started missing you every day yet you are so oblivious to it.." he spoke in a husky voice.
On feeling his warm breath on her neck, Wang Yu Yan flinched, in his arms.
Yet, his words were the one which made her flinch and worry more.
These words, she had heard them in the past too but the difference was at that time she was the one saying it.
Taken back to the memories, Wang Yu Yan came back to her senses and tried to move away from the hug, but it seemed like she was totally locked in that hug.
The only free movement was from her hands that were beside Li Wei''s waist, and so taking her hands, she reached towards Li Wei''s waist.
Li Wei who was still lost in the scent and in the scent''s owner felt Wang Yu Yan''s hands, his smile became wider on thinking that he will be receiving a hug back.
And so he rxed and waited for it toe.
But s, it looked like he was still not in the stage to get a hug.
"Shhh" Li Wei hissed, as he felt the familiar pain in his waist, but he loosed his arms.
On getting the opportunity, Wang Yu Yan decided to finally get away from his but before she could do so, she failed to notice that Li Wei''s smile, converted into a smirk.
"Not again, my love," he mumbled as his hands reached towards Wang Yu Yan''s back and pushing it forward, he brought his lips to be crashed into hers.
All happened within such a small time that Wang Yu Yan did not have any time to counter-attack, but thankfully she moved her neck slightly away, making Li Wei''s lips stop in the midway.
Wang Yu Yan forced her eyes to close.
On seeing that he failed to capture her lips, Li Wei chuckled a little, and make do with what he had.
Pecking on her cheeks, he let her rx and loosened his grip.
Wang Yu Yan who thought that she was safe, on having a pack being given on her cheek, she blushed
Chapter 95: I was throwing out the garbage
Chapter 95: I was throwing out the garbage
Oning back to her senses, Wang Yu Yan pushed Li Wei by his chest, and getting out of his embrace.
Taking steps back, while making a considerable distance from him, unconsciously her hand covered her lips, and she said, "W-What are you doing?", flustered.
Her adorable expression again struck Li Wei, and his lips curled upward into a smirk, he said, "Kissing you" with a helpless expression.
Wang Yu Yan, shocked by his shamelessness, said, "Have you lost your mind!"
"Hmm, not my mind but my heart," said Li Wei with a light smile on his face, but only he knew how hard he was trying to control hisughter.
"Huh?" not able to think anything straight, Li Wei''s words were going over the top for Wang Yu Yan.
"I lost my heart to you," said Li Wei curiously waiting for Wang Yu Yan''s another cute reaction.
Wang Yu Yan: "...."
Speechless, Wang Yu Yan was speechless to this line, and thus she remained silent for a moment.
Gathering her thoughts, she said, "These lines won''t work on me, so enough of it," annoyed and flustered.
Li Wei just nodded and did not say anything, he knew that, that''s why he liked her.
He liked her for not being the same person as others, who beg for attention and pretend to be vulnerable.
He liked her for being real, he liked her for being strong and not weak, he liked her for being her.
Seeing him not saying anything, she said, "I think I already have told you that I am not one of those girls who throw them at your feet, neither I am interested. So it''ll be better if you mind your behavior from now.
If there is nothing else, I will take my leave," said Wang Yu Yan as she turned around and with hurried steps, disappeared.
Seeing her disappearing back, Li Wei''s face became grave, and looking towards the sky, he said, "I know it will be hard for you to open up to me, but it is not impossible too," as he got into his car and drove away.
Wang Yu Yan as was on her way back, felt her phone ringing, picking up the call she said, "Hello?"
"It is me," said the voice as always.
"Hmm"
"The news of the surgery has been prevented from going outside the hospital," the voice said.
"Good work, then-" Wang Yu Yan was going to say something but was cut off by the voice.
"It was not done by us," said the voice.
"Huh? What do you mean?" said Wang Yu Yan as she stopped in her track.
"We did not do it. It was done even before you ordered it," the voice said.
Wang Yu Yan did not say anything but instead, a thought struck in her mind.
''Did Li Wei do it?''
She could not make out anything.
"Hello?" the voice said, startling Wang Yu Yan due to which she decided not to dwell on this thought more.
After a moment of gathering her thoughts, she said, " Then find out who did it."
"Yes," said the voice, after which Wang Yu Yan disconnected the call and entered the elevator.
Wang Yu Yan reached to her apartment, deep in thoughts. Absentmindedly, she opened the door and was going to enter, when she bumped into someone at the doorstep.
"Ouch," she heard a familiar voice.
Looking forward, she noticed Wen Mei who was gripping her forehead and rubbing it.
"Wen Mei," Wang Yu Yan said.
"Yan Yan, where were you?" asked Wen Mei as she rubbed her forehead that had bumped into Wang Yu Yan.
"Uh..I-" Wang Yu Yan was cut off by Wen Mei who said, "I was calling you but you did not pick up the call. I was so worried, that I decided to go down to search for you. Where did you go? Why are you not saying anything?"
Wang Yu Yan sighed, and said, "I went for throwing garbage."
"Garbage? But isn''t it too early? You usually go after dinner," said Wen Mei as she raised her eyebrow suspiciously.
"Today the garbage was more, so I thought to throw it now," said Wang Yu Yan as she entered the apartment with an expressionless face.
Wen Mei wanted to ask some more but it seemed like Wang Yu Yan sensed this and she quickly diverting the topic, said, "You must be hungry. I will prepare the dinner quickly."
"OK, " said Wen Mei she forget about all the other things, and excitedly waited for Wang Yu Ya to serve her a delicious dinner.
.....
Monday
Wang Yu Yan after resting for two days had return back to her work with a new position, i.e. as an assistant surgeon of the cardiology department.
Doing her regr chores, Wang Yu Yan set off for work.
..
First hospital
Wang Yu Yan went to the H.R. Department of the hospital and after joining as the assistant surgeon, she proceeded towards the cardiology department.
Along the way, she was still given stares and res which she had to grow ustomed to now.
As usual, ignoring them, she entered her department. As her position was the second-highest in the department, she was given a separate office.
She was led to her new office by Wan Melissa who seemed more excited than she was.
The office was smaller than the Head doctor''s office, but seemed morefortable than it.
It was a usual office with a white color theme and the desk and chair set. Side to the table was a big window.
Instead of a door, it had a one-way see-through ss, by which she could see the people outside, but the other people could not see her.
Wan Meili squealed, "Oh my, what a nice office. Isn''t it?"
Wang Yu Yan nodded.
After Wan Meili left, Wang Yu Yan started to go through the room. She checked under the table and under the chair, then the nt pot kept beside her table.
After half an hour, Wang Yu Yan sat on the chair and rxed, it took some time for her to check the whole room, if there were any cameras or recorders.
She was suspicious of this whole n and so had to take precautionary steps before she could lower her guard down.
Sitting, she looked outside the window.
Many thoughts lingered in her mind, but we''re interrupted by the knock on the door.
"Come in," she said, regaining her expressionless face.
"The Head doc is looking for you," said the voice.
"I aming," Wang Yu Yan answered as she got up from her chair and proceeded towards the Head doc''s cabin.
..
KNOCK
KNOCK
Wang Yu Yan entered the cabin as she knocked twice.
"Ah, Dr. Su. You are here! I was looking for you. Come sit," said Pei Lin excitedly as he gestured to Wang Yu Yan to enter.
Entering the cabin, Wang Yu Yan said, "What is it, Head doc?"
"Here is your schedule for today," as he handed her a paper.
Raising her eyebrow, Wang Yu Yan epted the schedule and started reading it.
As she read it, her eyebrow knitted in distress, but soon hid it in a millisecond.
Pei Lin who was observing her, was not surprised to see her reaction.
ording to the schedule, Wang Yu Yan will be conducting a surgery for a VIP patient today and then a surgery along with the Pei Lin for a veryplicated case.
Following it, she would be conducting the checkup for the C.E.O. of Chu Cooperation.
In total, her day will be totally packed, it looked simr to that for a famous and experienced doctor.
"Isn''t my schedule too much for a newbie doctor like me?" Wang Yu Yan asked Pei Lin.
"You should not forget that you are not a newbie anymore, but an assistant surgeon of this department. So you should get used to looking into these types of schedule," said Pei Lin as he diverted his attention back to theputer screen.
Wang Yu Yan sighed and left the cabin.
..
After discussing the surgery with the other members of the team.
She could see the faces of the people telling them that they were not interested to work with her.
Before the surgery started, she took a walk to the restroom.
She heard some footsteps and some giggles. Thinking that they were yet another group of nurses and doctors who waste their time in gossiping, Wang Yu Yan was going to unlock the door when she heard one of them.
"Do you know about the new assistant surgeon of the cardiology department?" said a woman.
"Oh, the one who conducted the which surgery was it?" said another voice.
At this Wang Yu Yanughed inwardly. Being a medical staff they can''t even pronounce the name of the surgery. How pitiful.
Laughing at this she continued to listen.
"Yes Yes that one," said the nurse.
"What about her?"
"I got to know that she will be doing surgery for a VIP patient and then will do the surgery for another patient that was to be done by another doctor. Also she will be doing the checkup for a rich C.E.O"
Wang Yu Yan raised her eyebrow at this. How can her schedule be known like this?
"Oh, isn''t that too much for a newbie like her. As far I know they are not allowed to do such surgeries, then why her?" the other nurse said with a questionable voice.
Wang Yu Yan expected these questions so she did not dwell on this.
"I agree. But I think that she had something going between her and the Head doc."
Wang Yu Yan a smug smile at this.
''They can only think these things'' she mumbled.
"No way are you serious? She does not look like a person who would seduce someone."
"Don''t go at her looks stupid. A person can be anything. I bet that she must have seduced the Head doc in order to attain surgeries like this, and can show off."
"It must be but how do you know her schedule?"
"Don''t tell anyone but I peeked into her schedule. My duty is assigned to her O. T. for the surgery of the VIP patient. So I managed to take a peek at her schedule when she handed me her things in the meeting before the surgery. "
Wang Yu Yan recalled the meeting and indeed she handed someone her things for a second.
She mentally wanted to facepalm herself for her carelessness.
But she will have to do something about this and how she knows.
Chapter 96: Always check the bathroom doors
Chapter 96: Always check the bathroom doors
In the O.T.
Wang Yu Yan entered the O.T. all ready for the Coronary artery bypass grafting for the VIP patient.
In this, the surgeon takes a healthy artery or vein from elsewhere in the patient''s body and connects it to supply blood past the blocked coronary artery.
The grafted artery or vein bypasses the blocked portion of the coronary artery, creating a new path for blood to flow to the heart muscle.
The VIP patient was a young and a famous actor and idol, Yang Xin. Though he came from a middle-ss family, the child turned actor made an excellent name for him first in acting during his early age andter as an idol.
With a worth of more than 60 million dors, he was considered as a VIP patient.
Also, his fandom was more, because of the fact that he belonged to a middle-ss family, his fans sympathized with him.
Though for Wang Yu Yan, the unusual fact was a young and healthy man going through a bypass surgery.
But as there is a say, sickness does not discriminate in people, it can catch anyone, anytime and anyhow.
Wang Yu Yan couldn''t care less about it, and so she had no problem in doing this surgery, she did not have any other option either.
This surgery was easy for Wang Yu Yan, she was not nervous rather she wanted to catch the person who had spread the rumors.
Wang Yu Yan along with the assistant surgeon, anesthesiologist entered the O.T. and she entered, a voice came into her ears, the same voice which she heard at the washroom.
She searched into the direction of the voice, and a woman with a petite figure came into her vision, unknowingly her lips curled into a smirk.
Suddenly the whole room was filled with a cold and deadly auraing from Wang Yu Yan, which gave the petite nurse chill down her spine, forced her to look back.
Seeing her, the nurse along with the other one, came forward and greeted Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan remembered the profile which she got regarding her team and their information.
Name: Yao Fan
Age: 28 years
Position: Nurse
''Something between her and Head doc'' Wang Yu Yan suddenly recalled the line, and the smile from her face disappeared and her eyes stared at Yao Fan as if they could murder her.
Soon Yao Fan started feeling uneasy, and in her heart, she cursed Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan knew from the time she greeted her, Yao Fan''s disrespect towards her.
As Yao Fan lifted her head to see Wang Yu Yan, Wang Yu Yan''s re on her vanished, as if nothing had happened.
Then she said, "Let''s start the surgery."
In the surgery, Wang Yu Yan sessfully made the incision and had swiftly took the artery and joined it.
The movement of Wang Yu Yan''s hands was as beautiful as if they were dancing.
Yao Fan was astonished by the scene in front of her. So much so that she did not realize Wang Yu Yan had asked for the mesh.
Wang Yu Yan, on not feeling anything on her palm, finally said, "Nurse Yao"
Startled, Yao Fan clumsily, moved her hands in the tray, and gave something to Wang Yu Yan.
Sighing in relief Yao Fan had just rxed when a cold voice came, "Do I need to tell you the difference between a mesh and a scalpel, Nurse Yao?"
"What I asked was a mesh, are you even listening?"
Yao Fan wanted to say something in her defense but Wang Yu Yan cut her off and said, "Are you even here? Or in a dreand?"
"Have youpletely lost your mind, why are you handing me a scalpel?"
"I-I am sorry," said Yao Fan, embarrassed to be scolded by her in front of people she acted high.
"If sorry would''ve done everything, won''t I just sorry instead of doing this surgery and on top wasting time with you?" said Wang Yu Yan.
Seeing that Yao Fan was silent, Wang Yu Yan continued, "I should''ve just said sorry instead of working with you."
The assistant surgeon who was busy stitching, tried to control hisughter and so did the anesthesiologist.
Seeing their reaction, Yao Fan turned red out of embarrassment.
Wang Yu Yan sensed it, but it seemed like she had no ns for stopping, thus she said, "Go out and ask someone to send your recement. I cannot work with a person who does not know that basics."
"B-But Dr. Su, t-this is not fair," said Yao Fan gathering her courage.
"Not fair you say? Fine, tell me the name of the surgery I performedst time," said Wang Yu Yan hitting her on the right spot.
"T-That-" Yao Fan inwardly cursed Wang Yu Yan and tried her best to speak the name of the surgery.
Seeing this, all the other people present in the room, inwardlyughed at Yao Fan to their heart''s content.
Yao Fan till now, wished to be buried deep inside the earth after facing this embarrassment.
Wang Yu Yan smirked, and said, "You''ve lost your chance, so now please go outside and send your recement. I don''t want this surgery to fail because of your ignorance."
Curling her fingers into a fist, Yao Fan bitted her lower lip and proceed outside.
Soon her recement came and the surgery went off peacefully.
After surgery, Wang Yu Yan exited the O.T. along with the team only to find Yao Fan standing and being scolded by a doctor.
At this, Wang Yu Yan heard the other three people giggling.
Yao Fan noticed them, embarrassed to death, she did not dare to move blocking Wang Yu Yan''s path.
Sensing that only saying won''t be effective, Wang Yu Yan came closer to Yao Fan and whispered in a feeble voice, "Oh dear, looks like your day was not good. Was it because you spoke ill about someone?"
On hearing this, Yao Fan looked hatingly towards Wang Yu Yan.
After a pause, Wang Yu Yan continued, "Let me give you an advice. Before speaking ill about someone, always check whether there is someone present behind the bathroom doors.
Especially the one you are speaking ill about."
Yao Fan on hearing this, froze on her position, thening to her senses, she stumbled and staggered a bit, making way for Wang Yu Yan.
''How did this happen? Where did it go wrong?'' thought Yao Fan.
''It''s all because of that wrench!''
Yao Fan wanted to kill Wang Yu Yan there but she could not.
Taking this opportunity, Wang Yu Yan passed by the frozen Yao Fan.
...
Wang Yu Yan finished her surgeries and appointments at 7 in the night and headed straight home.
When Wang Yu Yan reached, Wen Mei was already home.
Wang Yu Yan decided to take a bath, and after it, she changed intofortable clothes.
As she reached the kitchen, she smelled some dishes and confused, she thought that if some burr was there.
In all her defense mode, she approached the kitchen to see what was wrong.
But was surprised to see, Wen Mei in the kitchen cooking.
Wen Mei was humming and whistling like, looking like a housewife.
Wang Yu Yanughed at this thought and seeing her determination, Wang Yu Yan sighed and said, "You can go. I will do the rest," as she took the things from Wen Mei''s hand as she forced her to leave the kitchen.
Not left with any other way, Wen Mei went out of the kitchen and Wang Yu Yan decided to do the rest.
"YanYan! Your phone is ringing." Wen Mei shouted from the living room after some time.
Wang Yu Yan came hastily from the kitchen, wearing an apron.
She nced at Wen Mei, who waszing on the sofa in a weird posture with earplugs on.
"Little Yan?" a gentle voice spoke up.
"Brother Jing," she spoke softly.
Feng Jing smiled. It felt good to have a little sister.
"I heard you did a difficult surgery and was promoted to the Head Department. Well...Congrattions on your achievement." there was a hint of pride in his voice.
Wang Yu Yan raised her brows. How did he hear? I thought that I had already asked this news to vanish.
"Thank You brother." she was amused. She wouldn''t underestimate her brother again!
Feng Jing smiled.
"Grandpa asked you and Wen Mei toe for dinner tonight," he spoke calmly.
"Oh.." she hesitated.
He sensed her hesitation.
"Yu Yan...I know you have still not adapted yourselves to your new environment. But you shouldn''t feel too burdened. Me, Grandpa, Mom, Dad, and Ji will always be there for you. You should open up to your family. Don''t worry...Your brother will always care for you and protect you." his tone was light and gentle like he was exining her.
Wang Yu Yan was immediately touched by his words. His words carried so much warmth and care.
Her eyes glistened up.
"Thank you brother." she choked.
She rarely cried, but this time was different, she was experiencing family love after so many years.
Feng Jing smiled. His little sister had stored so many emotions inside her.
"Alright..Get ready. ..I''ll pick you by then," he spoke then hung up.
Wang Yu Yan declined the call then turned towards Wen Mei.
"Mei," she called out.
No answer.
"Mei?" again.
Still no answer.
She furrowed her brows.
She walked towards her and smilingly pulled her earplugs out. Then she crossed her arms around her chest.
"Are you listening?" she was irritated.
"Yeah, yeah...Of course, I am listening. What were you saying?" Wen Mei smiled sheepishly.
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
"We are going to Grandpa''s house for dinner tonight," she said.
"Yummy dinner...Let''s go." Wen Mei was delighted.
Wang Yu Yan smiled funnily.
Chapter 97: Yan Xins friend
Chapter 97: Yan Xin''s friend
After the call, Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei got ready for the visit.
Coming down from the apartment, Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei spotted a car.
"Brother Jing is here. Let''s go."
Wang Yu Yan recognized the ck Maybach parked at the other side of the road and smiled.
Wen Mei, who was focusing on her phone just a minute ago, turned her head up and beamed.
They crossed the road and went towards the Maybach.
"Hey, Brother Jing!" Wen Mei joyfully called out as she waved at him from the window.
Feng Jing smiled dotingly at her.
He turned towards Wan Yu Yan and gave her a gentle nod.
"Get in both of you," he said.
The two girls seated themselves in the back seat and the car left.
The rest of the journey was quite pleasant while Wen Mei chatting joyfully with the siblings, easing the awkward atmosphere.
----
Feng Mansion,
The trio entered the mansion and was greeted by a lively atmosphere.
"Little Yan! You are here?" Grandpa Feng rushed towards Wang Yu Yan and patted her head dotingly.
"Good Evening Grandpa." Wang Yu Yan politely greeted the elder.
Grandpa Feng looked at Wen Mei, who was standing beside Wan Yu Yan.
Wen Mei looked puzzled by his continuous staring at her. She got a chill down her spine and was confused also.
She immediately put on a sweet smile and greeted him, "Hello, Grandpa Feng."
Grandpa Feng nodded, "Hmph!" and turned towards Wang Yu Yan and smiled.
Wen Mei "..."
Wang Yu Yan was quite amused by the two.
Little did they know, that the old man was jealous of Wen Mei who got to spent time with Wang Yu Yan almost every day. On the other side, he, who is her grandpa, got to meet Wang Yu Yan after such a long time.
"Come, Little Yan, sit with Grandpa." Grandpa Feng led them towards the living room.
In the living room, everyone seated themselves on the sofa.
At that time, Feng Ji came downstairs, and on seeing the guests, he smiled lightly, and went to the hall where everyone was sitting.
"Good evening, sis," he said to Wang Yu Yan, who gave a light smile.
Being only six months apart, Feng Ji being the older one, the atmosphere among them was quite awkward.
Feng Ji, turning towards Wen Mei said, "You are also here?" with a slight teasing tone.
Wen Mei being ignored by grandpa Feng was already confused and when Feng Ji teased her she said, "No, I am not here. This my clone here"
Chuckling, Feng Ji took a seat beside Feng Jing.
Meanwhile, Li Lian hastily ran from the kitchen towards the living room.
"Little Yan, Meimei, you both are here." she seemed to be very happy because of their arrival.
She slightly caressed Wang Yu Yan''s soft white cheeks.
"Aunt!" Wang Yu Yan''s heartfelt a hint of motherly love.
"I am also here, Aunt Lian." Wen Mei pouted.
Li Lian chuckled. She quickly pinched her cheeks and said, "How could I forget my little Meimei."
Wen Mei, in turn, smiled sweetly at her.
Li Lian looked at both of her lovingly but immediately frowned.
Both the girls nced at each other, pretty confused by her expressions.
Li Lian said worriedly, "You both girls! Look at yourselves...How skinny you''ve be? Don''t worry, now Aunt''s here, she will feed you lots of healthy and yummy food."
Wang Yu Yan was quite startled by her words. Her heart was filled with warmth and love.
Wen Mei''s eyes beamed on the name of food.
Fen Jing smiled, seeing his mom showering so much affection on his little sister. As he had never had a sister love, his mother also never experienced daughter love.
Heavens had gifted their family a cute little angel in the disguise of his little sister.
Besides him, Old Master Feng was also happy having Wang Yu Yan in his family. He felt that he was once again seeing his Mian.
After everyone settled, Feng Ji started, "I came to the first hospital today."
Hearing this, Wang Yu Yan turned towards Feng Ji, with a questioning look.
"I heard that you operated on the actor Yang Xin," he said, earning a raised eyebrow from Wang Yu Yan.
"He is my friend from the trainee days, he told me about his surgery, and I paid him a visit today," Feng Ji continued.
Wang Yu Yan gave a slight nod, and she understood how all the Feng family knows about her promotion.
"There I got to know that you were promoted to Assistant surgeon," Feng Ji concluded.
When Feng Ji had got the news of Yang Xin''s surgery, he went to have a check on him, and it came to him as a surprise that Wang Yu Yan was the one who operated on him and looking at him, he looked good.
Thus, all his doubts regarding Wang Yu Yan were cleared.
........
After the dinner was over, Grandfather Feng, asked both of them to stay there for a night as it was alreadyte, Wang Yu Yan was powerless, so they ended up staying for the night.
Wang Yu Yan was made to stay in her room, while Wen Mei took the guest room.
Wang Yu Yan''s room was totally as per her choice, the theme was grey and white, which gave it a pure and cozy look.
With a king-sized bed, and a separatepartment for the wardrobe, it made the sleeping area bigger.
There was also a two-seater couch, beside the window. The bathroom was bigger than the usual and had all the necessities as well.
In the room, there was a door as well, that opened into a room made for study for Wang Yu Yan, which had a big ss table and a shelf with medical books as well.
It seemed like Feng Kang was all ready for making Wang Yu Yan live in the Feng Mansion.
After getting into the room, Wang Yu Yan took a shower, and she was not sleepy, Wang Yu Yan decided to take a look at the study.
As she went into the study, her attention was caught by a photo frame that had the picture of Feng Mian along with Feng Shen and Feng Kang, in which she was smiling happily.
As Wang Yu Yan saw the picture, she stopped, and then carrying Feng Mina''s smile, she smiled as well.
Then put the picture in its ce, Wang Yu Yan continued her walk in the study.
She went to the bookshelf and started to take a look at the books.
After an hour of doing so, Wang Yu Yan noticed the time, and as it waste, she made her way to the exit of the study room.
As she wasing out, Wang Yu Yan heard a knock at the door, confused about the reason why anyone coulde, she opened the door.
When she did do, she saw Feng Jing standing there, wearing a casual set of clothes, still looking sophisticated and handsome.
"Brother, is there something you need?" said Wang Yu Yan with a confused expression.
"Ah, no. I just came was passing by and decided to take a look. It iste, why aren''t you asleep yet?" said Feng Jing as he started to nag Wang Yu Yan like a big brother.
''Lies,'' Feng Jing thought in his mind.
It was not as if he was passing by, he deliberately came to check on Wang Yu Yan if she was asleep or not.
He wanted to make sure that she isfortable here.
But how can he directly tell it to Wang Yu Yan? Thus, he was just ''passing by''.
Wang Yu Yan found this suspicious, but said, "Oh, I was taking a look at the books. I will go to sleep now."
"Ok, Good night," said Feng Jing as nodded and went away.
Seeing him go, Wang Yu Yan closed the door and got ready to sleep.
As always, she left the sidemp open, and then went to sleep.
After making sure that Wang Yu Yan was going to sleep, Feng Jing was on his way to his room, when he suddenly realized that he left his phone in his study.
On his way to the study, he passed by Wang Yu Yan''s room, and noticed, by the space in between the door and floor, the light was still open.
"She must be going to sleep," he mumbled as he continued walking.
In the study, Feng Jing picked up his mobile, when a phone call came, it was from his secretary.
Picking up the phone, he said, "Hello?"
"Sorry for the disturbing you Vice President, but there is an important email, that you need to take look at," the Fei Hong said.
"Ok," said Feng Jing.
After almost an hour, Feng Jing was free and passed by Wang Yu Yan''s room again, but this time on seeing the light still on, Feng Jing thought that she was still not asleep.
He decided to knock the door, but when he did so, no answer came for a long time, assuming that she was asleep but the light was still open, Feng Jing became suspicious.
There''s no way that she would forget to turn off themp because the light will bother the sleep.
And if she was awake, she should''ve answered till now.
Thinking this, Feng Jing was confused.
''Am I overthinking?'' he thought.
But then there must be a reason behind it, if it was so, he will find it out.
.....
In the morning, Wang Yu Yan was dropped to the hospital by Feng Jing as always.
On reaching the hospital, Wang Yu Yan got out of the car, and after bidding farewell to Feng Jing, Wang Yu Yan went towards the entrance of the hospital.
As she was entering, Wang Yu Yan bumped into someone.
As she did, Wang Yu Yan lost her footing with the intention of moving back a bit.
Losing her bnce, Wang Yu Yan closed her eyes shut in wait for the pain, which did note.
Chapter 98: Meeting at the hospital
Chapter 98: Meeting at the hospital
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Enter," said Fu Mingmei while she was busy going through her Weibo, her eyebrows sometimes knitted or sometimes rxed reading thements.
"Ming Ming," a voice came from the door.
Hearing the familiar voice, Fu Mingmei hurriedly, put down her phone, and sat fixing her appearance.
The sound of footsteps became more and more clear, and Fu Mingmei became excited, though the person had visited her many times, her heartbeat increased every time he came.
When the person came into vision, Fu Mingmei''s face lit up with a bright smile, grinning she said, "Brother Cao, you are here."
Cao Guang nodded as he came closer to the bed.
Examining Fu Mingmei from head to toe, he said with an expressionless face, "Let''s go. It''s time."
Seeing his cold behavior, Fu Mingmei was not surprised at all, she was used to it now.
She was contented by the fact that she could be close to him, even if it was like this.
Suddenly, a face came into her mind, she frowned at the thought of that doctor who got Cao Guang''s smile, which she had not seen before.
She heard the talk by ident, of two nurses, saying that Wang Yu Yan had an affair with the head doctor, here.
This was enough to convince her that, the doctor was not so pure as she seems.
She was very eager to let her true face came in front of Cao Guang, but on the other hand, she hated the fact that Cao Guang gave a different treatment to her.
Seeing that she was not responding, Cao Guang noticing the frown, he asked, "Is there any problem?"
Startled, Fu Mingmei nodded her head in negative, and cheerfully said, "No Brother, let''s go."
Not dwelling on the thought more, Cao Guang nodded.
Fu Mingmei stood up from the bed, and she heard a voice, "Did you take everything?"
"Yes, Brother Cao," said Fu Mingmei as she blushed.
Whenever Cao Guang talked to her, Fu Mingmei felt like there were butterflies in her stomach.
After this, they both exited the ward, and headed towards the elevator, with Fu Mingmei following Cao Guang.
When they reached the exit door, Mingmei felt that she needed to fix her footwear and so she said, "Brother Cao!"
Hearing the name, Cao Guang stopped in his tracks, and moved back to see Mingmei fixing her heals.
Fu Mingmei who was expecting Cao Guang toe to him, frowned when she saw no movement from him.
After a moment, Cao Guang said, "I will be waiting at the car for you," as he turned towards the exit.
On hearing this, Fu Mingmei frowned.
This was very unusual that Cao Guang did not wait for her. Even if he gave her cold treatment, he would always wait for her and helped her.
Also, this was he visited her only twice now, one was a week ago and one was today, where he was giving her an unusual treatment.
Embarrassed on not being helped, to hide the awkwardness, Fu Mingmei fixed her appearance and when she saw forward she found something unusual.
As Cao Guang turned around, he bumped into someone.
..
Wang Yu Yan closed her eyes shut, and waited for the pain, which did note.
Soon she realized that she was held by a warm hand.
She opened her eyes and frowned on seeing the person in front of her.
She was held by Cao Guang, who looked startled and well as confused.
Cao Guang, was startled when he saw Wang Yu Yan, and in hurry to prevent her falling, he held her hand and felt the smooth and delicate skin, it looked fragile to him.
Gradually, he loosened the grip, to make sure that he did not put too much force on her wrist.
Seeing her, Cao Guang''s heartbeat increased, and he did not notice that a smile has a face on his face.
When he said he was confused about what he felt for Wang Yu Yan, it was true. But nowadays, it seemed that he longed to meet her.
For some reason, Wang Yu Yan was disappointed.
Somewhere in her heart, she wished someone else to be there. She did not know why but she secretly wished for Li Wei to be there.
On hearing her own thoughts, Wang Yu Yan was embarrassed, which resulted in a blush on her face.
Unfortunately, she did not notice, that two people were having a storm in their heart, looking at them.
Fu Mingmei, who witnessed the scene, had her hands balled into fists and her nails dug deep into her palm, almost making them bleed.
Seeing Cao Guang staring at Wang Yu Yan, Fu Mingmei bit her lip hard, but nothing could ease the hatred that was emerging was Wang Yu Yan in her heart.
She wanted to p her and humiliated her, then and there.
Wang Yu Yan who was busy in thinking, when she noticed a sharp re at her from the back.
Wandering her eyes, she saw a figure standing not too far, behind Cao Guang.
The gaze from the figure was enough to send a chill down anyone''s spine and pierce through their soul, let alone Wang Yu Yan.
On realizing the familiar re, Wang Yu Yan mumbled, "Li Wei" in a very feeble voice.
And she did not notice, what happened that she suddenly, pulled her hand from Cao Guang''s grip.
She felt like a girlfriend who was caught cheating by her boyfriend.
.
Li Wei who witnessed all this, smirked, and started to walk towards, Cao Guang and Wang Yu Yan.
For a week, it had be a routine for him to stop by the first hospital.
Today he did the same, and coincidentally, he saw Wang Yu Yan entering the hospital, seeing her a pleasant feeling rose in his heart.
Seeing her, in front of him, Li Wei automatically got out of the car door, when he saw Wang Yu Yan bumping into Cao Guang and Cao Guang holding her hand.
He was relieved that she was safe, but this relief took ce of anxiety when he saw the grip on Wang Yu Yan''s hands.
His hand gripped the car door, and it gradually tightened.
He felt annoyed by the fact that someone else was holding her hand.
That''s when he saw Wang Yu Yan noticing him, and then pulling her grip from Cao Guang''s grip.
Seeing this, Li Wei felt at ease.
His hand left the car door, and he started to walk towards them.
.
Wang Yu Yan felt her hearting out, as she saw Li Wei moving towards her.
Calming herself down, she stood straight and expressionless as usual.
Then turning towards, Cao Guang, who looked a little confused because of Wang Yu Yan''s behavior.
Wang Yu Yan said, "Thank you for helping me."
Startled, Cao Guang gave an awkwardugh and said, "It''s ok. Nothing big it was."
Wang Yu Yan nodded as she gave an awkward smile.
"Then I will-" Wang Yu Yan was going to say something when she heard Li Wei''s voice.
"Cao Guang," said Li Wei as he approached them and stood beside Wang Yu Yan or to be more precise, in between Wang Yu Yan and Cao Guang.
"Ah Wei. Howe you are here? Are you unwell?" asked Cao Guang concerned.
"No I am here to take a monthly checkup," said Li Wei as he took a peek towards Wang Yu Yan.
"Oh," Cao Guang said.
"But why are you here?" said Li Wei.
"I-" Cao Guang wanted to answer, but he was stopped by a voice.
"Brother Cao is here to pick me up," Fu Mingmei answered as she came to stand beside Cao Guang and threw a deadly re towards Wang Yu Yan.
Li Wei just gave a slight nod and did not bother to take a look at her more.
Chapter 99: A VVIP patient
Chapter 99: A VVIP patient
After bidding farewell to Li Wei and Wang Yu Yan, Cao Guang and Fu Mingmei left in the car.
In the car
"Brother Cao, are you close to Dr. Su?" asked Fu Mingmei, gathering her courage. She couldn''t help but ask him about Wang Yu Yan.
"She is a friend," answered Cao Guang coldly, his eyes on the road.
Listening this, Fu Mingmei frowned sorrowfully.
Female friend? He never had a female friend.
Thinking this, Fu Mingmei cursed Wang Yu Yan with all her heart.
But forcing a smile, she said, "Dr. Su is indeed skilled, and I heard that she is just a newbie and did a very difficult surgery."
Cao Guang faced lightened up a bit on hearing things about Wang Yu Yan, the cold behavior of his subdued.
This change was noticed by Fu Mingmei, who gritted her teeth, but calming herself down she started with her n.
After a while, she said, "She also got promoted to the Assistant Surgeon in just a month," and then after a pause she continued, "But I heard something about her."
"What?" Cao Guang asked curiously.
"T-That brother-" Fu Mingmei showed her hesitation to Cao Guang and she predicted Cap Guang became more suspicious.
"Tell me, what did you hear?" asked Cao Guang coldly.
"T-That she curried favor with the head doc and he gave her this position in return," said Fu Mingmei with a smirk on her face and then hiding it in a second.
SCREECH.
As soon as Cao Guang heard this, the car was stopped by Cao Guang as he applied the brakes forcefully.
Not ready for this, Fu Mingmei ended up shifting forward from her seat and hurt her foot in the process.
"B-Brother Cao," Fu Mingmei called out to him, surprised.
Cao Guang released the strong grip from the steering wheel and red at Fu Mingmei with emotionless and cold eyes.
Seeing the re, Fu Mingmei flinched, backward, and said, "B-Brother."
"She is not that type of girl, so you better watch what you are saying," said Cao Guang fiercely to her, as if giving her a warning.
Seeing the change in his speech, Fu Mingmei was shocked, never in her dreams she would have wondered that Cao Guang would talk to her like this, with these words.
Seeing his anger, and her nned being backfired, Fu Mingmei calmed her self down and said sweetly, "B-Brother, I was just telling you about the rumors that I heard in the hospital. Of course, why would I believe in those ridiculous rumors?"
"I am not serious about the rumors and will never think of Doctor Su like this."
"But I am serious regarding my words, Mingmei, and that you know," said Cao Guang as he gripped the steering wheel tightly.
"Yes, brother I know," said Fu Mingmei.
But contrary to her words, she was in no mood to let go of those rumors.
She had already believed those rumors were true.
Or else how would have someone reached to such a high position in a short time.
Thinking that Fu Mingmei smirked.
And suddenly as if an idea tricked into her mind, she rxed and thought, ''Let''s give media something to gossip about.''
Soon the car stopped at the destination and after dropping her, Cao Guang drove away.
Thinking for some time, Fu Mingmei took out her phone and said, "It''s time."
"Till where will you follow me?," said Wang Yu Yan in an annoyed voice, freaking out the people passing by.
But she did not care any of that, now her only concern was Li Wei following her from the moment she had entered the hospital premises.
From the hospital entrance to the elevator, he has been following her continuously.
She did not care if it was deliberate or not, she was annoyed by the fact that someone was following her.
Li Wei who was following her like a newborn chicken follows his mother, everywhere she goes.
Seeing her annoyed, Li Wei finally opened his mouth and said, "I am here for the monthly checkup. Is there a problem?"
"Then go to the reception desk, Why are you following me?" said Wang Yu Yan irritatedly.
"Oh, it''s my first time in the hospital. So I did not know," said Li Wei with an innocent expression.
Wang Yu Yan was stunned at the answer.
First time at the hospital?
You gotta be kidding her!
And what he did not know? Isn''t thatmon sense?
Wang Yu Yan thought as she remained froze their.
After some time, she took the elevator and went to the department.
...
In the cardiology department
Wang Yu Yan was called by the Head doctor as soon as she entered her office.
Handing her, her schedule, Pei Lin said, "I am going to have an emergency surgery in some time, so you will have to take a VIP patient from me.
Here is the report."
Pei Lin handed Wang Yu Yan a report.
Opening the report, as Wang Yu Yan started reading it, her jaw dropped.
The patient was a headache to her.
No, she won''t take up this patient, at no cost.
"I am sorry Head-" Wang Yu Yan wanted to refuse to take the patient but before she could do so, there was a knock at the door.
A nurse came hurriedly came in said, "Head doc, we are ready for the surgery."
"Yes, I aming," said Pei Lin as he hurriedly got up from his seat.
Wang Yu Yan tried to say something but Pei Lin cut her off and said, "Please look into it. No one is free, otherwise, I would''ve given then this and he is a very important person."
Wang Yu Yan just stood their confused and by the time she came to her senses, Pei Lin was already gone.
She sighed, and looking at the report, she exited the room.
After half an hour
KNOCK
KNOCK
Wang Yu Yan heard a knock on the door and said, "Enter."
"Dr. Su, we have the VVIP patient here. Please hurry," said a nurse, who was blushing hard, and from that Wang Yu Yan understood that it was time.
Wang Yu Yan nodded as she closed the file, she was reading and proceeded towards the VVIP ward.
.....
In the VVIP ward, Li Wei was sitting on the sofa, and with his fingers tapping the armrest, which marked his impatience.
KNOCK
A knock was heard on the door, and Li Wei said, "Enter."
After some time
"What are you doing?" asked Li Wei on Wang Yu Yan holding his hand.
"Checking your pulse rate," Wang Yu Yan said rolling her eyes.
"It must be high because you are here," said Li Wei with a smirk on his face.
"Shut up," Wang Yu Yan said coldly. It was a relief that no one was here, or else the oue would be disastrous, thinking this Wang Yu Yan took the stethoscope and brought it near Li Wei.
As she did, she found her heartbeat increasing, calming herself down, she continued her work, in the hope to finish it fast.
"What are you doing?"
"Checking your heartbeat," said Wang Yu Yan not showing any interest in his words.
"It must fast because you are measuring it," said Li Wei trying to make out Wang Yu Yan''s expression as he shamelessly flirted with her.
''Calm yourself down. It will be over soon,'' Wang Yu Yan chanted this sentence in her mind, trying to control the urge to p the person in front of her.
"What are you doing now?" said Li Wei sweetly.
Wang Yu Yan sighed and said, "Checking your temperature, Mr.Li."
But measuring the temperature, Wang Yu Yan found that his temperature was slightly more than usual.
"Why is the temperature so?" Wang Yu Yan mumbled.
She did not notice that she had said her thoughts out loud.
Hearing this Li Wei said, "Its high isn''t it. It must be because you are touching me."
Wang Yu Yan: "......"
Chapter 100: Mr. Li is heading this way!
Chapter 100: Mr. Li is heading this way!
KNOCK
KNOCK
The knock on the door, marked the end of the awkwardness that Wang Yu Yan was feeling.
Getting away from Li Wei, Wang Yu Yan said, "Enter."
Seeing her move away, Li Weiughed inwardly, this woman of his is indeed cute.
(Uh, she ain''t your woman yet)
Opening the door, Mu Shufen entered the room.
Seeing Wang Yu Yan flustered, Mu Shufen had some feeling that his boss was at it again.
Sighing inwardly, he entered the room and stood in front of Li Wei.
"Is everything alright, Doctor?" asked Mu Shufen.
"Yes, everything is alright. He is perfectly fine," said Wang Yu Yan.
"Thank you, Doctor," said Mu Shufen.
"Then I will take my leave," said Wang Yu Yan as she nodded and left the room.
"Boss, what did you do with Doctor Su?" asked Mu Shufen suspiciously.
Li Wei, instead of answering, stared at the door, and curling his lips into a smile, he said, "Nothing, let''s go," as he got up from the bed and taking his coat, he went towards the door.
Mu Shufen sighed, he was powerless in front of him, and just prayed that this time his boss won''t do anything absurd.
.
Not too far from the ward, Wang Yu Yan saw arge group of female staff, gossiping.
Seeing them, Wang Yu Yan sighed, looks like they are too free, but instead of saying something, Wang Yu Yan decided to pass.
She was going to do what she thought when she heard them say the word, ''Li Wei''.
Unexpectedly, she stopped in her tracks, and wanted to hear more about what they were gossiping about.
Seeing left and right, to check no one was looking at her, Wang Yu Yan took a step closer to them and then one more, until she clearly heard their gossiping.
"What are you saying, Dr. Wei?"
Dr. Wei Lan, a gynecologist, was the daughter of Wei Guozhi, the Governor of the Xiahui province near the capital. Her mother was once the secretary of Wei Guozhi in his business.
When his first wife was still alive, they had a one night stand and from there, their affair started.
When the secretary got pregnant, his first wife came to know of this, and divorced Wei Guozhi, after which he married his second wife.
"I met Mr. Li in a party, We danced together and had a drink as well," said Dr. Wei shyly.
Hearing this, Wang Yu Yan had a feeling of disappointment in her heart, and somewhere she was wishing for it to be a lie.
But because of the yboy personality of Li Wei, it was hard to believe it was a lie.
"Dr. Su!"
Deep in her thoughts, Wang Yu Yan did not notice when she was discovered hearing the conversation.
Hearing her name, Wang Yu Yan turned towards the group and came out of the wall she was hiding behind.
At that time, she felt as if she was a thief.
Changing her expression to the cold and aloof type, Wang Yu Yan proceeded towards the group.
When she reached there, one of the nurses said, "Dr. Su, I heard that you were the one who did Mr. Li''s checkup."
Wang Yu Yan gave a slight nod.
Is he okay?" asked Dr. Wei, shyly, and kind of worried.
Her expression looked like if she was a girlfriend.
Thinking this, Wang Yu Yan controlled the urge to roll her eyes.
"He-," Wang Yu Yan was going to say something, when one of the nurses shouted from behind, "Mr. Li is heading this way."
Hearing this, Wang Yu Yan turned around, only to see a perfect and handsome figure, heading this way.
"He must be here for you, Dr. Wei," said one of the nurses as she squealed in delight.
Wei Lan, who had just unted the words, was surprised to hear that.
But what she said was not a lie, except the fact Li Wei did not bait an eye on her and the dance was for just a second, and the drink was with his father, with her as an uninvited guest.
Proud, Wei Lan, took a step forward and stood almost in front of Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan, who heard the voice of the nurse, felt annoyed.
As Li Wei came towards them, Wang Yu Yan felt more and more irritated by the fact, that he will be heading towards, Wei Lan and not her.
In her thoughts, she took a step back and was ready to get out of this scene.
Chapter 101: Mr. Li is heading this way (2)
Chapter 101: Mr. Li is heading this way (2)
Li Wei got out of the room, followed by Mu Shufen, suddenly he heard some squealing behind him. When he turned around, he saw tons of girls surrounding Wang Yu Yan.
As soon as they saw him, the girls squealed in delight.
Seeing this, his lips curled up into a smirk.
''Let''s have some fun, shall we?''
Thinking this, he started to walk towards the group.
Meanwhile, Wang Yu Yan was all ready for stepping back, when a sudden thought struck into her mind, ''If he is serious about me, he will not go towards the Wei Lan.''
Thinking this, Wang Yu Yan stood there, waiting for Li Wei to choose his path.
Three steps, two steps, and until then seeing his way of walking, Wang Yu Yan was sure that he was not serious about her.
His path lead her towards Wei Lan, and realizing this, Wang Yu Yan felt disappointed.
Her heart sank, she did not try to think anymore.
But Wasn''t that too childish?
Wang Yu Yan''s brows knitted on realizing this, she wanted to facepalm herself hard.
Is she even an adult?
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
And as for Li Wei, Wang Yu Yan was sure that he was just ying with her, and so she should make her distance from him.
Thinking this, Wang Yu Yan rolled her eyes, and when she gazed forward.
Wei Lan who had high hopes, closed her eyes, in the thought that Li Wei wille to her.
She waited.1..2..3...
At the count of three, Wei Lan opened her eyes and found Li Wei at a distance of few centimeters from her.
"Mr. Li, I-"
Before she couldplete her sentence, loud gasps were heard.
Wei Lan looked at the girls, and then towards Li Wei who was
"Huh?"
"Li Wei?"
Wei Lan looked left and right flustered, when she did not find Li Wei in front of her.
"Did he pass by her?"
Embarrassed, she looked towards the other girls, and following their gaze, she saw Li Wei walking towards Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan did not whether to be happy or to be sad, about Li Wei not paying attention to Wei Lan at all.
But now it was going to be the worst if Li Wei came to her.
Wang Yu Yan did not ever assume anything without thinking, but today she felt as if Li Wei woulde to her.
But if he spoke to her, it would cause arge ruckus in the hospital and would give her too much attention.
But then also, she for reason did not mind.
Wang Yu Yan saw Li Wei just a short distance from her.
She was curious as well as afraid, but managed to keep her face without any expressions, as always.
Li Wei on seeing Wang Yu Yan trying to not show any emotion, found her rather cute.
Instead of stopping in front of her, Li Wei continued to walk and pass her.but!
Wang Yu Yan flinched.
She let her guard down on seeing that Li Wei would walk past her and was somewhat disappointed.
But, he did not just walk past her, but he walked past her and held her hand for a second, and then continued to walk as if nothing happened.
Wang Yu Yan felt his warm hand on hers for a second, she blushed slightly.
Thankfully, no one was able to notice what happened.
Li Wei, found this rather unsatisfying, he wanted to touch her more, feel her more, but he knew that he could not as it would stir up trouble for her, and he at no costs would want that.
Thus, Li Wei with a bright smile on his face, exited the hospital.
.
Wang Yu Yan who was still in shock at what happened, finally finished her work at the hospital.
And so, she exited the hospital.
At the entrance, Wang Yu Yan felt in thoughts of the incident that happened today.
Today, Wang Yu Yan had realized that she had gotten used to Li Wei''s warm touch. When he touched her, Wang Yu Yan felt a sensation she had never felt.
In her thoughts, she did not realize, that someone came running towards her.
A man in histe thirties, with messed up appearance, came to her and huffing he said, "You are a doctor, right? My wife is pregnant and had an ident! Please help her."
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow, this felt rather strange, her instincts told her that something is wrong.
Seeing her silence, the man said, "Please help me. My wife, please help her!"
"Where is she?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"There!" the man pointed her to a dark alley between the buildings.
Yet again, Wang Yu Yan felt this suspicious.
But she said, "Ok!" as she walked towards the alley with hurried steps, and the man following her.
The alley was dark and seemed dirty.
Wang Yu Yan looked at the man with a re.
Having a chill down his spine, the man said, "T-There! I-Inside. Please save her."
Wang Yu Yan nodded and entered the alley.
''Something is strange''
And then she felt something sting in her neck, and thest thing she knew was everything turning ck in front of her.
Chapter 102: The dark space
Chapter 102: The dark space
Wang Yu Yan hissed in pain that arose in her head. Slowly opening her eyes, she was surprised and confused.
''Where am I?''
Wang Yu Yan mumbled as she found herself standing in an unfamiliar ce.
Wang Yu Yan looked here and there, but she found nothing except darkness.
''Is someone here?'' Wang Yu Yan said in a raised voice.
No answer
Wang Yu Yan tried to remain calm and called once again, ''Is someone there? Please answer me!''
No answer again.
Wang Yu Yan sighed and decided to take a step forward.
She could not see where she was walking, what was surrounding her, and what was ahead of her.
It was all dark
Not a single trace of light to be seen.
Having no other choice, Wang Yu Yan kept on walking.
She did not know how much time has passed since she started walking.
''Why is there no one?'' Wang Yu Yan shouted in frustration.
But it seemed like there was no one to hear her.
After some more distance finally, Wang Yu Yan spotted someone.
The back of the person was slender and looked like her child self.
Walking some more, Wang Yu Yan got to know that the person was a girl, and looked almost like her, when she was small.
Wang Yu Yan estimated the age to be 8 to 9 years.
But Wang Yu Yan had no time to dwell on that idea, finding the person like a hope, she was very thankful.
So without any much dy, she reached towards the girl.
Tapping at the shoulder, Wang Yu Yan said, ''Excuse me?''
Listening to her, the girl turned around.
Her head was hung down, and she held her face in her hands, and her body shook convulsively.
It was a soundless weeping, Wang Yu Yan started to feel uneasy.
She said, ''What''s the matter?''
The girl instead of answering, held her hand out, gesturing her to a ce.
Wang Yu Yan confused, followed the girl''s hand.
After that what she spotted made her tumble.
Her face changed to bewildered horror.
In front of her was Li Wei and a young woman that looked like her.
Li Wei standing in front of the young woman and the young woman was on her knees. It was an exact copy of her.
No, it was her.
Like her future.
She was crying and had held Li Wei by his hand.
They were saying something, but it was not audible enough.
With shaking legs, Wang Yu Yan reached closer to them, and where they were audible.
''Please don''t leave me! Li Wei don''t leave me.''
Wang Yu Yan heard her voice.
''I was just ying with you. Did you think that I am serious about you? Never. You were just a toy, a doll to me.
I yed with you enough and so its time for me to throw you.''
Li Wei''s voice came.
''No, Li Wei. Please don''t do this. You said you loved Me!''
Wang Yu Yan heard the female voice again.
Li Wei instead of answering,ughed loudly.
Startled by theugh, Wang Yu Yan knitted her eyebrow.
''HahahaWhat nonsense? I loved you? What a joke? Hahaha.''
Saying this, Li Wei turned around and leaving the young woman, he started walking and eventually disappeared.
''Li Wei no! Don''t leave me. ''
Before Wang Yu Yan could process the things, she felt as if someone threw cold water on her.
She shredded and felt as if her head was bing heavy.
..
The impending headache made Wang Yu Yan knitting her eyebrow.
All the scenes that she had witnessed came into her mind, the words, the cries, and theugh.
Somehow the scene caused a familiar pain in her heart. The same pain that she felt years ago.
Her throat felt dry.
Finally, Wang Yu Yan managed to open her eyes.
The first thing that came into her vision was a person sitting on a wooden chair, in front of her.
Wang Yu Yan found herself lying on the floor.
She tried to move her hands but it seemed like they were tied.
She tried to move her gaze above and saw that it was the man who had approached her in front of the hospital, in the name of help.
Help? Bullshit.
Not that Wang Yu Yan did not know that this was a trap.
She knew that something was wrong from the moment the man hade to her asking for help.
Why would a person ask for help to someone when he is at the front of the hospital itself.
All the more, how would a person at first nce know that someone is a doctor, when they are wearing simple clothes and not even a doctor''s coat.
They don''t even know how to lure someone.
Fools, pure fools.
Wang Yu Yan smirked.
But it was also important for her to know who was behind it, so she decided to y along.
But why is this person sleeping?
Wang Yu Yan made some movements so that she can rm the sleepyhead in front of her.
The man seeing her movements, opened his eyes anding to his senses, said, "Looks like you are awake."
"So are you," Wang Yu Yan said with a smirk on her face.
"You!" the man said irritatedly.
But the man did not do anything, and calming down, he said, "If not because of the deal, I would''ve already beaten you ck and blue."
Heh? Sure!
Wang Yu Yan wanted tough but maintained her calm expression.
"Deal?" Wang Yu Yan said with a hoarse voice.
"Yes, a deal. Do you want to know? But I don''t want to tell you," the man said with a smile on his face.
"If you would tell me, you would be a fool. At least you have that much sense," Wang Yu Yan said.
"You-," the man wanted to say something but was cut off by a female voice.
"Tell her already. Though she would not be able to tell anyone after today."
Wang Yu Yan felt the voice familiar.
The manughed at the sentence along with the woman.
The footsteps came closer to her and stood in front of her.
From her view, Wang Yu Yan found it difficult to look above.
But it seemed like the woman knew her move, and so she caught hold of Wang Yu Yan''s chin forcing her to look above.
"Yao Fan," Wang Yu Yan mumbled.
Chapter 103: I want your life
Chapter 103: I want your life
"Yao Fan," Wang Yu Yan mumbled.
Seeing Wang Yu yan''s shocked and confused reaction, Yao Fan smirked.
After a pause, she said, "Dr. Su, how are you?"
"Looking at your expression, it looks like you did not expect me, did you?" Yao Fan said as she looked towards Wang Yu Yan with hateful eyes.
Well, what Yao Fan said was not entirely wrong, it was true that to some extinct Wang Yu Yan did not expect her.
But then, she also had the cliche that she will do something or the other.
"What can I expect from a fool like you?" said Wang Yu Yan as her lips curled into a smirk.
"I won''t get into your trap, so easily. Moreover, I have a lot of time to avenge myself," said Yao Fan proudly.
Wang Yu Yan did not say anything, but waited for them to take their next step.
Yao Fan although showed that she was not bothered at all, inside she was boiling with rage on seeing that Wang Yu Yan did not show a trace of fear.
"You are nothing but a sl*t who seduces men to get through things," said Yao Fan as she hardened her grip on Wang Yu Yan''s chin.
Her nails dug deep in Wang Yu Yan''s skin making her flinch in pain.
"Does it hurt?" asked Yao Fan.
But her grip was not enough to let Wang Yu Yan open her mouth.
"Tch," said Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan was frustrated now, normally it was rare for her to lose her cool, but today was different.
Finally, Yao Fan let go of Wang Yu Yan and stood up.
"Tell me who is behind this?" asked Wang Yu Yan as she tried to sit up.
"Who else? Me," said Yao Fan with a smug.
Wang Yu Yanughed.
"What are youughing for?"
"At your foolishness. You being a petty nurse, will have the nerve to do this?" answered Wang Yu Yan.
"Are you making fun of me right now?" Yao Fan said as she gritted her teeth.
"You can say so," said Wang Yu Yan.
"Enough," said Yao Fan as she raised her voice.
PHAK.
A pnded on Wang Yu Yan''s face. As it came as a surprise, Wang Yu Yan did not have the time to defend or dodge it.
She raised her head and got to know that not Yao Fan but the man beside her was the one who pped her.
"You dare make fun of my sister?!" said the man furiously.
Listening, Wang Yu Yan''s face formed a smile, "Like sister like brother Both are fools."
"You-"
The man hearing this raised his hand to p again, and now Wang Yu Yan was ready with her defense.
"Yao Heng, rx," said Yao Fan as she tapped on his shoulder.
"But Sister-,"
Cutting Yao Heng in middle, Yao Fan said, "Don''t forget, we have something else for her," with a small smile on her face.
As if he understood her, Yao Heng stepped back and with a wicked face, he looked at his sister.
Wang Yu Yan raised her eyebrow.
"Come in," shouted Yao Fan.
Sound of footsteps echoed in the room, and from that Wang Yu Yan tell that there was more that one person.
"So this is how you will pay your debt?" came a voice from behind.
A gang of people came into the room, following a person in histe twenties.
The man looked like a mafia gangster from his outfit and was followed by 7-8 men.
Wang Yu Yan sighed, this is not for what she had yed along with them.
"M-Mr. Guo, is it not enough," asked Yao Heng cautiously.
Hearing this, Guo Bohai smiled, and instead of answering came towards Wang Yu Yan.
Lifting her chin with his finger, he said, "Not bad. She indeed a beauty."
Wang Yu Yan gritted her teeth and her gaze suddenly became cold and dangerous.
The atmosphere in the room became cold, with Wang Yu Yan''s deadly aura spreading all over, and giving all the people present in the rooms, chills down their spine.
Guo Bohai, who was busy admiring Wang Yu Yan, could not manage to look into her eyes.
Diverting his gaze, he said, "A-And fierce too."
Yao Fan and Yao Heng looked towards each other and then towards Guo Bohai.
"S-So is our debt" Yao Fan tried to ask Guo Bohai.
"Hmm," said Guo Bohai cutting the sentence in between.
"T-Thank you very much, Mr. Guo," said Yao Fan and Yao Heng in unison, and exited the room with a delightful mood.
"Now that obstacles are gone, woman, it''s our time to talk now," said Guo Bohai as he squatted at the level of Wang Yu Yan, so that he can face her.
"You seem to be a rare beauty. And I like to collect rare things, so won''t you be in my collection?"
"Do I look like an object to you?" asked Wang Yu Yan with an innocent-looking face.
Listening to this, Guo Bohai started tough.
"Don''t worry, I won''t force you," said Guo Bohai as he ordered the men to leave the room.
"Are you serious?" Wang Yu Yan tried her best to act like a pitiful girl, which was the opposite of her character.
"Of course, woman. A delicate being like should not be taken by force. So tell me what do you want? I can give you anything, as long as you will submit yourself to me," said Guo Bohai as he smiled.
"Anything?" asked Wang Yu Yan with a soft voice.
"Yes, anything. As long as you be mine," said Guo Bohai.
"Then I want your life," Wang Yu Yan as her lips curled into a smirk.
"Huh?"
And thest thing Guo Bohai knew, was that his head being hit by something.
Chapter 104: She is kidnapped!
Chapter 104: She is kidnapped!
Guo Bohai woke up with a heavy headache.
He tried his best to open his eyes, but the impending headache made him unable to do so.
Hissing in pain, he tried to move his hands, but failed.
It wasn''t because of some weakness or headache, but because they were tied.
As soon as he realized, disregarding the pain, he opened his eyes in a jerk.
Everything was a blur at first, but slowly his vision cleared, and as it did, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.
All his men were lying on the floor, hurt, and looked like they were beaten ck and blue.
Seeing this, he was nothing more than shocked.
Wandering his eyes throughout the scene, his eyes stopped on two figures.
Although his vision was not clear, but aura emitted by them could hardly be ignored.
''But what happened?''
The question still lingered in his thought.
.....
[Sometime back]
Wang Yu Yan, on realizing that the rope was damaged, she managed to untie her hands.
Seeing that, Guo Bohai was busy at unting, she took the moment to charge upon him, and made him lose consciousness by hitting his neck.
In no more than a second of doing so the 6 foot 3-inch mannded on the floor, unconscious.
Wang Yu Yan smirked on seeing this.
"Fool," she mumbled.
Gathering her strength, Wang Yu Yan dusted her clothes.
She dragged the man to a side and tying his hands, she started to check his pockets, luckily she got his phone.
Originally Wang Yu Yan did not want to call anyone, but now that they are here, it was her only option.
It was good that she remembered Wen Mei''s phone number.
Dialing the number, she made a call to Wen Mei.
After three rings, Wen Mei finally picked up the call.
"Hello, Wen Mei?"
And before Wang Yu Yan could say anything, Wen Mei started.
"Yan Yan where are you? It''s is sote! I called in your hospital but they said you had departed long ago. Where the heck are you? At least you should have-"
Wang Yu Yan managed to cut Wen Mei''s words in midway.
"Will you let me speak?"
Wang Yu Yan whispered.
"Why are you whispering?" Wen Mei asked.
"Listen to what I say. I have been abducted."
"What?!" Wen Mei should as she jumped out of her ce.
The voice was so loud, that Wang Yu Yan had to distance the phone from her ear.
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
She should''ve known this.
"Are you joking, Yan Yan. It ain''t funny!" said Wen Mei in rage.
"I am not in the mood for a joke, what I am saying is I am being abducted. The one behind this is the nurse in the hospital Yao Fan.
But she is not the only one in this. I am suspecting that someone else is in this too. As for now, I managed to call you by this number. I don''t know where I am."
Wang Yu Yan told Wen Mei everything so calmly that Wen Mei could not believe that she was hearing someone who has been abducted.
"I can-" Wang Yu Yan was going to speak something when she heard someoneing in the room.
"Shit," Wang Yu Yan cursed, which was head by Wen Mei and after a moment, the call was disconnected.
Wang Yu Yan threw the phone aside and ran to hide behind the door.
The door opened, and a man of Guo Bohai entered, the room with a phone in the hand.
"Boss, this-"
The man was shocked to see his boss unconscious and being tied.
After a moment of recovering from shock, he turned around to call the others.
"Hey-"
And before he could speak anything else, Wang Yu Yan appeared in front of him.
Not giving any time to defend, Wang Yu Yan with all her strength, punched the man in the nose.
The man was left in shock and realized that his nose was bleeding, and fell on the ground unconscious.
Though she sessfully knocked him out, Wang Yu Yan''s fist was bruised badly.
Wang Yu Yan too hissed in pain but she had no time to dwell on this because she heard the footsteps of the other men.
And in no more than a minute, the other man too entered the room and we''re shocked that see their boss and a fellow man in this situation.
Apart from this, their gazended on a petite girl in the room.
"You!" saying this one of them walked towards Wang Yu Yan in rage.
But who would''ve known that Wang Yu Yan had her strength gathered for the charge?
....
Meanwhile
"Yan Yan, hello?"
"Hello?! Yan Yan are you there?"
Wen Mei on seeing that the call was disconnected, panicked.
Wang Yu Yan''s words came as a shock to her.
Suddenly a thought came into her mind. She knew someone who can help.
Clumsily she picked up her phone and made a call.
"Hello, Li Wei. You have to help me. Wang Yu Yan had been kidnapped.
.
"What?" said Li Wei in a raised voice, startling Feng Jing and the others who were sitting and enjoying their drink.
And before anyone could enquire anything else, Li Wei strolled out of the room.
"Where are you going?" asked Feng Jing but s, it was toote, as Li Wei has long left the ce.
Getting in his car, Li Wei made a call to My Shufen.
"I am sending you a number, track it, and tell me the location in ten minutes. And I want my men their as soon as possible."
Mu Shufen was Startled by the sudden phone call.
Listening to the instructions of his boss, he felt a chill down his spine.
But he had no time to dwell on this, it was lucky of him that he was still in the office.
Soon he got the number that his boss texted.
Li Wei has in his car, was waiting for the message of his assistant.
When he got Wen Mei''s phone call telling him that Wang Yu Yan was kidnapped, he felt as a friend his heart had stopped.
Not paying attention to anyone in the room, he came running to his car.
''Please be safe,'' Li Wei thought in his mind.
"Why is he taking so much time?" mumbled Li Wei as he was restless.
Ding
Finally, the message came.
Reading the location, he started the car and took off.
"Hang in there, I aming, " Li Wei mumbled.
Soon he reached, at the location.
Coming out of the car, he noticed that the ce was an abounded godown.
His finger balled into fists.
''How dare they keep her in such a ce.''
Li Wei thought as he entered the ce.
As soon as came in, he heard some voices of screaming and beating.
Following the sound, the reached a room and without thinking anything he kicked open the door.
Chapter 105: Is this a shooting of a romantic drama?!
Chapter 105: Is this a shooting of a romantic drama?!
Wang Yu Yan was surrounded by seven to eight men.
One wrong step and she will be done for.
It was the situation of do or die for her.
But for ten minutes no one in the room did anything, besides moving in their ces.
All were waiting for the right time.
But it was high time and the men along with Wang Yu Yan were frustrated.
But somehow Wang Yu Yan managed to calm herself down.
She had to wait for a time to attack and for it, she should be patient.
And fortunately, she did not have to wait long as one of the men did what she was waiting for them to do.
The man charged towards Wang Yu Yan with a punch.
Sessfully dodging the first punch that came her way, Wang Yu Yan held the man''s hand and then kicked his kneecap with all her strength.
"Aaaaahhh," his scream echoed in the room.
The kick was enough to make him unable to stand for some time.
Shortly after that, another man came in front of Wang Yu Yan with punch.
And this time, with a little difference she managed to dodge the punch.
Had she not taken the right step, she wouldn''t be standing here.
Looks like this person was aggressive as shortly after heunched the second punch.
And this time, Wang Yu Yan held the man''s arm and twisted with great force.
Then ended it with a punch on the ce of his kidney.
Two down five to go.
Another man came her way from behind and head locked Wang Yu Yan.
She tried to shake him off but it was of no use.
So Wang Yu Yan used her elbow to hit him in the stomach.
And then she pressed her shoe which had a small yet sharp heel, until it drilled a hole in the man''s shoe.
She was thankful that Wen Mei forced her to wear these today.
Three down four to go.
This time instead of defending, Wang Yu Yan decided to take the lead byunching a punch first.
Unfortunately, the man dodged the punch but what Wang Yu Yan false to notice that another person was behind her.
Her hands were held by a man who was at her back making her unable to use them.
"Tch"
PHAK
The man who had dodged her punch earlier, pped Wang Yu Yan, making her lips bleed.
Stingy sensation made Wang Yu Yan shout.
Seeing this, the other three menughed.
One of them came in front of her and said, "What happened? Just now you were a tigress? Now, what happened? Is the tigress realized that she was a delicate and weak kitten? Huh?"
Theirughter echoed in the room, which made Wang Yu Yan irritated.
"Stopughing," Wang Yu Yan said.
"What?" the man asked as he heard Wang Yu Yan mumble.
"I said stopughing. It irritates me. You piece of shit."
"Huh?"
Hardly has the man tried to understand what she was saying, that Wang Yu Yanunched a groin attack at him.
"Aaahhh," the man screamed in pain in his private part.
This time the scream was enough to send chills down the spins of the other two men present there.
They started to sweat.
Taking this opportunity, Wang Yu Yan grabbed the hand of the man who was holding her.
She then with all the force, Wang Yu Yan dragged the man from the side and threw him in front of thest man in the room.
He was not a man, but seemed more like a boy of 19 to 20 years.
THUD
The mannded on the floor, with a loud voice.
Now only one person was left.
But fighting like this was somewhat boring for Wang Yu Yan.
Her wish was fulfilled as the boy took out a pocket knife.
Now that''s the tricky part
Wang Yu Yan had to disarm him.
But why was his legs shaking?
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow, but started to walk towards him.
The boy as well, tried his best to gather the courage and move towards Wang Yu Yan for thest fight.
SLAM...
That''s when the door of the room opened.
Surprised, both Wang Yu Yan and the boy looked at the door.
What surprised more Wang Yu Yan that the person who entered the room was Li Wei.
"Li Wei?"
''Why he is here?''
She thought.
Li Wei, who was worried sick about Wang Yu Yan was shocked to see the mess in front of him.
He knew that Wang Yu Yan knew how to fight, but to this extent.
It was new to him.
But aside from that, he did not think anymore, as he ran to Wang Yu Yan and pulled her into a tight hug.
Only after inhaling her scent, he managed to calm down.
Wang Yu Yan who did not expect this, was shocked.
She also could feel his heartbeat, which was running like crazy.
"Are you Mad?! Why are you so careless?" Li Wei said startling Wang Yu Yan.
Then breaking the hug, Li Wei said, "I am sorry."
"Huh?"
Wang Yu Yan looked confused.
"I am sorry for beingte. If not because of me, you would have notpelled to fight with these people," Li Wei continued as he caressed her hands, like they were the most precious treasure.
Slowly his hands reached to her bleeding lips.
He whipped them with his finger.
A feeling of warmth crept into Wang Yu Yan''s heart.
Crack.
Looks like the first wall to Wang Yu Yan''s heart was broken.
And Wang Yu Yan could feel it.
But this is not the only one.
Rather it was just the beginning.
Li Wei knew that it will be not easy to release Wang Yu Yan from those walls.
But it was not impossible too.
It will take a great amount of time and patience.
But Li Wei was ready to invest it.
The person in front of him was worth it.
..
"Eh? Dear author, excuse me but I am also here,"
(Ah, sorry sorry!)
The boy who was standing already with the knife, was dumbfounded to see this scene.
A moment ago the whole atmosphere of the room was so tense.
But the moment, when this man had entered the room, it felt like as if they were watching the shooting of a romantic drama.
What is going on?
Chapter 106: Who did it?
Chapter 106: Who did it?
''Something seems off,'' Wang Yu Yan thought.
Weren''t she fighting a moment ago?
Realizing this, Wang Yu Yan flinched, creating some distance between her and Li Wei.
Li Wei was not surprised, rather he has gotten used to the push and as for the pull, he was still waiting to be pulled closer by Wang Yu Yan.
His eyes rested on the bruise on Wang Yu Yan''s cheek.
At this moment, the room''s atmosphere dropped tremendously.
Wang Yu Yan could feel that something off.
As for the boy, who was holding the knife, dropped it, which startled Wang Yu Yan.
And shortly after, his hands started shaking and he dropped on a floor like a lifeless body.
Wang Yu Yan was confused, but then she noticed that it was because of Li Wei.
He was staring at the boy with his deadly re.
Wang Yu Yan was going to say something, when she noticed that Guo Bohai waking up.
Seeing his body moving, Wang Yu Yan continued to notice him.
He seemed to take something out from his back.
Something is wrong
No sooner Guo Bohai''s hand rxed, notifying that he was done, than Wang Yu Yan was rmed.
"Li-" Wang Yu Yan was cut in the middle of her sentence by a gun sound.
BANG...
"Aaahhh.. " apanying it was the sound of a scream.
Wang Yu Yan felt as if her heartbeat stopped right at this moment.
Coming back to her senses, Wang Yu Yan saw that Li Wei was holding a gun pointing towards Guo Bohai, the air around his gun indicated that he already used it.
Her gaze shifted towards Guo Bohai and on seeing that he was shot she rxed.
Her hands that were clutching Li Wei''s shirt, rxed making it wrinkled.
As she did this, Li Wei''s attention came back to Wang Yu Yan.
If he had been a secondte, Guo Bohai would''ve done his work.
Seeing her rxed, Li Wei with a small smile on his face, patted Wang Yu Yan on the head.
"Everything is fine. It''s over," he said.
Wang Yu Yan nodded, but it does not seem like she was terrified by the gun shooting.
As expected of his woman.
(uh ain''t ''your'' woman yet..)
Wang Yu Yan''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps.
After some time as many as twenty people in ck entered the room.
"Sir, are you okay?" asked one of them, probably the head.
Li Wei nodded.
Wang Yu Yan was shocked to see these many people.
But then again the one in front of her is none other than Young Master Li.
"You know what to do," said Li Wei as he dragged Wang Yu Yan with him outside the old godown.
In the car, Wang Yu Yan was made to sit in the seat beside the driver''s.
Li Wei entered the car and sat at the driver''s seat.
"I-," Wang Yu Yan was going to say something, but beating her in it, Li Wei said, "Who did it?"
"Huh?"
"I am asking who did it?"
"It''s none of your business," said Wang Yu Yan.
"I don''t care. Who did it?" said Li Wei trying his best not to get annoyed.
"I can handle it," said Wang Yu Yan as she tried to open the seat belt and get out of the car.
Li Wei on seeing this, pulled Wang Yu Yan by her arm towards him, and said, "I won''t repeat one more time. Who is it?"
"Yao Fan...a nurse who works at my hospital. But I suspect someone else is behind this as well," said Wang Yu Yan.
On hearing this, Li Wei loosened the hold on Wang Yu Yan''s hand, in his eyes, Wang Yu Yan could see the rage.
Li Wei started the car.
"Drop me at my home," said Wang Yu Yan.
"We are going to the hospital," answered Li Wei.
"No need, I can take care of myself," said Wang Yu Yan.
Li Wei sighed and did not say further as he drove to Wang Yu Yan''s home, where Wen Mei was worried sick about her.
Chapter 107: Who did it? (2)
Chapter 107: Who did it? (2)
"W-What happened?" asked Wen Mei in shock, when she saw Wang Yu Yan''s appearance somewhat messed up.
Though Wang Yu Yan''s face had bruises, she could walk perfectly fine.
Running towards Wang Yu Yan, Wen Mei leaped up to her and hugged her tightly.
Wang Yu Yan, who had gotten used to it, was pushed two-three steps beach, due to the force.
Because her body had was drained, she lost her footing.
If not for Li Wei, putting his hand at her back, she would''ve fallen on the ground.
Feeling Li Wei''s warm hand, Wang Yu Yan shredded.
She mouthed a thank you to Li Wei, to which he gave a nod.
But only Li Wei knew, how jealous he was on seeing Wang Yu Yan being hugged by Wen Mei.
He also wanted to do it. s, he couldn''t do so.
He smirked at this thought.
''Looks to want extent he is reduced to. Getting jealous of a female friend''
(This is just the beginning. Just wait.)
The air beside him became cold.
''It suddenly became cold,'' thought Wen Mei as she broke the hug.
"Thank you, Li Wei," said Wen Mei.
Li Wei nodded.
"Thank you, Mr. Li. It''s been hard on you. Please go and rest," said Wang Yu Yan.
''Is she concerned about me?'' thought Li Wei.
(Nah, she is just telling you to leave...)
Reluctantly, Li Wei had to leave, without even getting a hug, or anything he had fantasized about.
(Wait, he was fantasizing? Wow.)
It was good, that Wang Yu Yan could not read minds, or else
After Li Wei left, Wang Yu Yan was bombarded with a ton of questions.
But, she somehow convinced Wen Mei to first take her inside the house.
Inside, sitting in her room, with Wen Mei applying ointment on Wang Yu Yan''s bruise, Wang Yu Yan told her everything, about what happened.
"What? She is just a nurse. How dare she?" said Wen Mei.
Wang Yu Yan hissed on pain, as she felt Wen Mei applying pressure on the bruise.
Realizing this, Wen Mei said, "S-Sorry," as she did thest part of the treatment.
"But what will you do about them?" asked Wen Mei curiously.
At this, Wang Yu Yan sighed.
Wen Mei on seeing Wang Yu Yan''s reaction, did not ask anything more, and left the room.
Although for everyone, Yao Fan was the main culprit, Wang Yu Yan did not think so.
Though Yao Fan will not go unpunished, her main priority was the one behind all this.
But how will she find the one?
''Let''s think about tomorrow,'' thought Wang Yu Yan as she closed her eyes, falling in a great slumber.
Who knows what will happen tomorrow?
( I do)
....
The next day...
Indeed no one knows what will happen the next moment.
The same goes for our Wang Yu Yan, who is quite surprised as of now.
[Sometime back]
Wang Yu Yan opened her eyes, with a little pain in her body, and so she had to cancel her usual jogging schedule.
Sitting up in her bed, Wang Yu Yan took a look at the time.
It was 9 in the morning.
After freshening up, Wang Yu Yan headed out of her room.
To her convenience, Wen Mei had already prepared breakfast.
As she finished her breakfast, Wen Mei said, "I have called the hospital and said that you will on leave for 2 days."
"But why?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"For your rest," answered Wen Mei as she took the tes to the sink.
After a pause, she continued, "You will go rest for these two days. Shoo now. Go to your room."
Wang Yu Yan did not oppose and headed back to her room.
After an hour of tossing and turning, Wang Yu Yan realized that she could not sit idle anymore.
Deciding to do something, Wang Yu Yan headed out of her room.
As soon as she got out of her room, she saw Wen Mei heading out of her room, all ready.
Wang Yu Yan looked questioningly at Wen Mei.
Realizing, Wen Mei said, "I am heading out for a bit. I will be back at evening. Until then rest, ok?"
Wang Yu Yan nodded.
After Wen Mei went, Wang Yu Yan waspletely idle.
"Looks like it will be better to sleep," said Wang Yu Yan as she decided to head back to her room.
DING DONG
The sound from the bell, halted her steps.
''Must be Wen Mei,'' Wang Yu Yan thought as she was sure that Wen Mei must have forgot something.
Opening the door, Wang Yu Yan was surprised to see unexpected guest.
"Come with me," said Li Wei as he pulled Wang Yu Yan out.
"Where?" Wang Yu Yan asked, as she barely managed to close the door.
Trying her best to put up with his speed, Wang Yu Yan reached his car.
She was too tired to ask anything more, so she let herself being swayed.
"You will know, when you get their," were the only words Wang Yu Yan heard from him until they reached the destination.
The ce was the same abandoned godown, where Wang Yu Yan was kidnapped.
Chapter 108: The one behind all this
Chapter 108: The one behind all this
Li Wei expected the reaction.
His mind soon reyed the full scene ofst night.
[shback]
After dropping Wang Yu Ya, Li Wei went to the godown.
As he entered, he could hear the screams from the room.
Looks like his men had done the work, he asked for. He smirked as he entered the room.
In the room, his men greeted him.
But his first gazended on the two figures, that were on their knees with their faces covered with a monkey cap.
Seeing Li Wei enter, one of the men took out the cap.
After a moment of heavy breathing, Yao Heng said, "W-Who are you?"
Li Wei did not answer, instead the auraing from him became deadly.
Though Yao Heng was not familiar with Li Wei, Yao Fan instantly gulped.
She elbowed Yao Heng to stop talking, and in return, he gave a confused look.
Gathering her strength, Yao Fan asked softly, "C-Can we know, what work does Young Master Li have with us?"
On hearing the name, Yao Heng was stunned.
His eyes that were staring Li Wei before, we towards the ground now.
Li Wei said, "What was your purpose behind kidnapping Wang Yu Yan?"
The Yao siblings were dumbfounded.
How did he know about it?
"I-I don''t know w-what you are talking about, Young Master Li," answered Yao Fan.
"Oh," Li Wei said as he came closer to Yao Heng.
Handing his coat to one of his men, he loosened the necktie.
PHAK....
A punchnded on Yao Heng''s face, surprising both Yao siblings.
The punch had so much force, that Yao Heng spitted blood on the floor.
"Y-Young Master," Yao Fan.
"Make them spit, all the things till tomorrow," said Li Wei as he adjusted his tie.
"Also, make them unable to use the hands, that touched her," added Li Wei as he took his coat from the man.
Exiting the room, Li Wei was going towards his car, when a bodyguard came from behind.
"Sir, what should we do about Guo Bohai?" asked the person.
"I will deal with him personally," said Li Wei as he sat in the car and drove away.
The bodyguard was left confused.
His only question was, who was that girl for which his boss is doing all this?
Are they finally going to get their Lady Boss?
(Not so easily, hmph!)
[Present]
Wang Yu Yan was standing in front of the Yao siblings.
It was the same room where it all happened.
It had a faint smell of wood mixed with a strong smell of blood.
The windows were opened, but it did not contribute much in removing the odor.
Even though Wang Yu Yan was a doctor, she was slightly ufortable.
They were not only people in the room, Li Wei''s men were there as well.
Yao Heng was sitting on a chair, and his face and body were covered with blood.
Torn T-shirt, scars, and bruises all indicated that he was tortured badly.
His hands were tied on the armrest of the wooden chair and he looked unconscious.
It was a surprise that he was still alive, in this condition.
Wang Yu Yan turned towards Li Wei with a questioning expression.
But to her demise, he avoided looking in her eyes, and gestured one of his men.
The man left the room, and after some time he came back with Yao Fan.
Her condition was not normal either.
Messed up appearance, dark circles under the eyes, makeup smashed, indicated her mental tortures.
Her eyes were swollen from crying, and she was still sobbing.
She looked really pitiful, and someone who saw, would feel merciful.
But Wang Yu Yan had other thoughts.
She did not feel a single bit of pity, rather she felt relieved that she would not have to do anything.
"Who asked you to do it?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"F-Fu Mingmei," answered Yao Fan.
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow on hearing this.
This made all made sense, but there was still a question remaining.
Why did she do it?
"Why?" asked Li Wei as if he had read Wang Yu Yan''s thoughts.
"I-I don''t know"
Li Wei sighed and red at his subordinates, who flinched.
"Looks like you still don''t recall things. Want me to help," said Li Wei.
"N-No, I-I really don''t know the reason. It''s the truth."
"Y-You," one of the bodyguards said as he advanced towards Yao Fan.
"Stop," said Wang Yu Yan.
The bodyguard halted in his tracks, and backed.
"She really does not know," said Wang Yu Yan as she turned towards Li Wei.
Li Wei nodded, but said, "So what will you do now?"
Wang Yu Yan gave a slight smile.
...
Next day..
Fu Mingmei was in a spa, when she got the call of Yao Fan.
She gestured to the attendant to leave and picked up the call, all ready to hear the good news.
"Hello?"
"The work is done." Yao Fan''s voice came.
"Good," said Fu Mingmei, who was smiling all the time.
"I need more money," said Yao Fan, making that smile disappear.
"Huh?"
"I need more money, it''s urgent."
"Have you lost it? impossible. I won''t give you more. Just take what you are given" said Fu Mingmei.
"I need money or else I will tell others what you have done," said Yao Fan.
"You-,"
"Think carefully Miss Fu, what will happen people know it."
Listening to this, Fu Mingmei said, "O-ok, I will. Tell me the ce."
"I will send you the address," said Yao Fan as she disconnected the call.
No, at no costs. This incident cannot be uncovered, thought Fu Mingmei biting her nails.
.....
"Stop here," Fu Mingmei ordered the driver to stop in front of a cafe.
The cafe looked small and simple.
Fu Mingmei got out of the car and ordered the driver to leave.
Then entering the cafe, she spotted Yao Fan sitting near the window.
Without saying a word, she took the seat in front of her.
"You are here," said Yao Fan, as she put down the coffee, she was sipping.
"Take the money, and get lost," said Fu Mingmei flustered.
"I don''t like the way you talk," said Yao Fan with a smirk.
Fu Mingmei on hearing this balled her hands onto fists, with her nails digging deeper.
"I don''t care. Just take this and forget what I asked you to do."
"Sure, I will forget that you asked me to kidnap Wang Yu Yan and make her unable to show face anywhere in the city."
"Don''t say it loud," warned Fu Mingmei.
"But I am curious about something. Why did you do it?" asked Yao Fan.
Fu Mingmei smirked at this.
"She tried to snatch someone from me. I want to snatch from her, her dignity."
After a pause, she continued, "Now get lost and don''t appear in this city ever again."
Fu Mingmei got up and left the cafe.
Seeing her leave, Yao Fan rxed, and with shaking hands, she turned off the camera of her phone.
Then with shaking hands, she made a call.
When it connected, she said, "All done. Now please let him go."
...
"She has done the work. Now send it to Mr. Fu."
...
In the Fu Mansion
Fu Mingmei returned to the mansion, after meeting with Yao Fan.
She entered the hall and spotted her father.
Seeing her, Fu Shunyan walked towards, her.
"Dad"
Fu Shunyan pped Fu Mingmei. At this, she stood there stunned.
It was the first time he had hit her.
Fu Shunyan was a businessman, he married his wife, but it was a pity that she died after giving birth to their first child.
Fu Shunyan did not bother to marry again as he had loved his wife dearly.
Fu Mingmei was the apple of his eye.
He did not ever have thought that he would have to hit his own daughter.
Fu Mingmei looked at her father, with teary eyes.
"W-What happened, father? Why did you hit me?"
"Look at this. What am I supposed to do?"
"Huh?" Fu Mingmei epted the mobile confused.
But was stunned to see the recording of her meeting with Yao Fan.
"F-Father, listen to me-" Fu Mingmei dropped the mobile and walked towards Fu Shunyan.
But he moved steps back, and then said, "Why?"
"F-Father"
"Why did you do that? What have I not given you? Who got snatched from you?"
"F-Father, you are hitting me because of that girl?"
"Huh?" Fu Shunyan stood dumbfounded at his daughter''s assumption.
"She is a nobody. She even dared to seduce brother Cao, and you are hitting me because of that?"
"Who are you talking about, Mei?"
A familiar voice came from behind.
"B-Brother Cao?" said Fu Mingmei surprised.
Cao Guang came towards Fu Mingmei.
"I told you before. Don''t ever talk bad about Wang Yu Yan. And you?" Cao Guang said.
"B-Brother, I did it all for you. She is not good for you. She is just a bit-" said Fu Mingmei.
Fu Mingmei was cut off by Fu Shunyan who shouted, "Enough."
Chapter 109: Something unfortunate
Chapter 109: Something unfortunate
"I have decided. You will go overseas," said Fu Shunyan.
"No! I won''t. I won''t go overseas," said Fu Mingmei.
''I can''t leave, Brother Cao, '' Fu Mingmei thought.
"Brother Cao, please ask father to not do this," Fu Mingmei looked towards Cao Guang, pleadingly.
He was herst hope.
She had faith that Cao Guang would never allow this.
"I think this is the right thing to do," said Cao Guang coldly.
There was no trace of warmth in his eyes, as if he was talking to a stranger.
Seeing this, Fu Mingmei was stunned.
"You will depart after two days," said Fu Shunyan as he went back to his study.
"I am really disappointed in you," said Cao Guang as he exited the Fu Mansion.
Fu Mingmei dropped on her knees like a lifeless body.
''What did I do wrong?''
''Where did it go wrong?''
"Young miss," someone called out to Fu Mingmei.
"Nanny Wong," said Fu Mingmei on seeing an old woman.
The old woman was like a mother to Fu Mingmei.
She had taken the ce of a mother in Fu Mingmei''s life.
The old woman had loved and taken care of her, just like her own child.
Fu Mingmei was a motherless child, and Wong Biyu was a childless mother.
Both became the missing part of each one''s life.
Fu Mingmei respected and loved her, a little much more than her father.
On seeing Wong Biyu, Fu Mingmei became teary.
Wong Biyu was disappointed in Fu Mingmei, but she also knew that this child was not a cruel being.
She squatted at the level of Fu Mingmei.
Fu Mingmei did not wait any more, as she hugged Wong Biyu.
Wong Biyu''s heart bled on seeing her like this.
Stroking lightly Fu Mingmei''s messed up hair, she said, "Young Miss, this nanny knows that you are a good child."
"You did wrong. But it will be alright if you admit it and learn from it."
Fu Mingmei did not say anything, but cried to her heart''s content.
Eventually, she fell asleep in Wong Biyu''s arms.
Maybe this was important for Fu Mingmei to get rid of those feelings she had.
Maybe when shees back, she can be free from those shackles.
And like this day, Wong Biyu will wee her with open arms.
...
Li Wei stopped the car in front of Wang Yu Yan''s house.
Wang Yu Yan got out of the car and so did Li Wei.
Turning back to Li Wei,Wang Yu Yan said, "Thank you for your help."
"Are you really thankful?" asked Li Wei as he raised an eyebrow.
"Yes," Wang Yu Yan nodded.
"Then how will you pay me back?"
"How should I payback?" asked Wang Yu Yan with a light smile.
Li Wei smirked, he got the chance.
Li Wei instead of answering,got closer to Wang Yu Yan and pecked on her lips.
It was too fast for Wang Yu Yan to do something.
And thus, Li Wei sessfully took his kiss.
Though, it was a peck, Li Wei enjoyed it.
"Here, I took my pay. I will leave now," said Li Wei as he got into the car and drove away.
As for Wang Yu Yan, she stood at her ce, frozen.
''What just happened?'' she thought.
(You were taken advantage of!)
On realizing the situation, Wang Yu Yan blushed.
''Why does she always gets carried away, when she is with him?''
Her thoughts were interrupted by a voice.
"Yan Yan" Wen Mei shouted as she got out of the cab.
"What are doing here?" Wen Mei asked as she approached Wang Yu Yan.
"I was bored inside, so came for a walk," said Wang Yu Yan.
(Lie!)
"Ooh, then shall we head back now?" Wen Mei asked.
Wang Yu Yan nodded and followed her inside.
...
Li Wei drove to the Li Mansion instead of his Mansion.
Li Zinxin on hearing his Grandson''s sudden invite, was shocked.
It was the first time, that he hade without him forcing Li Wei toe.
"Brat, howe you are here? Did you forget the address to your house?" asked Li Zinxin, scornfully.
"Don''tpare me to you, Old Li," said Li Wei as he took a seat on the sofa, in front of Li Zinxin.
"Brat, you really are a Brat,"mented Li Zinxin with augh.
Li Wei smirked at this.
"Now that you are here, when are you nning you to Get Married?" asked Li Zinxin, expecting the same answer as always.
"Soon," replied Li Wei.
"Huh?" Li Zinxin could not believe his ears.
On seeing, Li Zinxin''s dumbfounded expression, Li Wei smirked.
Not caring to wake him up either, he got up and proceeded to meet his mom.
Coming out in the garden, Li Wei was right when he decided to search for Liu Ron.
He found his mother, watering some flowers.
Liu Ron had always loved nts.
She took care of the Li garden all by herself.
And so it was the best ce to find her.
Seeing her all busy, Li Wei hugged her from the back.
Startled, Liu Ron could only gasp.
"You scared me," she said.
LI Wei just give a smile as he rested his head in the crook of his mother''s neck.
Caressing his head, Liu Ron sighed.
After some time Li Wei let her go.
"So may I have the honor to know, how the young man came to see am old woman like me?" asked Liu Ron.
"Who said you are old? You are my first love, and I choose the most beautiful girls," said Li Wei.
"Oh so now you are trying to butter me up, huh?"
Li Wei instead of answering, gave a peck on his mother''s cheek.
"It''s time for lunch, let''s go."
...
"So what is going on between you two?" asked Wen Mei as she sipped her coffee.
"Who?" asked Wang Yu Yan cluelessly.
"Tch, you know who I am talking about."
"No, I don''t. That''s why I am asking," said Wang Yu Yan.
"Fine, I ept my defeat," said Wen Mei with a sigh.
It is so difficult to ask her something. But I won''t stop!
Thought Wen Mei with a determined expression.
...
The next day
"Looks like it''s time, I should leave," said Liu Ron with a smile on her face.
"Oh my, ok, and don''t forget to tell your son, about my daughter," said ady, who was sitting beside Liu Ron.
Liu Ron sighed, that''s why she did not likeing to kitty parties or gatherings.
All thedies here keep asking her to introduce their children to Li Wei.
It is either because of coboration, or for marriage purposes.
Liu Ron, clearly knew that they wanted to take advantage of her family.
"Madam Fan, my son is very busy. He does not have much free and rarelyes home. I don''t wish to burden him with this talk. But I will try to talk to him. Thest decision will be his," said Liu Ron.
Madam Fan stood stunned.
She wanted to make Li Wei meet her daughter.
Her daughter was beautiful and had all the qualities, furthermore, this will help to strengthen her husband''s business.
She has been trying her best to make Madam Li convince that her daughter is the best.
But she did not expect this reply.
Feeling embarrassed, she clenched her fists.
"Then I will take my leave," said Li Ron as she took her things and left.
Outside the tea garden, Liu Ron, sighed.
Looks like she has to take the matters in her hands.
She needs to find her daughter-inw, or else these proposals will keep on umting.
Thinking this, she sat inside the car and ordered the driver to drive to Starlight entertainment.
Suddenly, Liu Ron''s phone rang, it was Li Qiang.
A smile instantly enlightened her face.
Picking up the call, she said, "Hello, honey. I am just on my way to Ah Wei''spany."
"Why?" Li Qiang asked curiously.
"Actually I want to talk him about his marriage," answered Liu Ron.
"Again? You know he does not likes talking about it."
"I know, I am just going to discuss somethings. I won''t force him or anything," said Liu Ron as she looked outside the window.
"Ok, as you wish, I won''t interrupt this talk," said Li Qiang, with a shortugh.
"You-" Liu Ron wad going to say, but was interrupted when her phone dropped.
Sighing, she bent down to pick up her phone.
Meanwhile, the driver saw that the traffic light was going to turn red.
Speeding the car, he drove as fast as he could to pass before the light turned red.
Luckily, he passed the red light, but stopped at the intersection.
As soon as she got up, she saw from the window a truck approaching them.
Before she could say anything, something unfortunate happened.
CRASH.
The truck crashed into the car. Something unfortunate had urred.
Chapter 110: Something Unfortunate (2)
Chapter 110: Something Unfortunate (2)
Wang Yu Yan managed to get out of the house.
She had a hard time convincing Wen Mei to let her go to the hospital.
"Take the car," said Wen Mei.
"Why? I will take the cab," said Wang Yu Yan as she put on her shoes.
Wen Mei, taking the support of the door frame, looked at Wang Yu Yan with an irritated expression.
"Take the car, or don''t go," said Wen Mei with a sigh.
"But why?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"Because I am saying so," said Wen Mei with a shrug.
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
"Fine," said Wang Yu Yan.
Taking the keys of Wen Mei''s car, she proceeded towards the exit.
"Not this one," said Wen Mei,making Wang Yu Yan stop in her tracks.
"Did you-?" before Wang Yu Yan could say anything, Wen Mei took her hand and dragged her to the garage.
As they entered the garage, Wang Yu Yan saw a ck Audi Q8 parked.
It was an SUV type car and stood there big and proud.
"What is this?" Wang Yu Yan asked Wen Mei with a raised eyebrow.
With arge smile on her face, Wen Mei said, "My first design got epted and so this is from my first pay. I owe you the most."
Wang Yu Yan showed a small smile,and if she had realized something,she opened her mouth to say.
But it looked like Wen Mei had already known what she was going to ask.
"Also, I haven''t spent my whole pay, it is half of it," said Wen Mei.
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow.
Wen Mei said," Enough of this, take this and go now," as she handed over the keys to her.
Wang Yu Yan epted the keys and got inside the car.
With Wen Mei waving her excitedly, Wang Yu Yan left for the hospital.
"Looks like it is a heavy traffic," Wang Yu Yan said as she could spot the cars stopping their tracks.
Applying the break, she turned off the engine.
Suddenly someone knocked at the car window, it was an injured man.
His forehead was bleeding and had formed into a big bump.
She had been observing the man.
He was going from car to car, asking something, but had got all negative answers.
"Yes," Wang Yu Yan said, rolling down the window.
"Are you a doctor?" asked the man with a concerned expression.
After a pause, he said, "Please help me, there had been an ident involving a car and my truck."
The man said, pointing towards the crowd of people.
"Yes," Wang Yu Yan said,ing out of the car.
The man''s face brightened and he led her to the spot.
"A doctor is here," he shouted.
And as he did, the crowd made space for the man.
Wang Yu Yan ran towards the ident spot.
At the spot, she saw that a truck had crashed a car.
It was fortunate that the truck had not crashed totally into the car.
It seemed as if the truck driver had in time, turned the direction of the truck.
Some people were helping by taking out the injured.
As the right side of the car was blocked by the truck, they had to open the other side left.
As they were towards the opposite side, they had to be dragged, from the left side.
After the injured were out, Wang Yu Yan started with her work.
The people were a woman and a man.
The woman seemed in herte fifties and by her appearance looked like a member of a rich family.
She had scratches on her body and her head was bleeding.
She was unconscious due to the head injury.
But this was not it.
Wang Yu Yan felt her chest and could feel the signs of a blockage in the heart.
As for the driver, he had a head injury, as well as his right hand was damaged.
Taking out her phone, she called the first hospital and said, "Send an ambnce to the XXXX intersection, fast."
"At what time had the ident urred?"Wang Yu Yan asked.
"About twenty minutes from now," said a person.
The ambnce came before Wang Yu Yan could react.
"Dr. Su!" called out a maning out from the ambnce.
"Fast, take them," said Wang Yu Yan.
After making sure that the ambnce was on its way, Wang Yu Yan rushed to her car and drove to the first hospital.
Shortly after the ambnce came to the first hospital, Wang Yu Yan also reached.
"Call doctor Pei fast," said Wang Yu Yan to Lie Jiya.
"Y-Yes, right away," said Lie Jiya as she made a call to Pei Lin.
"Take her to the E.R. fast," said Wang Yu Yan.
.....
In the E.R.
Pei Lin came rushing to E.R.
"What happened?" he asked.
The patient is there," said a nurse.
Pei Lin rushed there and saw Wang Yu Yan already present.
"What is the situation?" he asked.
"I thought it to be just a blockage, but it is a tear in the wall of the body''s main artery, the aorta." Wang Yu Yan said.
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
If it was blockage it wouldn''t have been so risky, but the tear in the aorta is riskier.
Pei Lin looked at the figure lying on the bed.
He felt as if he had seen her somewhere, but could not recall.
"Did you notify her family?" asked Pei Lin.
"There is her driver with her, but he is also injured and unconscious," answered Wang Yu Yan.
"But we should prepare for the surgery, unless it would be toote," added Wang Yu Yan.
Pei Lin nodded and said, "But there are risks in the surgery too."
"We need the consent of the family, before doing the surgery," he continued.
"We can keep her on a venttor only for an hour," Wang Yu Yan said.
"Until then try to find out her family, and will do the additional tests of the patient," she added.
Pei Lin nodded.
Wang Yu Yan left the E.R. and went to her office.
Seeing her leave, Pei Lin sighed.
He was sure that she had seen her somewhere.
Thinking this, he continued to walk towards his office.
"She looks simr to-,"
Pei Lin stopped in his tracks.
"What have I done?" Pei Lin said while rushing to the E.R.
"Move her to the VVIP ward and prepare for surgery," he shouted, surprising everyone in the room.
"Go and call Dr. Su, fast," he ordered.
When Wang Yu Yan got the news, she was confused.
She rushed to the VVIP floor.
"What happened, Head Doc?" she asked.
"We need to prepare for the surgery, right now."
"But have you called her family," asked Wang Yu Yan.
"Yes they are on their way," said Pei Lin.
...
Li Wei was in his office, in a meeting with the board of directors.
Li Wei''s phone ranged.
"I don''t care. I want it to be done today," said Li Wei as he picked up the call.
"Hello," he said.
Listening to the contents, he said, "Hmm," with an expressionless face.
His expressions cannot be read, and so no one had no idea what was the call about.
Not even Mu Shufen.
Then disconnecting the call, he said, "Meeting adjourned," as he got up and left the meeting.
Outside the meeting room, he said to Mu Shufen who was following him.
"Cancel all the meetings till tomorrow, and make sure no one calls me."
Mu Shufen nodded.
He was curious to know what happened. But did not voice his curiosity.
Li Wei went to the basement of the building, and from there drove to the First hospital.
In the first hospital, he took the lift to the VVIP floor.
The VVIP floor was all empty, except the doctors and the medical staff.
Li Wei proceeded towards the O.T., with mixed feelings.
He spotted the VVIP ward, and with a rushing step, but before he could open the door, his phone ranged.
It was Li Qiang.
"A-Are you in the hospital?"
"Yes, father. I have reached," Li Wei answered turning around.
"I am on my way. I will talk to you after reaching there," said Li Qiang as he disconnected the call.
Li Wei kept holding back his phone,pushed open the door, and was surprised to see Wang Yu Yan there.
Wang Yu Yan was equally surprised to see him.
Chapter 111: Too cruel thing to wish
Chapter 111: Too cruel thing to wish
Time paused
Wang Yu Yan stared at the man in front of her.
Unlike his usual way, he was looked messed up, as if he was frustrated.
His hair, his clothes, even his emotions looked messed up.
She was bewildered to see the happy go lucky Li Wei changed into a man giving monster like aura.
He was a mess, but his eyes.
His eyes were bloodshot, not even Wang Yu Yan could look into his eyes longer.
"W-Why are you here?" Wang Yu Yan said in a low voice.
Before Li Wei or Wang Yu Yan could say anything or even react, Pei Lin stood in between them.
"How is my mother?" he asked hastily.
Wang Yu Yan widened her eyes in disbelief. She understood everything.
"Young master Li," said Pei Lin.
"What happened to her?" Li Wei asked once more.
"S-She...you see," Pei Lin who was standing in between them, could not find any words to say.
The atmosphere became deadly, too difficult to breathe.
At that time, he looked no less than a devil.
A devil capable of killing someone just by his gaze.
A devil, ruthless, heartless, and unbothered.
"She is kept in the life-," Wang Yu Yan was going to say, but was cut off by Pei Lin.
"D-Don''t worry, she is just in a life support for some time," Pei Lin answered.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow.
The atmosphere reached to its freezing point.
"She is kept on life support, and you say not to worry," said Li Wei in a low voice.
The room became silent.
It was silence before a storm.
"Huh?" Pei Lin was speechless, he could not find any words.
After a pause, he said, "Young Master Li, l-listen to me-"
Pei Lin broke into a cold sweat.
That''s when all the hell broke loose.
As if thest chain binding the inner monster of Li Wei was cut.
"We need to perform surgery on her-," before Pei Lin was could continue, Li Wei gritted his teeth.
And the next moment, he grabbed Pei Lin from his cor by force, and asked in an infuriated voice, "What kind of surgery? What exactly happened to her? Tell me."
That moment, Pei Lin was looking right into the bloodshot eyes of Li Wei.
He flinched.
After gathering his courage, he said, "Young...Young Master Li, you should rx. We will give her the best treatment, and we will do our best to make her recover."
The head doctor was beyond afraid.
Wang Yu Yan immediately grabbed Li Wei''s arms and spoke, "Mr. Li, calm down. Leave him. Please don''t do this, in the ward."
On feeling her touch, Li Wei closed his eyes and unclutched Pei Lin''s cor.
"Listen, you!" Li Wei pointed his index finger towards Head Doctor.
He continued, "By hook or by crook, I want my mother back, like she was. Safe and sound. Did you get it?"
"Y-Yes, Yes. Young Master Li. We will do our best," said Pei Lin, hastily and left.
Now only Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei were left in the ward.
Wang Yu Yan looked towards Li Wei and sighed.
She hesitantly raised her arm and pave him a pat on the shoulder.
"Nothing will happen to your mom. She''ll be okay!"
She spoke in a lowered and gentle manner.
Li Wei spoke nothing, instead, he punched the wall beside him, and proceeded outside the ward.
The wall did not have much harm but it wasn''t like before either.
Wang Yu Yan did not say anything anymore. She had nothing to say.
Wang Yu Yan gazed up at the direction in which he left.
Somewhere in her heart, a voice spoke up.
"I never wished to see him in such a condition. She never wished to him in the condition, in which I was before."
It was too cruel thing to wish.
A pain rose in her heart.
"Dr. Su, Dr. Pei wants you in his cabin," said a nurse as she came into the ward.
Wang Yu Yan nodded and left.
..
Head Doctor''s cabin
When Wang Yu Yan reached there, the whole head department was gathered there, along with the senior doctors.
There was a tense atmosphere. No one spoke a word.
Wang Yu Yan took her seat.
"About Madam Li''s condition, I think we should inform the Li family, that there are manyplications in the surgery. The sess rate is only 5 %," a senior doctor said.
"The surgery is is very much impossible to perform," said another doctor.
The other people in the head department nodded in agreement.
They were very scared to perform theirplicated surgery.
Moreover, if this was unsessful, no one would want to face the Li family''s wrath.
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
She smirked.
This really was the same situation as she was in years ago.
Just because the doctors thought that it was tooplicated and they were scared of her family, her mother died.
She still remembers how she and her father begged the doctors to conduct the surgery.
How his father was ready to give his all possessions to the one who would perform the surgery.
How much she cried on seeing her mother''s lifeless body on the bed.
How her father became lifeless like a dead person.
Had they tried to do the surgery, had they taken the advantage of the only five percent chances, things must have been different.
What happened if the surgery was not sessful?
At least she would not have the regret of ''What if?''
And if the surgery was sessful, things have been entirely different.
The same situation she was witnessing today.
And the funny part was, she is a doctor now.
"I will do the surgery."
"What?"
Wang Yu Yan''s words surprised everyone in the room.
After a moment of silence, some people smirked in ridicule, so some people shook their heads on seeing her recklessness.
Wang Yu Yan was not surprised at seeing their response.
Chapter 112: I will do the surgery (1)
Chapter 112: I will do the surgery (1)
"I will do this surgery," Wang Yu Yan said, startling everyone in the room.
"Dr. Su, do you think we are fools sitting here?" said a senior doctor will ridicule.
"The person who fails before trying should be a fool, in my understanding," Wang Yu Yan said with a smirk.
"You-," the senior doctor was agitated.
"Dr. Su, what is the sess rate of the surgery?" asked another senior doctor.
"Ten percent, it can be even five percent," Wang Yu Yan said as if she was talking about the weather.
The doctor sighed.
"Then? Tell me what will you who has a little experience, do if it turns out to be unsessful?" he said.
"What if?" Wang Yu Yan repeated.
"Huh?"
"Even experienced doctors like you are not sure if it will be unsessful," Wang Yu Yan smirked.
"Are you trying to imply that I am inexperienced?" the doctor asked with a raised eyebrow.
"As a more experienced doctor, you should know the best about it," said Wang Yu Yan.
SLAM!
The doctor mmed his hands on the table, as he ended up like the previous one.
"Stop," Pei Lin said as he looked at Wang Yu Yan.
"I think, Dr. Su is right."
"Hah!" the doctor sighed in unison.
"But, Dr. Su, who will take the responsibility if it fails?" Pei Lin asked with a serious look.
"I will," Wang Yu Yan answered.
"Do you understand what are you saying, Dr. Su?" Pei Lin asked calmly.
"Yes," she answered.
"Here," Pei Lin handed Wang Yu Yan a form.
"Sigh it, and you can do the surgery. In this, it is stated, that if the surgery fails, you will bear all the responsibility and that when you will perform a surgery, you will like a doctor who is not a part of this hospital and the consequences will be your alone."
Pei Lin said, as he tried to observe Wang Yu Yan.
Reading it, Wang Yu Yan smiled.
Taking the pen, kept, she sighed it, without even thinking for a moment.
"I agree," Wang Yu Yan said, as she passed it to Pei Lin.
"Fine. I will assist you in this surgery," Pei Lin said.
"But Dr. Pei-" one of the doctors tried to stop Pei Lin but was cut off by him.
"It''s ok, prepare for the surgery," he ordered as he went out of the meeting room along with Wang Yu Yan.
...
"Li Wei! Where is your mom?" Li Qiang as he came running to him, followed by Li Zixin, in the waiting lounge.
Li Wei was sitting in there in a frozen manner.
"Father?" Li Wei said, as his thoughts were interrupted by the shadow of the two figures.
Li Wei led them to the VVIP ward, where Liu Ronid somehow breathing with the help of a life supporter.
No movement can be seen in her, except the unrhythmic breathing.
Her lips were pale, that begged for water, whereas most of her exposed body parts were covered with bruises and bandages.
Seeing her, Li Qiang staggered.
If not for the help of Li Wei he would''ve long fallen on knees on the ground.
Even, Li Zinxin lost his strength to stand, and took the seat on the sofa.
"How can such a tragic incident happen to your mom, Li Wei?" Old Master Li said, disheartened.
"Her car was Knocked off by a truck. Rest assured, I have taken care of it," Li Wei said coldly.
"What do you mean taken care of? What is wrong, Ah Wei?" Li Qiang said sternly.
"You don''t need to worry about that. Let''s go to the doctor," said Li Wei as they head to the cardiac department.
...
"What are you going to do? When will the head doctors do the surgery?" said Li Wei in a deadly manner, after a moment of silence.
Pei Lin stammered, "Young Master Li, the surgery won''t be performed by me or other senior doctors."
Listening to this, Li Wei stood and grabbed him by the cor.
"What? Have you lost it? Do you even know what are you saying and what will be the consequences?"
Li Qiang and Li Zixin on seeing this, rushed towards him.
"Li Wei leave him," said Li Qiang.
"Young man, you need to m down. This won''t do any good," Li Zixin said.
Li Qiang pulled Li Wei back.
Suddenly the door opened.
And a young woman entered the room.
Everyone turned towards the person.
"Good evening, Old Master Li, Master Li," Wang Yu Yan said as she greeted them.
Thening towards Li Wei she said, "Can I talk to you alone, Mr. Li?"
Li Wei looked at her questioningly.
After a moment he nodded and walked out hastily.
"Excuse me," Wang Yu Yan said politely as she left after him.
..
Wang Yu Yan''s cabin
"What? Li Wei asked impatiently.
"Calm down. Have some water first," Wang Yu Yan said as she passed him a ss full of water.
Li Wei took the ss and gulped all the water at once.
"Tell me!" he said as he mmed at the ss on the table.
"Don''t panic. I am going to tell you something serious" she added cautiously, "About your mother''s condition."
"There is a tear in her artery.We need to perform a surgery to fix it. But this surgery, it''s sess rate is 5-10%. That is why doctors are not ready to do this surgery."
Li Wei gritted his teeth.
"I knew it," he said coldly.
He started to turn towards the door, but Wang Yu Yan stopped him.
She grabbed his hand, with her small ones, from the back, turning him towards him.
"By threatening doctors, your mother won''te out of danger."
"I understand your feelings but-" Wang Yu Yan was trying to say something but was stopped when Li Wei mmed his hand on the wall.
Wang Yu Yan was caught between the wall and Li Wei.
Wang Yu Yan flinched.
"You won''t understand," he said with a loud voice, startling her.
Chapter 113: I will do the surgery (2)
Chapter 113: I will do the surgery (2)
"I understand. I know the feeling more than anyone," Wang Yu Yan said in a low and emotionless voice.
Listening to this, Li Wei sighed, and put down his hands.
He ruffled his hair in frustration, and then finally said, "I want some time alone."
Wang Yu Yan sighed and said, "You need to think clearly."
Li Wei did not say anything, he was quiet.
Wang Yu Yan took a deep breath and touched his hands with hers.
Feeling her touch, Li Wei became somewhat rxed.
Wang Yu Yan on seeing this, was going to take back her hand, but before she could do it, Li Wei held her palm.
Wang Yu Yan was startled by his movement, but she decided to let him be.
Li Wei gazed at their intertwined hands.
Unbeknownst to him, it gave him a feeling offort.
Feeling that he was not alone, feeling that he won''t be alone.
He clutched her hand tighter.
"I know that no one wants to do the surgery," Wang Yu Yan said.
Putting a light smile on her face, she said, "But, I can do it."
On hearing this, Li Wei moved his face to see Wang Yu Yan.
Seeing in her eyes, he felt peace.
"Don''t worry. I will do my best to me to heal your mother," Wang Yu Yan said with an assuring tone.
Even the smallest act of caring for another person is like a drop of water, it can create ripples throughout the pond.
And what Wang Yu Yan did, was enough for him to have hope and when there is hope, there is life.
Li Wei without thinking anything else, pulled Wang Yu Yan into his arms.
Wang Yu Yan was surprised at this.
But sometimes all you need is someone to wrap your arms around, hold you tight and tell you that everything is going to be alright.
Wang Yu Yan became that someone for him.
She did not say anything, just patted him on his back and whispered, "Everything will be alright."
Li Wei snuggled into Wang Yu Yan''s crook of the neck and said, "I trust you."
....
Li Wei and Wang Yu Yan entered the head department, where Old Master Li and Li Qiang were sitting.
Li Wei took a seat beside Li Qiang.
Li Qiang was surprised to see him, calm than before.
"Please sign this first," said Pei Lin as he passed Li Wei a paper.
It was the same paper in which Wang Yu Yan had signed.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow.
He started to read the contents, and reading it his eyebrows knitted.
His hands clutched the paper tightly.
The consequences of the surgery will be of the doctor alone.
When conducting the surgery, the doctor will be not considered as a part of the First Hospital.
Reading this line, Li Wei looked at Wang Yu Yan with a confused expression.
Wang Yu Yan just gave a slight nod.
It was the signal for him to sign it.
Li Wei sighed in his heart and signed the paper.
"What is this about?" Li Qiang asked.
Li Wei did not say anything, but handed the paper to Li Qiang.
Reading its contents, Li Qiang was disappointed as well as thankful.
Disappointed at the hospital for saying this and thankful to Wang Yu Yan for signing it.
Old Master Li had the same reaction.
It looked as if Wang Yu Yan without doing anything made a spot for her in their hearts.
"Then we will get ready for the surgery," said Pei Lin as they exited the ward.
Seeing their disappearing backs, Li Qiang turned to Li Wei with a serious expression.
"What did the doctor tell you?" asked Li Qiang.
Li Wei started, "They will conduct the surgery to repair Mother''s torn artery. This surgery has a very low sess rate, so the other doctors refused to do it. Wan-, I mean Dr. Su decided to do the surgery."
Li Qiang and Li Zixin did not know how to react.
Just in their hearts, Wang Yu Yan had a made a special spot for her.
..
In the cardiac department
"This meeting is for making the team for Madam Li''s surgery," announced Pei Lin.
He had gathered all the members of the Cardiac Department.
Listening to this, no one said anything.
They all just looked down, indicating that they were not interested.
Pei Lin sighed, he had expected this.
"No one wants to volunteer," said Pei Lin with an annoyed expression.
After a pause he said, "Fine, now I will choose people randomly."
Listening to this, people broke into a cold sweat.
"I will do it," said a voice.
Everyone looked at the direction, only to see a confident Wan Meili sitting there.
The person beside her, poked her elbow and said in a whisper, "Are you sure? It is failed then the Li family won''t let you go."
Wan Meili did not say anything, rather ignored her.
"It will be a great honor for me to be a part of the team conducting Madam Li''s surgery," said Wan Meili earning a slight smile from Wang Yu Yan.
"I will do it too," said another doctor.
"I will too," said another member.
"So with this, we have the team ready for Madam Li''s surgery," announced Pei Lin.
..
After the team was decided, they discussed about the surgery in detail.
This surgery is calledThoracic Aortic Dissection Repair. It is one of the mostplicated surgery.
An aortic dissection is a tear in the deepestyer of the heart and can be a reason for heart failure, stroke, or even a rupture of the aorta.
Surgery needs to be immediate and the surgeon will have to fix the area of the damaged aorta and reconstruct the blood vessel with an artificial fix.
Because the aorta is in the deepestyer of the heart this surgery can be too risky.
Chapter 114: I will do the Surgery (3)
Chapter 114: I will do the Surgery (3)
Wang Yu Yan and the team proceeded towards the Operation Theatre, ready for the surgery.
Liu Ron was brought into the O.T.
She was given general anesthesia to prevent pain and put her to sleep until the was procedure was done.
A healthcare provider was carefully made to watch her vital sign like the heart rate and blood pressure during the procedure.
Wang Yu Yan took a deep breath, and said, "Scalpel."
That''s when the surgery officially started.
As this surgery was very critical and had a low sess rate, it was recorded and was seen by the senior doctors through a camera.
She started by making an incision on the chest.
This cut was made ording to the ce where the tear was.
But for Liu Ron, this tear was near the main part of the heart.
The aorta is near the Superior vena cava. The Superior vena cava brings the used blood from the other parts of the body to the heart.
The tear in the aorta was somewhere where the Superior vena cava can easily be damaged.
And if that happened, that will be a big problem.
"Attach the heart bypass machine," said Wang Yu Yan.
As the heart was being operated, it won''t be able to pump blood, that''s why a heart bypass machine was made to temporarily take over the function of the heart.
After it was sessfully attached, they needed to find the ce of the torn aorta.
Now that''s where the problem arose.
The most difficult part of the surgery was to find the tear.
One of the senior doctors who were watching this , said, "How will they find the tear now? It was better not to conduct this surgery."
The other doctor said, "Indeed, Dr Wu. We are not fools, that''s why we suggested not to do the surgery."
Pei Lin looked at Wang Yu Yan with a panicked expression, but managed to keep his calm.
"Found it," Wang Yu Yan announced.
"What? So early?"
The senior doctors were dumbfounded.
So were the people in the Operation theatre.
Dr. Wu with an embarrassed expression, shuttered.
But said, "W-What will it do? T-The real part is repairing it. Ha"
Now that Wang Yu Yan had found the tear, she had to repair it.
The torn parts had to be reced by manmade (synthetic) grafts in the aorta.
Thankfully the aortic valva was still enacted, so they were saved from repairing it.
Wang Yu Yan started with the repair.
She slowly yet beautifully started to repair it.
Pei Lin was surprised to see the way her hands moved.
The senior doctors could not believe their eyes.
Her hands were so calm and the movements were also poised.
Some of them even acknowledged Wang Yu Yan for it.
Pei Lin''s face formed a slight smile.
Looks like he has a person capable to take over his position.
Meanwhile, Wang Yu Yan kept doing her work.
After 2 and a half hours, the aorta was finally reced.
After the repairs were done, the heart bypass machine was removed by Wang Yu Yan.
After that, all that left was closing the open heart.
And in one hour, that also waspleted.
"Done!"
Wang Yu Yan announced as she gently pulled out the mask from her mouth and a gentle smile was on her face.
"Move her to ICU, and look after her all time. If something happens do notify me," she said as she moved away from the bed.
The senior doctor still could not remove their eyes from the screen.
Some even try to pinch themselves to make sure that it was not a dream.
Wang Yu Yan walked out of the O.T. with her chin up and a confident smile.
When she reached outside, Li Qiang, Li Zixin, and Li Wei were sitting there.
She walked towards them, and without the haste, she told them the good news.
"The surgery was sessful. She will be in the ICU for a week," Wang Yu Yan said as she stole a nce towards Li Wei.
The three men were relieved by the news.
"Well done, Little girl! You are indeed an amazing genius," Li Zixin said overwhelmed and he gave a pat to her on the head.
"Thank you," Li Qiang said as he gazed at her with a gentle expression.
"It was my job," Wang Yu Yan said with a smile and excused herself towards her cabin.
The five-hour surgery was not a big deal for her but deep down she had a fear in her mind maybe because of the past incident.
The fear seeing someone again in the situation she was in.
The fear of feeling helpless.
She went to the washroom and washed her hands thoroughly, then gently washed her face.
She stared at her countenance in the mirror.
She felt relieved.
Maybe she was not able to save her mother back then, but she saved Li Wei''s mother.
Her mother would be very proud of her.
Wang Yu Yan''s eyes swelled up with tears.
She exhaled a deep breath and then headed towards her cabin.
As soon as she entered her cabin, she saw Li Wei standing there.
Li Wei walked towards with his long legs, and in no time she was overshadowed by him.
Without any words, he took Wang Yu Yan in his warm embrace.
Wang Yu Yan collides with his hard chest.
"Thank you for saving her," he said with a low voice.
Wang Yu Yan could feel his warm breath on her neck.
But, the hug was too tight for her to breathe.
"L-Li Wei, leave me. I can''t breathe," she said with a choked voice.
Li Wei widened his eyes in disbelief. This was the second time he heard his name from her mouth.
It was music to his ears.
He was too happy, that he forgets to leave Wang Yu Yan.
Not for Wang Yu Yan''s pats on his back, he would''ve never let her go.
Li Wei chuckled as he broke the hug.
Chapter 115: Never seen such laughter
Chapter 115: Never seen suchughter
Wang Yu Yan thought that Li Wei would leave her, but looks like she miscalcted the move as he brought his face near Wang Yu Yan.
But somehow Wang Yu Yan managed to put a hand in between their lips.
With her eyes closed, and cheeks red, Li Wei wanted to pinch her cheeks, she was too adorable.
Wang Yu Yan opened one eye and then others, but as soon as she did, Li Wei seized the opportunity and gave a peck on her hand.
Wang Yu Yan was startled by the sudden move.
Coming back to her senses, she pushed Li Wei with both her hands, although the push had not much force, but Li Wei let her do what she wanted.
He let go of Wang Yu Yan.
As for Wang Yu Yan, she was so flustered that as soon as Li Wei let go of her, she moved back creating a great distance from him and said, "Y-You, stay away from me."
"Pfft, fine," Li Wei could not hold back hisughter, and burst out into a loudugh.
It was the first time, she had seen himugh so much. I was pureughter.
Suddenly, Wang Yu Yan felt that he looked handsome.
The face was perfect and theugh on it, further polished his facial features.
This moment was broken by the knock on the door.
As soon as the knock came, Li Wei returned to his usual cold and unbothered self.
"Come in," Wang Yu Yan said, fixing her appearance.
"Dr. Su, there is a meeting you need to attend," the nurse notified.
"Meeting? Ok, I aming," said Wang Yu Yan as she showed a confused expression.
After the nurse left, she said, "Oh yes, Madam Li will have to remain in the hospital for a month. She will be shifted tothe normal ward, in a week."
"One month?" said Li Wei.
"Yes, she needs to stay here for a month, but if you want, you can shift her back to the house after two weeks," said Wang Yu Yan.
"No," said Li Wei with a stern expression.
Wang Yu Yan found his behavior weird.
From his tone, it looked as if he wanted to take her mother back and now he denied.
What is wrong with him?
Wang Yu Yan thought as she eyed Li Wei suspiciously.
But it was relief that she was unaware of the things going in Li Wei''s mind.
On hearing that he can take his mother home after two weeks, Li Wei was relieved, but suddenly a thought struck in his mind.
But if mother gets discharged in two weeks, that means I won''t get an excuse for visiting the hospital and if that happens I won''t be able to meet Wang Yu Yan every day.
What a pity!
And so he declined as soon as he heard it.
Madam Li can stay in the hospital for two more weeks it will benefit her as well as Li Wei.
"Then, I will take my leave," said Wang Yu Yan as she took her phone and went after the nurse.
Seeing her disappearing back, Li Wei sighed, he missed her already.
....
When Wang Yu Yan entered the meeting room, she was shocked to see, Li Qiang sitting with the C.E.O. of the first hospital.
"Ah, you are here, Dr. Su. Come fast, take a seat," said C.E.O. Chu hastily.
But Wang Yu Yan found a change in his behavior.
Why he looked as if he was being threatened or something?
Wang Yu Yan putting aside her thoughts, took a seat where C.E.O. Chu asked her to, it was opposite to Li Qiang.
"Good evening, Mr. Li," Wang Yu Yan greeted Li Qiang and took her seat.
Li Qiang nodded and gave Wang Yu Yan a fatherly smile.
"What is the matter, C.E.O. Chu?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"A-ah that, y-you have to go-,"
"Go, where C.E.O.?" Wang Yu Yan asked as she found this behavior of the man utterly suspicious.
But what she did not know, that the C.E.O. just had got a second chance live.
Yes, a second life.
He recalled the conversation with Li Qiang moments ago.
[Sometime back]
"So, what do you expect C.E.O.?" said Li Qiang.
"I-I am really sorry, Master Li," said Chu Ai in a terrified manner.
"I don''t want you sorry, Mr. Chu."
Chu Ai was too terrified to say anything.
Seeing his silence, Li Qiang continued, "All your senior doctors refused to do my wife''s surgery, ignored it as if it was a gue. No one was ready to do my wife''s surgery. Don''t you think this is an insult to the Li Family?"
"T-That-" Chu Ai was cut off in between by Li Qiang.
"Honestly, for this insult, I would''ve thrown you and your senior doctors out of this country. And it won''t take me long, just five minutes. I only have to make a phone call and the rest you know."
Listening to this, C.E.O. Chu broke into a cold sweat.
Those old hags really wish to die.
Thought the man, as he felt as if his mind went nk.
After a pause, he said, "I am really sorry, for their behavior, Master Li. Please don''t do this. We canpensate you in any manner you want."
"Don''t praise yourself, Mr. Chu. You are not worthy topensate the Li Family," said Li Qiang with a smirk.
"Y-Yes, I am aware of it, Master Li. You only tell us, what should we do," said Chu Ai, as he clumsy took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.
"The child named, Su Yu Yan, who had saved my wife''s life, assign her to my wife, until she recovers," Li Qiang said.
"But for that, the first hospital has other senior doctors too, besides if Dr. Su were to assigned to Madam Li, we will be short on staff."
"I don''t care, ask your senior doctors to work in ce of her,"said Li Qiang.
Chapter 116: I will cherish her all my life
Chapter 116: I will cherish her all my life
"I don''t care, ask your senior doctors to work in ce of her," said Li Qiang.
"But they are senior doctors, how can they-,"
"Where were your senior doctors during my wife''s surgery?" asked Li Qiang with a grim face.
"T-That-,"
"I don''t care, I want you to assign the child for my wife. Do you understand?" said Li Qiang with a raised eyebrow and a deadly aura.
Looks like Li Wei inherited his personality from his father.
"Y-Yes, Mr. Li, I understand," said Chu Ai.
[Present]
"Dr. Su, as you have conducted the surgery for Madam Li, I have assigned you to her until she fully recovers," said Chu Ai without any waste of time.
Wang Yu Yan raised her eyebrow at this.
"But C.E.O. Chu what about the work assigned to me as the assistant surgeon?"
Wang Yu Yan asked.
"Don''t worry about that, the senior doctors will handle the patients for you," said Chu Ai.
"But-," Wang Yu Yan wanted to protest further but was cut off by Li Qiang.
"Child, we are very thankful to you for saving my wife. But she hasn''t fully recovered yet, as a husband I am worried for her. As you have conducted the surgery, you must best her health.
I don''t want anyplications to arise in her life after this surgery and for that, I believe she has to recover fully. Isn''t that right, Mr. Chu?"
"Y-Yes Yes. Dr. Su, Mr. Li is correct. You should do it for the sake of the hospital," said Chu Ai, praying that she would ept the proposal.
"If you are saying so, then I have no problem," said Wang Yu Yan as she sighed in her heart.
Li Qiang was overwhelmed by her response and said with augh, "Haha, that''s the spirit, child. Thank you for epting it."
Wang Yu Yan smiled politely and excused herself from the so-called meeting.
..
After taking with Chu Ai, Li Qiang went to Li Wei.
"Where is father?" he asked Li Wei on realizing Li Zixin''s absence.
"He looked tired, so I made him go home," Li Wei answered.
Li Qiang nodded and with a sigh, he took the seat beside Li Wei in the visitors'' lounge.
"Worried about mother?" Li Wei asked.
"I was, but not anymore. I feel relieved after giving her onto safe hands," Li Qiang answered.
"Who?" asked Li Wei.
"To the girl you like," said Li Qiang with an amused expression.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow.
Was he talking about Wang Yu Yan?
Seeing him trying to find out, Li Qiang chuckled and said, "Don''t worry. She is the same person you are thinking about right now."
Li Wei was dumbfounded.
Seeing his expression, Li Qiang continued with a proud expression, "You must be thinking about how I knew it? Let me remind, you, I am your father, dear son.
"From your change of behavior towards her, I knew it at first sight that you like that child, and this is not just a fling, it is serious, isn''t it?"
Li Wei did not say anything.
"I am happy for you. That child is a very kind soul, you should cherish her and make sure not to hurry things. Always remember, feelings take time to develop.
You must be patient with that child, and take things slowly. I believe that one day she will see your sincerity," said Li Qiang with a gentle smile on his face.
"You think too much," said Li Wei.
Li Qiang was dumbfounded at the response, but couldn''t help butugh at his son''s reaction.
Wake up soon Ron. When you do, you will get your self a beautiful daughter-inw.
Thought Li Qiang in his mind.
...
Wang Yu Yan after looking through some patients, proceeded towards the ICU to monitor Liu Rn.
Actually this surgery has a lot of after risks as well.
As it was done in the most vital part of the heart, the surgery has some symptoms.
Those symptoms include stroke, heart attack, lung infections, bleeding, risks from anesthesia, and even death.
About 40% of the patients with aortic dissection die.
And if the surgery was sessful the first week of the patient after surgery is the most vital.
The patient needs to be watched closely until a week.
Wang Yu Yan could not take any risks and so had decided to stay for at least one day and keep an eye on Liu Rn herself.
Wang Yu Yan proceeded towards the ICU.
When she entered the ICU and saw Li Wei sitting beside Liu Rnd''s bed.
Wang Yu Yan nced at the time, it was beyond the time for visitors to visit the ICU.
Wang Yu Yan went closer to Li Wei.
He was not just sitting but was dozed off like a baby.
Wang Yu Yan found it rather cute.
She could not help but chuckle, but it seemed like Li Wei was too alert even in his sleep. His eyes opened the moment the sound of Wang Yu Yan''s chuckling reached his ears.
Seeing him awake, Wang Yu Yan moved a bit back.
Clearing her throat she said, "It is beyond visitors time. Please go home and rest for now. I will stay with her meanwhile."
Li Wei nodded, but seemed reluctant to go.
As he just woke up, he looked kinda dazed.
Wang Yu Yan patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, if she wakes up, I will call you immediately."
"No, I will stay with her all night," said Li Wei, he looked like a child asking for his favorite candy.
Wang Yu Yan sighed.
"Ok, then you can stay here. But because we allow only one family member to stay in ICU''s with the patients, please ask the others to go home and rest," said Wang Yu Yan.
Li Wei nodded.
Wang Yu Yan did not say anything else as she proceeded towards the exit.
Seeing her leave, Li Wei recalled his father''s words.
Indeed I will cherish her all my life.
Chapter 117: Why is he touching her lips?
Chapter 117: Why is he touching her lips?
In the room, only the voice of a pen moving on paper and a clock''s ticking can be heard.
Holding the pen, was a beautiful woman.
Her jade-like white skin and pure ck hair shone under the light of themp. It also highlighted her features, and her long eyshes made her eyes admirable.
The woman stopped her pen, and yawning, she nced upon the wall clock, which showed the time 4 in the morning.
Wang Yu Yan got up from the seat and walked towards the window that showed the outside view.
Even though the sun was near the horizon, the hustle and bustle on the roads was still as youthful as ever.
ncing at the watch once again, Wang Yu Yan proceeded towards the I.C.U. where Liu Ron was.
As she walked through the hospital corridors, every corner of the hospital was peaceful.
Reaching the I.C.U., Wang Yu Yan opened the door, only to see Li Wei working on hisptop.
As Wang Yu Yan expected him to be asleep, it came quite as a surprise to her when she saw him working on theptop.
His face looked as handsome as ever, it was just that due to his messed up hair, he looked kind of ''sexy''.
(cough! uhm..Control yourself, Dr. Su)
Wang Yu Yan on realizing her thoughts, shook her head vigorously, to shake off her ''perverted'' thoughts.
Li Wei who was checking some documents, did not expect Wang Yun Yan to appear in front of him.
Wang Yu Yan did not say anything as she entered the room.
While doing the regr checkup of Liu Ron Wang Yu Yan kept on stealing a nce of Li Wei who had closed his eyes for the meantime to rx.
What she did not know that Li Wei had been doing the same, stealing nces on Wang Yu Yan.
Both seemed like teenagers, secretly admiring their crushes.
After finishing the check-up, Wang Yu Yan finally said, "There is no need to be worried, Madam Li is recovering just fine."
Li Wei nodded and asked, "When can expect her to wake up?"
"Because the dose of anesthesia and the surgery was open heart she is sleeping till now. For now, we can''t say anything. If she does not wake up till morning, then I will do some additional checkup."
Li Wei nodded at this.
Hesitantly Wang Yu Yan said, "You can go home to change and all, if she wakes up I will tell you."
"No, it''s ok," answered Li Wei without a second thought.
"Go, you stayed here all night. For the time being, you are not here, I will be here," said Wang Yu Yan with an expressionless face.
"Are you perhaps worried about me?" asked Li Wei suddenly, as he looked at Wang Yu Yan with an amused expression.
"N-No, don''t misunderstand. Why would I be worried about you?" said Wang Yu Yan as she tried to keep his calm.
Li Wei chuckled, and said, "Ok, I will leave. How can I not when you are worried about me?" as he stood up from his seat and began to gather his things.
Listening to this, Wang Yu Yan said, "I am not worried about you!"
Li Wei did not say anything, as he waves his hand bidding Wang Yu Yan a bye.
As he left, Wang Yu Yan sighed.
Was she really worried about him?
I question arose in her mind.
But she seemed unable to find the answer.
Dwelling on this, Wang Yu Yan took the seat beside the bed, and unknowingly she dozed off to sleep.
...
In the morning,
Li Wei after taking some sleep and changing his clothes, he came back to the hospital refreshed.
When he entered the I.C.U., the first thing he saw was his mother still sleeping, and then he looked around the room, only to find Wang Yu Yan sleeping, with her head on the bed, while she was sitting in the chair.
Li Wei''s face brightened with a smile, as he approached Wang Yu Yan.
He bent down to take a closer look at her face.
She looked so peaceful while sleeping, contrary to her personality, was always conscious of the world, in her sleep, she looked carefree.
Sleeping without any worries of the world, as if she was the only one in her world.
Suddenly, a thought came to Li Wei''s mind.
What is she dreaming of right now?
Is she dreaming about me?
And if she was not, what was she seeing behind those closed eyes?
His thoughts were interrupted when her eyes started to twitch.
Something was disturbing her sleep, which caused her irritation.
Li Wei found himself annoyed.
What was the reason of her distress?
Oh!
It was a hair strand that had came on Wang Yu Yan''s face, causing her disturbance.
Li Wei brought his hand close to Wang Yu Yan''s face. Slowly yet steadily he pushed the hair strand, at the back of Wang Yu Yan''s ear.
But that was not only the ending.
His hands automatically reached to her lips. Her plump red lips, he stroked them gently with his thumb.
He can''t get enough of their softness. His thumb refused to even stop.
How badly he wanted to kiss her, but restrained himself.
Be patient Li Wei.
He recalled the sentence of Li Qiang. But how can he be patient when the one in front of her hadpletely let her guard down?
...
Wang Yu Yan was sleeping peacefully when she felt someone touching her lips, she did not do anything at first, but when it did not stop, Wang Yu Yan became annoyed.
Who was disturbing her in her sleep?
She did not want to wake up, but she cannot sleep either because this person keeps on annoying her.
She opened her eyes slowly, everything was a blur at first, but when it became clear, she saw him again.
And wait, why is he touching her lips?
Chapter 118: Why is he touching her lips? (2)
Chapter 118: Why is he touching her lips? (2)
Where am I?
Liu Ron thought as she felt a slight pain in her chest, as well as other parts of the body, were somewhat in pain too.
I had an ident.
She recalled, as she tried to open her eyes.
Am I at the hospital?
Thousands of questions raised in her mind, and the only answer was to open her eyes and see herself.
But she had great difficulty in opening her eyes, her eyelids felt heavy. Somehow, she opened her eyes, but everything was blurry.
Her senses started to work, as she smelled the disinfectant and other medicines. She heard the beeping of the machines.
I am in hospital, but who brought me here? Liu Ron thought.
(Your future daughter-inw...uhm)
Her vision started to be clear, and the first thing, she saw was the white ceiling of the room.
Her neck was stiff, so it was a little difficult to move it. But when it became used, Liu Ron moved her head, and in her vision came two figures.
She twitched her eyes, to make them clear, one of them was a young woman.
She was beautiful, Liu Ron could sense it even from her side profile, further, in her vision came a young man, he was handsome.
Both made a perfectly painted picture, no w to be seen. One beautiful another handsome.
The young man was her son, yes it was her son.
She does not want to unt, but his son was indeed most handsome man that she had ever seen.
Of course, he will the second handsome, first was her husband.
Aside from that, his son was good looking, but his only w was he was not ready to marry.
I thought came into her mind.
Her son and the young woman would be a great couple.
(uh...calm down, Madam Li. You have just woke up)
Wait, his son was...what was he doing?
Liu Ron''s eyebrows twitched, on seeing clearer, she saw that Li Wei was.flirting with the woman?!
(They both are flirting~ humph!)
Liu Ron tried to see into Li Wei''s eyes, in his eyes, what she was genuine care and love for her.
Is she finally getting her daughter-inw?
Liu Ron said as she stared at the young woman, she was wearing a doctor''s coat.
Was she a doctor?
Liu Ron wanted to continue seeing both of them, but s, her coughing ruined everything.
..
Why is he touching her lips?
Wang Yu Yan thought, as she saw Li Wei in front of him.
Wang Yu Yan looked above towards him, in his eyes, every time those eyes, caught her.
Before Wang Yu Yan or Li Wei could say anything, they heard a coughing sound.
Both of them turned towards the voice source, and what they see was Liu Ron looking at them.
From her eyes, she looked as if she was long awake.
Wang Yu Yan as a reflex stood up from her seat, she felt as if she was a thief caught stealing.
Liu Ron gazed at Wang Yu Yan gently and smiled.
Wang Yu Yan was extremely embarrassed, she dared not to meet eyes with her. Her face became bright red.
She red at Li Wei dangerously. If just by looking at people could kill them, then Li Wei must''ve died a hundred times.
What would Madam Li be thinking about her?
(If you knew, you would cough blood!)
As for Li Wei, he was still in shock, and was trying to make out what had happened when he felt as if someone was ring at him.
He looked around, to see Wang Yu Yan ring at him, like a furious little kitten.
Adorable~
Clearing her throat, Wang Yu Yan started, "Good morning, Madam Li. It a good news that you are awake. I am Su Yu Yan, your surgeon. I will do a checkup on you now."
It was difficult for Wang Yu Yan to even be in that room after all this, but for her, Madam Li''s health was more important.
Picking up her stethoscope, Wang Yu Yan approached Liu Ron and did her check-up.
After finishing it, she said, "As you have just woken up, from a heart surgery, you must feel weak. I rmend not to move carelessly or take any kind of stress. I will call the nurse, she will help you to change. I will take my leave then."
Wang Yu Yan fled off like a bunny.
Li Wei''s eyes never left her until shepletely went out of the ward.
"L-Li Wei,e here-," said Liu Ron with a weak voice.
Li Wei on hearing this, rushed over immediately and sat by her side. He was relieved to hear her voice.
And before anything else, he gently hugged his mother, though he did not show it, he was genuinely scared, when he heard the news of the ident.
Seeing this, Liu Ron patted his back weakly.
After that, Li Wei took a bowl of water, and with a spoon, he gently poured a small amount of water in Liu Ron''s mouth.
It was enough for her dry throat to be normal.
Li Wei sat beside his mother.
"That child was my surgeon? She was beautiful," said Liu Ronplementing Wang Yu Yan.
Li Wei nodded, but in his mind, he agreed whole heartily.
"She is a nice girl, is she your ''friend''?" asked Liu Ron, as sheid a special emphasis on the word ''Friend".
She observer Li Wei, and did not say anything, waiting for an answer.
Li Wei coughed twice, he was at a loss of words.
He knew if he said a friend, her mother won''t believe him, as she had already seen that scene.
And if could not say that she was his girlfriend as he was still wooing her.
Then the only thing left was, ''Crush''.
But wouldn''t that be too childish? Li Wei squinted his eyes.
"She is-," Li Wei was going to say, but before he could say what Liu Ron wanted to hear, the door was pushed opened.
Chapter 119: They would be a great match!
Chapter 119: They would be a great match!
"She is-," Li Wei was going to say, but before he could say what Liu Ron wanted to hear, the door was pushed opened.
Li Qiang and Li Zixin entered the room like a storm.
The door opened with a loud bang, even Liu Ron was startled.
"R-Ron," mumbled Li Qiang as he stood at the door, anyone could tell from his expression, how relieved he was.
From the moment he had heard about Liu Ron, he had felt empty and vulnerable.
Everything happened so fast, that he did not have the chance to eat or drink.
If not for, Li Zixin, he would''ve not even touched food and water, he had spent all his time worrying about his wife.
Liu Ron, aftering back to her sense, sighed, and looked at Li Qiang with loving eyes.
How she thought that she won''t be able to meet him again.
Her eyes became teary on thinking.
Li Qiang, too did not waste any time as he rushed to his wife, and took her into his arms.
This happened so fast, that neither, Li Wei nor Li Zixin had the time to react.
Only after the nurse, knocked on the door, did Li Qiang and Liu Ron separate.
Liu Ron blushed on realizing this, while Li Qiang gave an awkwardugh.
The nurse gave a slightugh and then after clearing her throat she said, "Good morning Madam Li, I shall now help you to change," as she greeted everyone else.
On seeing this, Li Zixinughed and said, "Haha, let''s head out then. Don''t bother my daughter anymore."
Liu Ronughed a little, so did everyone in the room.
..
In the I.C.U.
"As I said we need to keep her a week in the I.C.U., but it is a surprise to see that she is recovering very well. So I think her time in the I.C.U. can be reduced to three days and then she can be shifted to the regr ward," said Wang Yu Yan as she closed the report file of Liu Ron she was reading.
Hearing this, everyone in the room was relieved.
In all this, Liu Ron''s eyes did not leave Wang Yu Yan even for a second.
"Now, I shall leave. Please rest ordingly Madam Li," said Wang Yu Yan as she bowed and left.
"Where is Li Wei?" asked Liu Ron.
"He got an urgent call to attend, so he left," answered Li Qiang as he sat beside her.
Seeing this, Li Zixin smiled and turned back to leave.
"Father, where are you going?" asked Liu Ron as she looked at him with a questioning look.
"Now that you have woke up, this old man shall leave. Furthermore, I don''t want to interrupt the time between you too," said Li Zixin as he smiled and turned to leave,ughing.
Listening to this, the Li Coupleughed an awkwardugh.
Liu Ron felt Li Qiang''s gaze on her, she turned to her husband with excited eyes.
On seeing this, Li Qiang thought, Now that my wife has woken up, let me talk to her in peace about me.
He was so excited to talk to Liu Ron about how he was worried about her.
"I-,"
"Honey, did you notice Li Wei?" Liu Ron said, cutting of Li Qiang.
Li Wei?
Li Qiang looked at Liu Ron with unamused expression, his smile slowly disappeared.
Seeing his change of expression, Liu Ron said, "What is the matter, honey?"
"N-Nothing. What about Li Wei?" Li Qiang said with a forced smile.
Just you wait brat. One day you will also be jealous of your own kid. Humph!
Li Qiang thought that as he smiled evilly in his mind.
He was so excited to talk to his wife about them, but howe his son came in between?
Li Qiang did not want to admit, but he was very jealous of his own son.
He who has spent much more time with his wife does not get attention when ites to Li Wei.
Because his wife adored their son too much.
Not that he did not, but sometimes he was really jealous of their son.
Seeing that he was ready to talk, Liu Ron started, "Do you feel that he likes the child who did my surgery?"
Listening to this, Li Qiang raised an eyebrow, "How did you know?"
"Means you also know?" asked Liu Ron in astonishment.
After that, both the wife and husband told each other their observation and how they reached this conclusion.
(Like husband Like wife!)
Liu Ron was also told about how Wang Yu Yan did her surgery when no one was ready too and she signed the paper mentioning the disadvantages of the surgery failed.
When she heard this, her like for Wang Yu Yan had reached its peak.
"Honey, what do you think? Do they match will each other?" Liu Ron asked, excitedly.
(Now that I think about it, they sure do!)
"Yes, I also saw care in the eyes of Li Wei. I am sure that they would be a great couple like us," said Li Qiang with a smile.
"Indeed! I think so too," said Liu Ron an amused expression, but only after realising her husband''s hidden pickup line, she blushed.
"I think that she would be great daughter inw for us," said Liu Ron with full confidence.
(Uh. Madam Li...your son won''t get her so easily! Hump!)
Indeed, what she did not know was her son, will have to go a long way before he can make Wang Yu Yan his wife and your daughter inw.
"Your time in the hospital would be great advantage to Li Wei,"mented Li Qiang deep in thought.
To this, Liu Ron nodded in agreement.
But as if he had realized something, Li Qiang said, "But what about your time after the hospital?"
After a moment of pause, Liu Ron said, "I have an idea!"
Chapter 120: Li Wei
Chapter 120: Li Wei
Wang Yu Yan after making sure that Liu Ron was ok, decided to go back home.
As Pei Lin and other doctors will be here, there would be no problem.
Thinking this, Wang Yu Yan headed towards the exit of the hospital.
But on her way to the hospital, she noticed that all the people she passed by were looking at her with an amused and astonished way.
And some even bowed towards her and showed respect.
Wang Yu Yan raised her eyebrow, but dismissed the thought as she was too tired to think.
Thinking this, she headed towards the exit, when a Lie Jiya came to her and said, "Congrats, Dr. Su! I knew that you can do it!" with an excited expression.
Wang Yu Yan did not say anything rather looked at Lie Jiya with a confused expression.
On noticing that she was clueless, Lie Jiya clumsy showed her an article on the phone.
As she read the article, Wang Yu Yan''s eyebrow knitted.
''MADAM LI WAS SUCCESSFULLY OPERATED BY THE TOPPER OF THE MEDICAL EXAM''
The headline was in bold and after it was the whole information on how Wang Yu Yan operated on Madam Li.
Wang Yu Yan did not say anything as she thanked Lie Jiya and headed towards the exit.
The only question that lingered in her mind was how did it all get out.
From what she knew, Li Family had restricted any kind of information to get out.
This was a big problem with Wang Yu Yan''s ount.
''What if they find it?'' thought Wang Yu Yan in her mind.
Her thoughts were interrupted by a phone call.
She picked up the call it was Wen Mei.
Picking up the call, Wang Yu Yan said, "Hello?"
"Yan Yan! Did you look at the article?" said Wen Mei both happy and anxious.
"I did, "answered Wang Yu Yan.
Before Wen Mei could say anything else, Wang Yu Yan said, "Ah. Wen Mei. I am driving right now. I will talk to you after I reach there."
"OK," said Wen Mei, after disconnecting the call, Wang Yu Yan stopped her car at the side, and made a call.
"I want you to block all the articles regarding me," saying this Wang Yu Yan disconnected the call.
Now, this was a headache.
Wang Yu Yan held her forehead in an annoyed manner.
After rxing for a bit, Wang Yu Yan started the car and drove home.
....
Starlight Entertainment
The room was quiet. Nothing to heard ept the tapping of the table by the fingers.
Li Wei sat on his seat, with legs crossed and his hand on his table, tapping it with his long and slender fingers.
The whole atmosphere was deadly, with Li Wei''s cold and dominating aura everywhere.
In front of him, some employees were standing.
But for them, it was like a punishment.
"How did it all go out?" Li Wei said in a low voice.
On hearing this, all the employees broke into a cold sweat.
No one said anything, there was no change in the atmosphere.
"Are you all at mute?" asked Li Wei with an annoyed expression.
His fingers stopped taping, and so did the employees'' heartbeat.
"Are you all from the H.R. department? Because I don''t think so," said Li Wei.
All wanted to say something in their defense, but the dominating aura of Li Wei, made them forget all their words.
On getting no answer again, Li Wei said to Mu Shufen, who was standing behind them, "Fire all of them. I don''t want ipetent and mute people here."
Hearing this, four of the employees became speechless.
"I''ll give you one more chance. Tell me how did it got out or else you all are fired," said Li Wei in an irritated manner.
Finally, someone gathered the courage and said, "C.E.O. Li, we did prevent it all to get out. But this was a sudden press release, so we could not take it down."
"How much time will you take to take it down?" Li Wei asked.
"Half an hour, sir," said one them.
"Fifteen minutes."
"Huh?"
"I want the article to be down in fifteen minutes, or else you know what will happen. Understood?" said Li Wei.
On listening to this, all the people rushed out from the room as if they a prey rushed out from the lion''s den.
After they all left, Li Wei said, "Fire them, and take interviews for new people," said Li Wei as he drifted his eyes back to theputer screen.
"Yes," Mu Shufen said, though he felt pity on the four of them.
But he cannot do anything, he did not want to get demoted.
"C.E.O. Li, is there any problem if this will go out? I mean this is the first time you are emphasizing on the news of Li Family to be taken down," Mu Shufen asked stating his query.
Indeed it was a query.
"We won''t get any harm. But she will," said Li Wei.
Nowadays, Li Wei is using a code word.
It was for someone named Su Yu Yan.
Whenever Li Wei uses only ''she'' in a sentence, without specifying a name, it was referred to Su Yu Yan.
.....
Dream Heights
Wang Yu Yan reached dream heights after half an hour, and when she did, she directly headed towards her room.
Taking a shower, when Wang Yu Yan came out of the, she saw her phone ringing.
Picking up the phone she said, "Hello?"
"It''s me," the same mysterious voice said.
"What is it?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"Ma''am about the article," said the voice.
"Did you take it down?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"Yes, if has been taken down," the voice said.
On hearing it, Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow.
"Has been taken down? Did you not take it down? Who was it then?"
"You are correct, we did not take it down," the voice said.
"Who?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"Li Wei," the voice answered.
Chapter 121: Li Wei (2)
Chapter 121: Li Wei (2)
"Li Wei," said the voice.
"Hmm," Wang Yu Yan said as she disconnected the call.
Then she opened the news article that Lie Jiya had shown her, and true to what the previous call was about, the article was nowhere to be seen.
Wang Yu Yan threw the mobile with a light force andid down on the bed.
Covering her forehead with her hand, Wang Yu Yan reyed the whole conversation in her mind.
Why did he take down the article? Perhaps it was for me?
A thought came to her mind.
For me?
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow on this.
Nah! Must for the Li Family, Wang Yu Yan thought this. It made her mind on ease but soon, another reason came to her mind.
But they did not do anything like that before.
Li Family was always under the spotlight, may it because of their wealth and status, or because of Li Wei. But they were not a secretive family.
These reasons led the above thought to originate in Wang Yu Yan''s mind.
Soon, she found herself all confused.
Whenever she thought that Li Wei did everything for her, she would feel her heart at relief but, when she thought the opposite, it would create a sting in her heart.
Ugh! This is too difficult. Forget it.
Finally, Wang Yu Yan felt lost. She did not dwell on this further and drifted off to sleep.
...
Wen Mansion
In the hall, Wen Peng and Madam Wen were sitting and enjoying their morning tea, when Madam Wen got a call on her phone.
Putting her teacup down, she picked up the call, it was Wen Mei.
Before, Madam Wen could say anything, Wen Mei burst out.
"Mother do you know? Wang Yu Yan did surgery on Madam Li."
"Huh?" Madam Wen was dumbfounded at this.
"Madam Li had an ident, she was admitted to the First hospital. Wang Yu Yan did her surgery. You should visit her," said Wen Mei.
"Ok, we are going," said Madam Wen as she disconnected the call in urgency.
"What happened?" asked Wen Peng on seeing Madam Wen''s worried expression.
"Liu Ron had an ident. She is admitted to the first hospital," said Madam Wen.
"What?"
"We need to visit her," said Madam Wen as she got up in haste and went to her room to change.
Wen Peng too followed her to prepare for the visit.
....
In the First hospital
Wen Peng and Madam Wen entered the hospital and went directly to the I.C.U..
They knocked at the door, before going inside.
Inside, they saw Liu Ron and Li Qiang talking to each other.
Seeing them at the entrance, Li Qiang and Liu Ron brightened up a bit.
"Qiang," said Wen Peng as he and Madam Wen entered the room.
Madam Wen rushed to Liu Ron as she pulled her into a hug.
Li Qiang and Wen Peng too hugged each other, and then Wen Peng greeted Liu Ron and asked the nurse, "Where is Dr. Su?"
"She went home after her all-night shift," the nurse answered.
"Give me the report of Madam Li," said Wen Peng.
The nurse brought the report and Wen Peng took it and went towards Madam Wen.
As he read the report, he got to know that it was a very serious surgery. He was proud as well as surprised to know that Wang Yu Yan had done this surgery.
The same reaction was on the face of Madam Wen as she read the report.
Suddenly, Liu Ron asked, "Do you know, Dr. Su?"
"Yes, Yes. That child is mei''s close friend," Madam Wen answered with a proud face.
On hearing this, Liu Ron sped her hands and said, "That child is very sweet. Tell me more about her."
On hearing this, Madam Wen looked at Wen Peng,who understood her hesitation and gave a nod to continue.
"She is the daughter of Peng''s close childhood friend," said Madam Wen.
But it looked like Liu Ron was nowhere satisfied with only this much information. She wanted more.
(You''re gonna say more more more more more and more~~)
"Both her parents are no more in this world. She had immense talent in medicine, so we decided to bring her with us, and give her opportunities to let her showcase her talent, and now we think it was our best decision," said Madam Wen as she looked at Liu Ron with worried and teary eyes.
Seeing this, Liu Ron hugged Madam Wen again.
After breaking the hug, Madam Wen said, "But why do you ask about her?"
"N-Nothing, just that I like that girl," answered Liu Ron with an awkwardugh.
(Like that girl for..your son~)
Madam Wen nodded.
"She is a very sweet child," said Madam Wen, after which they started to chat.
(All about Wang Yu Yan. Heh~)
Seeing both their wives busy talking, both Wen Peng and Li Qiang decided to leave them alone for some time.
...
After talking for an hour, the Wen couple decided to leave.
In the car, Wen Peng was deep in thought.
Seeing this, Madam Wen asked, "What are you thinking about, honey?"
"About Yu Yan," he said.
Madam Wen looked at him curiously.
Seeing his wife''s curiosity, Wen Peng turned to Madam Wen with a serious face.
"After I retire, I need to give up my shares of First hospital," Wen Peng said.
Madam Wen nodded.
"But I want someone from us to take it," said Wen Peng.
After a pause he said, "I am thinking to give half of themto Wang Yu Yan."
Listening to this, Madam Wen did not say anything.
Seeing her reaction, Wen Peng looked at her with a curious expression.
After a pause, he said, "Should I?"
Madam Wen looked at him and sighed.
"Why are you asking me?" said Madam Wen with a disappointed expression.
"I-," Wen Peng wanted to say something but was cut off by Madam Wen.
"Of course you can do it!" said Madam Wen with a smile on her face.
Chapter 122: Too good at schemes
Chapter 122: Too good at schemes
"Huh?" Listening to this, Wen Peng was dumbfounded.
Seeing his expression, Madam Wen burst out intoughter.
Afterughing her heart out, she said, "Do you thought that I would be angry?"
Wen Peng nodded slightly.
"I thought you would not like this idea? Are you not angry?" asked Wen Peng.
"Honey, I love Wang Yu Yan just like Wen Mei. For me, both are our daughters. I have no problem with you giving Wang Yu Yan shares. In fact, I am happy with your decision," said Madam Wen as she ced a small peck on Wen Peng''s lips.
Wen Peng who was still in shock, came to his senses after the peck on his lips.He smiled at her wife, as he ced his hands on hers.
Indeed they had two daughters, Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan.
...
The next day
Li Wei and Li Qiang came to the hospital, in the evening.
When they entered, they saw Liu Ron sitting on the bed and gazing out of the window.
Seeing them at the door, Liu Ron said, "Oh you both are here!"
Although there were nurses and doctors frequently checking up on Liu Ron, they wanted to apany her so that she won''t get bored.
Li Wei smiled at her and immediately sat down and started to peel a fruit for her.
Li Wei rarely did these things, as he had servants wherever he goes.
But now, it was not for himself, rather his mother.
He will personally give her everything to eat, she wanted, he did not want to take any kind of risks.
Li Qiang on seeing that his son was taking care of his wife, he decided to do the work that he had been skipping all this time.
KNOCK
KNOCK
Opening the door, entered Wang Yu Yan.
Seeing her, Liu Ron looked at her with a soft gaze.
While Li Wei just took a nce and continued to peel the fruit.
Entering, Wang Yu Yan first looked at Li Wei who was peeling the fruit, she wanted to ask him many things but decided not to.
"You are here, Yan Yan! Come, child," said Liu Ron delightfully.
Li Wei raised his eyebrow on hearing his mother.
Yan Yan? Haven''t they just met? Howe they became so close!
Thought Li Wei as he looked kind of uneasy and irritated.
Li Qiang, though was reading a document, smiled on hearing his wife. Looks like she is all set to make Li Wei jealous.
Wang Yu Yan was surprised at hearing this, but she came back to her senses before anyone could notice and said, "Madam Li, I am here to do your regr checkup."
Liu Ron nodded.
It was not like she was unaware of Li Wei''s jealousy.
She could feel it, what she did was intentional. She wanted to seeLi Wei''s reaction.
s, his son was too quick at hiding expressions.
When the checkuppleted, Liu Ron said, "I think it has been enough time. Now I am tired of looking at these walls. I miss home now."
Listening to this Li Qiang gently came towards her and he said, "But dear, it has only been 2 days since you''ve had your surgery. You have still not recovered, how will you go home? I think you should stay for some days more."
Liu Ron frowned.
"But, this room is too suffocating. Do you know how much I dislike being in a room all day? I think I am not recuperating but aging here," Liu Ron whined like a child.
Li Wei stopped peeling the fruit, and looked at his mother, deep in thought.
Suddenly a light shed in his eyes. His lips curved into a devilish smile.
(Danger! Call 911. Danger! Wang Yu Yan, you better watch out!)
Li Wei cleared his throat and said, "I think that mother is right. The environment is not so suitable for mother. She hates white rooms. Moreover, she must be bored here."
Listening to this, Liu Ron looked at Li Wei with an amused expression.
When did I say, I hated the white room?
Li Qiang too on hearing this, confirmed that his son is head over heels for Wang Yu Yan.
Liu Ron said, "Yes Yes! I hate white rooms," trying her best to hide herughter.
Li Wei continued, "Li Mansion will also give her all the facilities like here. She will recuperate there well. We can take doctors and some nurses to look after her at home. There would be no problems."
As he spoke of his scheme, his eyes turned devilish, as they look towards Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan on hearing this, felt that as if something was wrong.
(Toote!)
s, it was a pity that she decided to not dwell on this thought further.
(Indeed a pity!)
Both Li Qiang and Liu Ron looked at Li Wei with an amused expression.
So concerned and worried, after so many decades.
SCHEMES
(Expected of him)
Their son had learned schemes well. Though they never thought he would use it like this.
Liu Ron red at Li Qiang. Telling him, about characteristics he passed to his son.
Li Qiang smiled foolishly and darted his eyes rapidly, escaping swiftly.
Despite this, they felt quite satisfied with their son''s choice, after years of ying around, he finally was willing to settle down.
Moreover, the girl he had chosen was indeed a good match for him.
In the midst of all this, Wang Yu Yan stood clueless.
She literally had no clue what was going on between them.
She said, "If Mr. Li says so. I can give discharge to Madam Li tomorrow. But she would have to be taken care of, we can''t take any risk as of now."
Listening to this, the whole of the Li Family''s eyes, sparkled as if they hade across the moment they were waiting for.
Looks like Wang Yu Yan had walked into the den as a prey.
(Poor Wang Yu Yan. May God bless you!)
Chapter 123: Like Father, like son!
Chapter 123: Like Father, like son!
"If you all insist then, I have no choice but to give discharge to Madam Li tomorrow. But please pay special attention to her healthcare. We cannot afford to take risks as of now," said Wang Yu Yan with an expressionless face, while she wrote something in the report.
After a pause, she said, "Then I will take my leave," as Wang Yu Yan exited the room.
The room was quiet, no one said anything.
"I-"
"Lis-"
Suddenly, Li Qiang and Li Wei opened their mouth, but when heard that the other one has to speak, they both stopped.
Li Wei looked at his father, asking him to speak first, behind Li Wei, Li Qiang could see an excited Liu Ron cheering for him to speak.
Li Qiang cleared his throat and said, "Then I will go first. I think Dr. Su will be the most suitable person for taking care of Ron, after all, she has operated on Ron."
After a pause, he continued, "We can ask her about it, or better call the C.E.O. here to talk about it."
Li Wei just gave a nod, but inside he was smiling with all his might.
"What were you going to say, Ah'' Wei?" asked Li Qiang after finishing his part of the conversation.
"Nothing," said Li Wei.
Now that Li Qiang had already said what he wanted to, there was nothing left for him to say.
Now it''s the time to take action.
(Sigh...I wish I could also take actions against him)
Li Wei took out his phone and sent a text.
Chu Ai was in a meeting with the board of directors when he got a text.
He checked his phone, and as soon as he did, Chu Ai rushed out of the meeting room like crazy.
In five minutes he reached the I.C.U. where Liu Ron was admitted.
Looking at their C.E.O rush, the nurses and doctors were shocked.
Most of them forgot to greet him.
Outside the room, Chu Ai fixed his appearance, maintained his posture.
He took a deep breath and knocked on the door.
"Come in," a voice came after which he entered the room.
Liu Rn and Li Qiang were surprised to see Chu Ai appear in front of him, when they were just talking about him.
"C.E.O Chu, you are here! We were just talking about you," said Liu Ron.
"It''s a pleasure to know that Madam Li was talking about me. I was here to make sure that you have no problem in your stay," answered Chu Ai.
"I am not having any problem here, C.E.O. Chu," answered Liu Ron politely.
On seeing Chu Ai interacting too much with his wife, Li Qiang got irritated.
(Like father like son~)
Gritting his teeth, Li Qiang said, "C.E.O. Chu,e take a seat."
"Y-Yes, Master Li," said Chu Ai as he took a seat opposite to Li Qiang.
Li Wei, also got up from beside Liu Ron and took a seat beside his father.
Seeing the two men of the Li Family, Chu Ai broke in a cold sweat, their dominating aura, made Chu Ai having difficulty in breathing.
Gulping his saliva, Chu Ai said, "H-How may I help you, Young Master Li, Master Li?"
"Ron wants discharge from the hospital," Li Qiang said.
"S-Sure, I will prepare for the discharge to now, " said Chu Ai.
"Dr. Su, advised us to take the discharge tomorrow," Li Qiang continued.
"What?! Don''t worry Master Li, I will ask her to give you discharge today. She is a new doctor and is-"
On listening to this, Li Wei red at Chu Ai dangerously.
The atmosphere dropped, and soon Chu Ai felt a chill down his spine.
Li Qiang raised an eyebrow, he said, "There is no need. We want some nurses and a doctor to look after Liu Ron at home."
"S-Sure, I will assign our best doctor and nurses," said Chu Ai.
"But, we think that Dr. Su is the best doctor," said Li Qiang.
"But Master Li, she is just a newbie-, "
Li Wei was too irritated to listen to this, and so he cut off Chu Ai in the middle and said, "That is none of your concern. We want Dr. Su to be the one to take care of my mother, is there any problem?"
"N-No, I am in no ce to question your decision," said Chu Ai, silently wishingto get out of this situation alive.
"So, I think you know what you should do?" asked Li Wei.
"Yes, I will do the preparations right away," said Chu Ai as he rushed out of the room.
.....
Wang Yu Yan was in her cabin when she heard a knock on the door.
"Come in," Wang Yu Yan said.
But opening the door, Chu Ai entered which surprised Wang Yu Yan.
She got up from her seat and stood up to greet him.
"Good afternoon, C.E.O. Chu, how may I help you?" asked, Wang Yu Yan greeting him.
"Good Afternoon, Dr. Su. Please take your seat," said Chu Ai as he took the seat in front of Wang Yu Yan.
"Dr. Su, I got to know from Mr. Li, that Madam Li will be getting a discharge from the hospital tomorrow and her further treatment will be at home," Chu Ai started.
Wang Yu Yan nodded.
"They asked me to supply them with the doctor and nurses to look after Madam Li after she leaves the hospital."
After a pause, he said, "As you know, you are the one who operated on Madam Li and also you were assigned to her, so I think it will be best if you went to Madam Li for her regr check-up."
"But C.E.O., there are many other doctors here-, " before Wang Yu Yan could say anything, Chu Ai cut her off
"But no one will know better than you about her,"said Chu Ai.
Now, what is this new situation, thinking this Wang Yu Yan mentally facepalmed her self.
Chapter 124: Showed him his way!
Chapter 124: Showed him his way!
I.C.U.
After Chu Ai left, Li Qiang said, "We have yed our part in showing you the way. Now all you have to do is reach the goal," with a smirk.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow at this, and he was clueless about what his father said. Liu Ron burst out intoughter on seeing Li Wei''s expression.
Afterughing her heart out, she said, "You don''t need to hide it from us. We are your parents, if you like Dr. Su then you can tell us freely."
Li Wei understood everything until Liu Ron finished herst word. His lips curled into a smirk, looks like his parents also like Wang Yu Yan.
...
Wang Yu Yan''s cabin
"I have full confidence that you will do this job the best. The reputation of the first hospital is now in your hands," said Chu Ai.
"I am sorry, C.EO. Chu, but I don''t think I can do this," Wang Yu Yan said the thoughts in her mind.
"But why? Is there any problem?" asked Chu Ai with a disappointed face.
"I just can''t leave my job and go there just to sit there, C.E.O.," said Wang Yu Yan with a stern expression.
"You are not just sitting there; you are going as a caretaker doctor for Madam Li. Dr. Su, it will be a great honor for you," said Chu Ai with a stern expression.
"But-"
Wang Yu Yan was cut off by Chu Ai, who said, "Dr. Su, take it as an order form your superior, and after this, I don''t want any other objections," as he went out from the cabin.
Wang Yu Yan wanted to hit her head hard on the table; she cannot just leave her job like this, and take care of Madam Li all day. She has many other patients; she can''t just abandon them.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Dr. Su, there is an emergency," said the nurse as she gasped of air. Wang Yu Yan rushed behind the nurse on hearing this.
....
After half an hour of dealing with patients, she reached the door fo her cabin with a ckface.
She was frustrated! So frustrated!
While she was taking care of the patients, she mentally sorted out all the things and connected them, what she got made her irritated.
She should''ve known earlier; this perverted womanizer is of no good. He had intentionally put on a worrying face so that he can make her fall into his trap.
Wang Yu Yan cursed in her mind.
As soon as she opened the door to her cabin, she found Li Wei sitting on her precious chair and ying joyfully with her ck sses.
Seeing him, she regained her posture and calmed herself down, with an expressionless face she went in.
Though she wished she could just go and kill him then and there directly. Li Wei noticed hering and gave her a smirk.
She stood in front of him; a table just separated them, how Li Wei wanted this table to disappear.
She said with an expressionless face, "How may I help you?"
"I just came to thank you. And please take good care of my mother," he said with an innocent-looking face.
"Are you happy now?" Wang Yu Yan said, crossing her arms and giving him a fake smile.
Li Wei chuckled, understanding what she was talking about and said, "Yes, I am pleased."
Wang Yu Yan huffed, herst string of patience had broken.
Li Wei controlled himself from bursting out into immediateughter.
Wang Yu Yan became even more irritated.
This guy literally was crossing the line, she thought with an ''oh'' on her lips.
She lunged towards him and grabbing Li Wei''s cor forcefully and red him.
"You were the only one who asked the C.E.O. to make me assign to Li Mansion, right?" she asked staring deep into his eyes.
Li Wei was quite dazed to seeWang Yu Yan turned into a little vixen and observing her wild behavior.
He found it very.....seductive?
(Uh...Mr. Li, are you sure you don''t need a therapist?)
"You are a little Vixen," said Li Wei.
"Huh?"
"Little Vixen, you misunderstood," he smiled.
Hearing ''little Vixen'' Wang Yu Yan was confused, Li Wei took that moment and pulled on of her arms and put it around his shoulder, and with his arms pulled Wang Yu Yan to sit on hisp and wrapped them around her waist.
He frowned. She was quite thin.
Wang Yu Yan did not have the moment to react as shended on Li Wei''sp. On realizing this, she tried to get away, but it looked as if his hands were not ready to let go.
She tried to push Li Wei but it seemed to of no use.
"Leave me!" she said with a frustrated voice.
"Shhh~! The people outside will hear you," said Li Wei as he gestured her to lower her voice.
Realizing this, WangYu Yan whispered, "Leave me! If they see, it will be a huge ruckus."
"Let theme. I don''t care," said Li Wei with a wink.
Wang Yu Yan: "..."
(Me: "....." )
"Now that you are quiet. Let me clear the misunderstanding. You know my mom and dad have be fond of you. My dad especially called the old man to appoint you in the Li Mansion. I yed no part in it," Li Wei said.
Wang Yu Yan squinted her eyes.
s! Indeed Master and Madam Li were so warm towards someone like her, they met the first time.
But they must''ve not known about their son taking advantage of her.
(uh...they did for that same purpose~)
They were so simple-minded, Wang Yu Yan doubted if Li Wei was their son.
(S-simple minded? Heh, sure~!)
Wang Yu Yan was deep in thought, whereas Li Wei was checking out every inch of her body.
(Now that''s what we call a pervert!)
She was a hidden beauty, who had an aura of a queen.
But if she was the queen, Li Wei, too, was the king.
(I will leave the matchmaking on the readers~)
Chapter 125: Showed him his way! (2)
Chapter 125: Showed him his way! (2)
Wang Yu Yan noticed Li Wei checking her out, his eyes had a very different look, which she had never seen. It made Wang Yu Yan alerted.
"For how long are you nning to be in this position?" Wang Yu Yan said, gritting her teeth.
Li Wei, who was still dazed, was brought back by the voice of Wang Yu Yan. But instead of letting her go, he tightened his hold around her waist.
Feeling this, Wang Yu Yan flinched, "What the-," but she was cut off by Li Wei.
"You should eat more. You are too thin," Li Wei said.
"Huh?" Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded. What''s more, she could not find any words to reply.
In her daze, she did not realize that Li Wei had long released the grip on her waist. Now it looked as if she was sitting on hisp, willingly.
"For how long are you nning to be in this position?" asked Li Wei with a smirk on his face.
"What? You are the-," Wang Yu Yan stopped in the mid of her sentence, when Li Wei waved both his hands towards her.
"I am not holding you. What are you saying?" said Li Wei with an innocent face.
Wang Yu Yan was again dumbfounded at this, but quickly regaining her senses, she jumped out of hisp, and stood away from him.
Li Wei tried his best to control hisughter, and finally, after moments, he said with a stern expression, "I sincerely ask of you to take care of my mother. Please help her recuperate."
Wang Yu Yan did not say anything for a while.
Li Wei, on seeing her silence, did not say anything more and decided to leave.
"Wait," Wang Yu Yan''s voice, made Li Wei stop in her tracks, he turned around to face her.
"I have a condition," Wang Yu Yan said.
"What is it?" Li Wei asked with a raised eyebrow.
"I wille to the Li Mansion once in a day to do a regr checkup on Madam Li, but I can''t spend all day in the Li Mansion. I also have patients that I want to look after," Wang Yu Yan said the thoughts in her mind.
She had spected that she would have to spend all day in the Li Mansion as a caretaker. But she was a doctor, besides Madam Li, she has many other patients. She can''t abandon them.
Li Wei did not say anything; after a moment of thinking, he said, "Do as you wish," with an expressionless face as he walked out of the cabin.
Li Wei was a little disappointed, but happy to know that she woulde to the Li Mansion from her choice, and not a pushover.
Wang Yu Yan sat back in her seat and began thinking about the decision of hers.
Will it be ok? Did I make the right decision?
(Will depend on if you regret it or not~)
....
Li Mansion
Li Wei and Li Qiang came back to the Li Mansion at night. Li Zixin, on seeing them, said, "You both are here. How is Ron?"
"She is good, and has been granted a discharge tomorrow. We will appoint some nurses here to take care of her, and Dr. Su wille every day for her regr checkup," Li Qiang announced.
"Good, Good. With that child giving regr checkup to Ron, I have confidence that she will get soon well," said Li Zixin with augh.
Li Wei and Li Qiang sat in front of Li Zixin. After being served tea, all the men leisurely enjoyed their tea.
Suddenly, Li Wei said, "I will move to the Li Mansion until mother gets well."
(What?!)
Li Qiang who was sipping his tea, choked on it, whereas Li Zixin hardly managed to keep himself enact.
After coughing vigorously, Li Qiang asked, "W-What?"
"I will live in the Li Mansion till mother get''s well," Li Wei repeated.
"Brat, are you sure you are not sick today?" Li Zixin asked in utter disbelief.
"I am not sick," said Li Wei as he ordered the behind him.
In not more than ten minutes, all his necessities were brought into the Li Mansion. Li Qiang and Li Zixin were beyond shocked to hear this.
Li Wei moved out from the Li Mansion, as soon as the starlight entertainment was set up. The mansion was the gift, that his maternal grandfather gave Li Wei on his 18th birthday.
After moving out, he rarely came home, may it because of the workload or because of him being a yboy.
His sudden announcement shocked everyone.
"Brat, it''s good that you care for your mother," said Li Zixin, and Li Qiang nodded at this.
But, was this the only reason?
Nah!
How can Li Wei miss the chance of seeing Wang Yu Yan when she will be visiting Li Mansion almost every day?
(I knew it!)
....
Day after Liu Ron''s discharge
Wang Yu Yan was getting ready for her day at the hospital when she got a call, picking up the phone, which showed the caller ID as Li Wei.
Wang Yu Yan sighed, Why is he calling now?
"Come down; I am waiting for you. You have to do the regr checkup of mother," Li Wei''s deep voice came.
"Huh?"
"Are youing down, or should Ie?" said Li Wei.
Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded, and before she could do anything, Li Wei said again, "Ok, I aming," as he disconnected the call.
"What? Why? Wait, I aming!" shouted Wang Yu Yan when she realized what was happening.
With the speed of lightning, Wang Yu Yan got ready and rushed to the hall, where Wen Mei was sipping her coffee.
Seeing Wang Yu Yan rush, Wen Mei shouted from behind, "What about your breakfast?"
"I don''t have the appetite, will eat it in the hospital cafe," Wang Yu Yan answered with a loud shout.
She quickly put on her shoes and proceeded towards the door. Wang Yu Yan opened the door, and stormed outside, when she bumped into someone.
Chapter 126: What have you done?
Chapter 126: What have you done?
Li Mansion
Li Wei, after being dressed, came down at the hall, but he did not stop there.
"Where are you going, Li Wei? Have your breakfast," shouted Li Zixin from behind, when he saw that he was going out of the house.
"I will be back in half an hour," Li Wei said as he continued the walk.
"But where are you going?" Now Li Qiang asked him.
"Going to bring someone important," saying these words, he rushed out of the Mansion.
"Huh? Who?" shouted Li Zixin, but it waste, as Li Wei had long gone out of the Mansion. Old Master Li and Li Qiang could only sigh at Li Wei''s behavior.
...
Li Wei stopped his car in front of Dream heights. After parking it, he looked at the apartment, deep in thought.
As if an idea hade to his mind, his lips curled into a devilish smile.
(I have a terrible feeling...about this~)
He got out of his car and proceeded inside the apartment. When he finally was five minutes away from his destination, he made a call.
"Come down; I am waiting for you. You have to do the regr checkup of mother," he said after the call was connected.
"Are youing down, or should Ie?" he said again after a moment.
Before the other person could say anything, Li Wei said again, "Ok, I aming," as he disconnected the call.
He bit his lower lip and, with a smile, proceeded towards his destination. Reaching in front of a door, he waited for a min or two, and then with an excited smirk, he reached to ring the doorbell, but before he could do so, a force bumped into his chest.
THUD
Wang Yu Yan felt as if she had bumped into someone, the force was enough to make her eyes teary, and her nose to be reddish. Rubbing her nose, she looked above.
Li Wei, who was surprised by the sudden bumping into Wang Yu Yan, when looked down, found her adorable just like a puppy. His eyes never left Wang Yu Yan; he noticed her eyes widening.
Seeing this, he could not control hisughter anymore.
Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded on seeing him here. Howe he is here so early?!
(You mean how is he here, right? Or were you expecting him toe)
But on noticing that he was about tough, without thinking anything, she blocked his mouth with her hand and said in a whisper, "Stop!"
Li Wei did not expect this, and before he could do anything, he was pushed backward by Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu yan quickly pushed him back and closed the door. After seeing left and right, she pulled Li Wei by holding his hand and brought him away from the entrance to the opposite wall.
Li Wei, all this time, did let Wang Yu Yan do what she wanted, but when he felt her hand holding his, he felt as if he was electrocuted.
Now Li Wei was caught in between of wall and Wang Yu Yan.
On seeing that no one was here, she carefully retreated her hand, and then mmed in on the wall.
Li Wei, on seeing this, looked at her eyes in a deep thought.
"Why are you here? Have you lost your mind? What if someone saw you?" Wang Yu Yan said in a low but irritated voice.
"Then I don''t mind making our rtionship official," Li Wei said with a smirk on his face.
"W-what rtionship? I am nothing that you are thinking about," Wang Yu Yan said with an annoyed expression.
"You are my mother''s doctor, are you not? What were you thinking about?" said Li Wei with a raised eyebrow, but inside he wasughing like crazy.
"I-I-" Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded. What has she done? She mentally face palmed herself.
Looking at Wang Yu Yan dazed, Li Wei found his chance.
He smirked as he stole a peck on Wang Yu Yan''s lips.
Startled, WangYu Yan, covered her mouth and said, "You-, It''s better not to appear in front of you," as she took steps back.
On seeing this, Li Wei quickly pulled her hand, which prevented her from going any further and pulled into his arms; he whispered, "Don''t ever think about disappearingfrom my life."
When Wang Yu Yan felt Li Wei''s breathe on her neck, she flinched, but his words caught her off guard.
These words were familiar to her, but in the end, the one who said those words, left her first. Back then, she believed those words and every other thing that someone told her. But when the time came to fulfill them, she got to know that they all were nothing but just empty promises.
Promises are worse than lies. Because promises make people hope, hope for something that they are not sure they will get.
Unknowingly, Wang Yu Yan''s eyes became teary, Li Wei''s warmth felt as if it could melt her. Like if it was asking her to let go of all the sadness, she had nted in her heart.
Li Wei inhaled Wang Yu Yan''s enchanting scent, he rxed.
When she had said that sentence, Li Wei panicked, the reason was unknown even to him.
His mind went nk, and his body moved on its own ord.
It looks like he was afraid of losing her so much that he would go crazy even at the thought of it.
What have you done to me?
Li Wei thought but did not say it loud.
Both did not say anything, but both did not notice that something was off.
Suddenly a voice came, "Alook at those two, we are the same when we were young."
Wang Yu Yan, on hearing this, was shocked, and on her instinct, she pushed Li Wei with all her might.
Li Wei, who was lost in his thoughts, was surprised when he was pushed away by Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Yu Yan saw two people standing in the corridor, gazing at both of them with a gentle gaze.
Chapter 127: A womanizer indeed
Chapter 127: A womanizer indeed
When Wang Yu Yan looked towards the source of the sound, she noticed an elderly couple looking at Li Wei and her, with lovely eyes.
Wang Yu Yan took some time to recognize both of them. As if she had realized something, her eyes widened. The elderly couple were of a wealthy household, due to some tragedy, their mansion was under renovation, so they had decided to move here when Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei did. But due to some problems, it was dyed.
They had once visited Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei.
Wang Yu Yan was embarrassed, whereas Li Wei was still in a daze, seeing both of them like, the coupleughed.
They hade to take a look at the arrangements, after this that had decided to visit Wang Yu Yan and Wen Mei, but on their way here, they did not expect to stumble upon this couple.
(Not a couple yet.cough)
Seeing them, the elderly couple could not help but remember their past.
Wang Yu Yan cleared her throat and greeted them. "Good Morning Mr. and Mrs. Lu."
"Good Morning Wang Yu Yan," said Mr. Lu with a polite smile.
"Young Master Li?" called Mr. Lu as he sped his hands.
Wang Yu Yan: "...."
At this, Li Wei''s curled lips rxed, and with an expressionless face, he greeted, "Good Morning, Mr. and Mrs. Lu."
"Honey, meet Young Master Li," said Mr. Lu to his wife, as he introduced both of them.
Li Wei politely bowed and then swiftly taking Mrs. Lu''s hand, he kissed it like a gentleman.
"It''s nice to meet Mrs. Lu. You are indeed as beautiful as what Mr. Lu told about," said Li Wei.
At this, Mrs. Lu blushed. While Wang Yu Yan showed a smirk, A womanizer indeed.
(Heh~)
"Are you on your way to the hospital?" asked Mrs. Lu.
"Y-,"
"We are on my way to the Li Mansion," said Li Wei cutting off Wang Yu Yan. Listening to this, Wang Yu Yan red at Li Wei and mentally had killed him a hundred times already.
"So you''ve already decided to take your girlfriend to meet your parents, good," said Mr. Lu with augh.
Wang Yu Yan widened her eyes at this, and before Li Wei could say anything, she said, "Ah, there''s been a misunderstanding. I am Madam Li''s doctor. I am going there for a conducting a regr checkup."
Mr. and Mrs. Lu gave ''oh'' as a response.
"Is Wen Mei at home?" asked Mrs. Lu.
"Yes, she is at home?" said Wang Yu Yan.
"Then we will pay a visit to her. It''s bad that you are not there," said Mrs. Lu with a disappointed face.
"Please don''t be sad, Mrs. Lu. I will make it up for today, by visiting you some other time," said Wang Yu Yan.
"Haha, Sure," said Mrs. Lu. After that, the Lu couple proceeded to visit Wen Mei, whereas Wang Yu Yan pulled Li Wei with her towards the exit.
She did not notice that she was holding Li Wei by his hand, whereas Li Wei was taking full benefit of this.
From a third person''s view, it would look as if Wang Yu Yan was an embarrassed girlfriend taking away her boyfriend from flirting in public.
(Here the third person refers to you readers,*wink*)
After they reached the car, Li Wei said, "Uhm...Dr. Su, you are creating a misunderstanding," while gesturing towards their intertwined hands.
(Says, who...ha!)
"Huh?" Wang Yu Yan said as she looked towards the direction of their intertwined hands.
Seeing this, she took away her hand.
Li Wei, though, was a little unhappy from this, but in his mind, he had decided that soon Wang Yu Yan would willingly hold his hand.
After this whole series of flirting, Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei set off to the Li Mansion.
After half an hour, Li Wei stopped at the entrance of the Li estate.
Li Estate was more significant than the Wen''s and also the Wang family''s mansion. It was like a pce, in which anyone could be lost.
Li Wei, after getting out of the car, reached to Wang Yu Yan''s side and opened the car door.
All the servants in the Li Mansion were shocked to see such courtesy from Li Wei for anyone else that Madam Li.
It''s true that Li Wei had never shown such courtesy to any girl. Though he was deemed as a yboy, he did not show such in front of other girls.
Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei proceeded inside the Li Mansion. On their way, servants keep on greeting both of them.
As they proceeded towards the hall, Wang Yu Yan saw Li Qiang and Li Zixin sitting there.
On seeing her, both of the men smiled, and their serious face turned into a bright smile.
"Oh, so this was the important person. Haha,e, child," said Li Zixin with augh.
"Wee to the Li Mansion Dr. Su. Sorry to disturb your schedule," said Li Qiang with a light smile.
To this Wang Yu Yan gave a polite smile.
On hearing the word ''important person,'' Wang Yu Yan looked towards Li Wei with a raised
eyebrow.
Li Wei ignoring the look, said, "Then I will take her to Mom''s room," as he and Wang Yu Yan proceeded towards Liu Ron''s room.
The Li couple''s room was on the second floor, but because Liu Ron was not well, she was shifted into the ground floor room, so that she has no problem in walking here and there.
Entering the room, Wang Yu Yan saw Liu Ron sitting with the support of the bed.
She was looking towards the window, she looked beautiful.
Li Wei knocked at the door.
Liu Ron turned towards them, and on her face formed a bright smile.
"Yu Yan, you are here! Come inside fast," said Liu Ron as she excitedly sped both her hands.
Wang Yu Yan showed a light smile, and both of them proceeded inside.
Chapter 128: His childhood photos
Chapter 128: His childhood photos
"Come, sit beside me," said Liu Ron excitedly. Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei proceeded inside, where Wang Yu Yan started the regr checkup. After doing all the procedures, Wang Yu Yan gave some instructions to the nurses and wrote something in the report.
"Madam Li, you are recovering very well. I suggest you to take small walks after your meals. Not long-distance, just to move your legs," said Wang Yu Yan.
"The medicine," said the nurse as she tried to hand over the medicine to Madam Li.
"Yu Yan," Liu Ron called out instead of taking the medicine.
"Yes, Madam Li?" asked Wang Yu Yan who was busy reading the report.
Liu Ron sighed as if she was disappointed. "Is something wrong?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"Yes, the way you address me is wrong," said Liu Ron, surprising Wang Yu Yan.
Li Wei, who was reading some documents on his phone, looked towards the women on hearing this.
"Call me Aunt," said Liu Ron, no she whined.
Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded. "Huh?" she looked at Li Wei who gave her an innocent shrug but the truth was, he was trying to hold his smile.
Looks like his mother was all set to make Wang Yu Yan her daughter-inw.
"I always wanted to have a daughter like you. But instead, God gifted me a son, and after that, I could not give birth to children anymore," said Liu Ron with a sad face.
Hearing this, the atmosphere in the room became heavy. It was true that after Li Wei Madam Li could not give birth to any more children.
She continued, "I was weak since childhood. I was told that I won''t be able to give birth to a child. But then, God showed mercy on me and I became pregnant with Li Wei. At the time I was having Li Wei, the doctor told me that due to my weakness, I won''t be able to give birth to my second child."
Listening to this, Li Wei sighed inside. Wang Yu Yan, too, became gloomy.
Seeing both of them, Liu Ron gave an awkwardugh and said, "I am sorry for making the atmosphere like this, so what I was saying was, Yu Yan, call me Aunt Li."
"But Madam Li-" Wang Yu Yan was cut off by Liu Ron who said, "I won''t eat my medicine until you don''t call me Aunt."
Wang Yu Yan sighed. Now she did not doubt Li Wei being Madam Li''s son. She took back her sentence, indeed Li Wei was stubborn just like Madam Li.
"Ok then, Aunt Li. Please take your medicine," said Wang Yu Yan as she took the medicines and handed over to Liu Ron.
Liu Ron with a smile took her medicines and after that, she held Wang Yu Yan''s wrist and said, "Come here, Yu Yan. Let me show you some photos of me and Li Wei too."
Li Wei on hearing this, nearly coughed blood.
Seeing his expression, Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow. Her lips curled into a smirk.
"M-," Li Wei was cut off by Wang Yu Yan who said, "Sure."
''Let''s see what secrets you have, young Master Li,'' Wang Yu Yan thought, it would be a great opportunity to tease him. She will take her revenge.
Seeing Wang Yu Yan, Li Wei raised an eyebrow. ''What is she thinking?'' he thought.
On hearing this, Liu Ron, asked a servant to bring that album. Liu Ron asked Wang Yu Yan to sit beside her, whereas Li Wei stood at the side of the bed.
Liu Ron opened the album and started showing Wang Yu Yan pictures of all of the Li Family. Some were that of before marriage of Liu Ron and Li Qiang, some were of Old Master and Old Madam Li.
Wang Yu Yan noticed that both Old Madam Li and Liu Ron were beautiful in their own way. Old Madam Li always had a strict look on her face, whereas Liu Ron was calm.
Wang Yu Yan could ake out that both of them were the opposite of each other. They must be like water and fire, but co-existed with each other.
Finally, what Wang Yu Yan was waiting to see, hade. Liu Ron turned the page and Wang Yu Yan saw the photo of a baby.
At first look, Wang Yu Yan got to know that it was Li Wei. But wait, why did he looked like a girl child?
Seeing the photo, Liu Roughed and said, "When Wei was baby, he looked like a girl, because of his fair skin and hair. Often people would mistake him as a girl."
Wang Yu Yan burst out intoughter on hearing this, whereas Li Wei sighed. This was something he would want to dispose of. His childhood photos. But he was thankful that there were no photos of his childhood, naked. Or else....
Wang Yu Yan after taking a look at the photo, turned towards Li Wei. She observed him from head to toe.
Though he must have looked like a girl when he was a baby, his countenance now was very different from the photo.
He looked way more manly and handsome. The cute face before, had transformed into something that could even surpass the models, and he is hot-
(Uh~, Please control yourself...cough)
When Wang Yu Yan realized what she was thinking, she shook her head, face turned pink.
Li Wei noticed and raised an eyebrow, he wanted to know what she was thinking.
Madam Li afterughing her heart out, said, "He was cute back then, wasn''t he?"
Wang Yu Yan gave a polite smile.
Liu Ron and Li Wei were a little disappointed at her response, but dismissed the thought.
After fifteen minutes of looking at the photo, Liu Ro closed the album and asked the servant to keep it back.
"Then Aunt Li, please take care of your health I will visit again," said Wang Yu Yan as she got up from the bed.
Liu Ron was going to say something, when a voice came, "Grrrr..," which startled all the three.
It was the voice of stomach growling.
Chapter 129: What is happening between them?
Chapter 129: What is happening between them?
"Grrr.."
The voice startled all the three present in the room. For a moment no one said anything. Wang Yu Yan was shocked to hear her stomach growling. Her face became red. She mentally face palmed herself, ''Damn you, Li Wei! I skipped breakfast because of you.''
Whereas Li Wei who was trying to hold hisughter, gave an innocent shrug to Wang Yu Yan.But he was a little angry on himself for letting her skip the breakfast.
Liu Ron with a little giggle, cleared her throat, and said, "Wang Yu Yan, you havee at the right time. They are having breakfast, go you also eat with them. Li Wei take her," as she gave Wang Yu Yan''s hand into Li Wei''s.
Wang Yu Yan was surprised by her sudden move, but before she could withdraw her hand, Li Wei clutched her hand, and said, "Sure."
And at the blink of the moment, Li Wei dragged her out of the room. In the corridor, Li Wei and Wang Yu Yan walked hand in hand.
Seeing them, every servant that passed by them, giggled.
Wang Yu Yan felt that too weird, she tried to take her hand, but Li Wei''s grip was too strong for her to do so. After moments of trying, she finally gave.
With her smiling face in the front, she whispered, "Leave my hand, Li Wei."
But to her demise, he did not answer her. And in the blink of the eye, they reached the dining area where Li Qiang and Li Zixin were sitting.
Li Qiang and Li Zixin were busy talking when they saw Li Wei and Wang Yu Yan approaching them.
What caught their attention were their intertwined hands. Li Qiang smiled on seeing them, whereas Li Zixin was surprised to see them like this.
He came closer to Li Qiang and said, "What is happening between them?"
Li Qiang with a smile on his face said, "I don''t know. I am trying to figure out."
Of course, it was a lie. Li Qiang knew what was going in between them, and was somewhat happy to see his proud son, struggling in his love life.
Seeing him, Li Qiang remembered the time, when he tried to woo Liu Ron.
Seeing Li Qiang, smiling like a fool, Li Zixin could not help but raise his eyebrow. He also wanted to know what was happening in between them.
Here, Wang Yu Yan was embarrassed as hell, she whispered again, "Li Wei have you lost your mind? Leave my hand. People will misunderstand."
"That''s what I want," mumbled Li Wei, in an inaudible voice. Wang Yu Yan was unable to hear what he was saying, and if she did, she would''ve coughed blood.
"Huh?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"Oh, I did not see that," said Li Wei as he let go of Wang Yu Yan''s hand. Whereas, listening to his response, Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded, she froze on her ce.
That was the moment when Wang Yu Yan wanted to bang her hand on the wall.
How can he not see that he was holding her hand?
"Aren''t youing?" said Li Wei as he turned back to face Wang Yu Yan who still had the dumbfounded look at her face.
Wang Yu Yan snapped out of her senses and nodding her head, she proceeded to the dining table.
"Come, child," said Li Zixin happily.
At the dining table, all were sitting at their ces, and coincidentally, Wang Yu Yan got to sit beside Li Wei.
Li Wei was very happy with this, whereas Wang Yu Yan did not bother to say anything.
But before they all could start, a servant came, "Master, Young Master Cao is here."
"Cau Guang? Call him in," said Li Wei.
After some time, following the servant, came Cao Guang. He was dressed always in formal attire.
With a bouquet in his hand, he came to the dining area. He greeted Li Qiang and Li Zixin, but was surprised to see a new member there.
Wang Yu Yan too was surprised to see him, she bowed slightly as a greeting.
"Good morning everyone, looks like I came at the wrong time," Cao Guang said.
"Haha, no, no child! Come sit. Have some breakfast with us," Li Zixin said.
"Thank you, Grandpa Li. But I have already-,"
Cao Guang was cut off by Li Qiang who said, "Oh, just sit with us. Eat a little bit."
Li Wei too gestured to him to sit, so Cao Guang passed the flowers to the servant and came towards the dining table.
There were two seats left, one beside Li Qiang and another beside Wang Yu Yan.
Cao Guang didn''t even baited an eye, to the seat beside Li Qiang, and approached Wang Yu Yan.
"What a surprise! Miss Su. Can I take this seat?" he asked.
"Sure," said Wang Yu Yan with a polite smile.
"Do you both know each other?" said Li Qiang.
"Yes," said Cao Guang and Wang Yu Yan at the same time.
Seeing this, Wang Yu Yan and Cao Guang giggled a little, whereas Li Wei was feeling uneasy. He was ufortable with Wang Yu Yan talking to Cao Guang with so much ease.
In a single word, he was jealous.
"That''s good. She hase to check on Ron," said Li Zixin.
Cao Guang already had known that Wang Yu Yan did the surgery of Liu Ron so he found no surprise in hering here to check on her.
"Let us start," announced Li Zixin as they started the breakfast.
But something was different. Wang Yu Yan who was sitting in between Li Wei and Cao Guang, felt a little ufortable.
Both of them keep passing dishes to her at intervals.
Suddenly Li Wei said, "Please eat more, Miss Su, you are too thin."
Listening to this, Wang Yu Yan chocked on her food. This was too embarrassing. Wang Yu Yan did not seem too thin unless anyone has...
(Cough...remember the chapter 125?)
Chapter 130: Knock over these unprepared drifters
Chapter 130: Knock over these unprepared drifters
Wang Yu Yan chocked on hearing Li Wei''sment.
Cao Guang on seeing that quickly passed her a ss of water, but the problem was Li Wei too had approached her with a ss of water.
Li Qiang and Li Zinxin were dumbfounded on seeing this situation.
Wang Yu Yan had two sses of water in front of her.
She randomly took the ss of water that came to her sight first.
Li Wei did not say anything, rather with an expressionless face, he gulped down the water instead.
After Wang Yu Yan rxed, the rest of the breakfast went peacefully.
Finishing their part, all of them proceeded towards the hall, expect Cao Guang who went to Liu Ron''s room to pay her a visit.
Taking the opportunity, Wang Yu Yan said, "Old Master Li, Master Li, thank you for inviting me to breakfast. Now I shall take my leave."
"You are too polite, child. No need to be formal. You can call me Grandpa just like Cao Guang and Ah'' Wei," said Li Zinxin with augh.
"Father is right. Call me uncle, you don''t need to be formal with us," said Li Qiang.
Wang Yu Yan gave a polite smile.
"Li Wei drop her back to the hospital," said Li Qiang.
Li Wei nodded, with this both of them processed towards the door, when they got a call from behind.
"Li Wei, take Guang with you as well," said Li Zixin. Li Wei halted in his steps.
"Not that you both are going, take Cao Guang with you too, and give him the documents too," said Li Zixin.
"Documents?" said Cao Guang as he wasing down through the stairs.
"Oh, Guang,e here. You need to take a look at some documents about the SG corporation matter," said Li Zixin in a serious tone.
"Sure," Cao Guang nodded.
"Go with Li Wei and please take care of that matter, I am counting on you two," said the old man with confidence in his eyes.
Li Wei and Cao Guang nodded and proceeded outside the mansion followed by Wang Yu Yan.
In the car, Li Wei and Cao Guang sat at the front seats and Wang Yu Yan at back.
The atmosphere in the car was silent, with no one speaking a word at all, but who knows what was going in their minds.
Cao Guang looked at the person sitting in the back in the rear-view mirror. With no one saying a word, the atmosphere seemed peaceful for Wang Yu Yan, who was gazing out of the window.
Just by seeing her, Cao Guang could feel his heart flutter. She looked like a painting, whom no one wanted to disturb.
About himing with Li Wei to discuss the things, it was not so important. It could be discussed at any time, Cao Guang had already done all the arrangements for that matter, but he did not tell them.
He wanted to spend more time with someone, even if it meant seeing her from a distance, and not saying a word. He had be greedy for a second, and if it mutual to be wanting to spend time with someone you feelfortable with, someone you like.
But who would''ve known that in the future, this greed would be a wave that ising to knock over these unprepared drifters.
..
After being dropped, Wang Yu Yan headed to the hospital. Close of spending six hours in the hospital, she got a call from Wen Mei.
"Yan Yan, you gottae fast to Wen Mansion, or I am done for. I cannot decide what to do! Father and mother are saying to go. Everything is a mess right now. I am happy but I am sad too. I don''t know what to say! I-"
Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded to hear the wordsing out of Wen Mei''s mouth as fast as lightning. Coming to her senses, she managed to cut Wen Mei and said, "What happened?"
"I don''t know what to say! Pleasee to Wen Mansion fast!" Wen Mei shouted.
From her voice, Wang Yu Yan could sense that something was amiss. So without wasting time, Wang Yu Yan said, "I aming, wait for me."
After discussing things with other doctors, Wang Yu Yan managed to get out of the hospital. Hailing a cab, Wang Yu Yan rushed to the Wen Mansion.
In the Wen Mansion, as she entered, she could see every servant in a flustered mood.
The atmosphere in the hall was tense, with Wen Peng and Madam Wen sitting on the sofa whereas Wen Mei pacing back and forth in the hall.
Butler Kim who was standing beside Wen Peng, saw Wang Yu Yan and showed a pleading expression.
"Miss Su is here!" he announced, on which everyone looked towards Wang Yu Yan, Wen Mei rushed towards Wang Yu Yan.
"What happened?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
Wen mei hesitated and instead of answering she showed her an Email. Taking it, Wang Yu Yan started to read it. As she read it, her knitted eyebrows rxed.
With an expressionless said, "What is the problem, then?"
"I-," before Wen Mei could say anything, Wen Peng interrupted, "She does not wants to go," his face showed disappointment and anger.
"Why?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"How can I leave you all and go overseas for a month?" Wen Mei said frustratedly.
"Are we children? We can take care of ourselves!" said Madam Wen.
"You both are not understanding me!" said Wen Mei as she stomped her foot and rushed towards upstairs.
Seeing her, the Wen couple sighed. Seeing them Wang Yu Yan gestured to rx.
"I will go talk to her."
Wang Yu Yan headed upstairs to Wen Mei''s room and knocked on the door.
Chapter 131: Once in a lifetime
Chapter 131: Once in a lifetime
KNOCK
KNOCK
Wang Yu Yan knocked, as she stood in front of Wen Mei''s room. But to her demise, Wen Mei did not answer.
Wang Yu Yan tried once again, still no answer.
"Open the door, Mei," said Wang Yu Yan in an annoyed voice.
"I don''t want to talk, Wang Yu Yan. I am not in the mood," answered Wen Mei, from inside.
Wang Yu Yan sighed, "Are you opening? Or do you want me to push open the door?"
"Fine," Wen Mei''s voice came.
CLACK
Wen Mei opened the door slightly, and said peeking, "What is it?"
"Let me in," said Wang Yu Yan with an expressionless face.
"After sometime," Wen Mei said as she tried to close the door, but unfortunately Wang Yu Yan had kept her heel between the door and the wall, making it unable to close.
Wen Mei noticed this and whined, "Yan Yan."
"Wang Yu Yan did not say anything, rather she gave a shrug.
"Fine,"said Wen Mei as she let Wang Yu Yan in.
"What is the matter?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"Nothing," said Wen Mei.
Wang Yu Yan smirked, "Please don''t say this Mei, I have no intentions to beat around the Bush, so tell me fast."
"I am afraid, how can leave you all and go overseas?" she said.
"Do you not trust me?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"I do, but-," Wang Yu Yan cut Wen Mei in the middle and said, "So you can leave. I will see everything here. It isn''t something that everyone gets. An opportunity to work under your famous designer, won''t knock on your door twice."
Wen Mei did not say anything.
Wang Yu Yan sighed at this and continued, "Don''t let my efforts go waste. You know what I am talking about, right?"
Wen Mei gave a slight nod. Of course, she knew what efforts Wang Yu Yan was referring to.
The thing she did for Wen Mei and the risk she took back then, when they first met, was something Wen Mei was indebted for.
Today when the letter she got, asking her toe to America, to work under the famous designer, Iris John.
Iris John was the top fashion designer in the overseas. She had wonpetitions from a young age and was one of the youngest designers. Her designs were famous, and were worn by top celebrities and tycoons all over the world. Her designs were very expensive, she also out of goodwill had started to take students under her.
She wanted people will skills to get recognition all over the world around them. Even people who were excellent at designing found it difficult to work under her. This opportunity was like once in a lifetime.
Wen Mei had made Iris her idol since school days. She had never thought that this opportunity would be given to her. And yet...
Wen Mei sighed.
"I have done my duty to advise you, now whether you take it or not, it''s on you," said Wang Yu Yan as she exited the room.
Aftering out of the room, Wang Yu Yan proceeded downstairs, only to see the Wen couple in a distressed mood.
And before Wang Yu Yan could say anything, she heard a voice.
"I have decided, I will go," said Wen Mei as she descended down the stairs.
Seeing this, Wen Couple was delighted. They stood up from their seats, Wang Yu Yan too rxed on hearing this.
"I am ready to go," said Wen Mei as she came in front of the Wen Peng.
"Haha, that''s my girl!" he said with a loudughter, patting her head.
Madam Wen hugged Wen Mei in delight, as she hugged her, her eyes rested upon Wang Yu Yan, who was observing them quietly.
"Thank you," Madam Wen mouthed.
This child hade to their life as an angel in disguise.
Seeing this, with her expressionless face, Wang Yu Yan nodded.
RING
RING
On hearing her phone rang, Wang Yu Yan picked up the phone, "Dr. Su, there is an emergency," said the person on the other side of the phone.
"I aming," Wang Yu Yan said as she disconnected the call.
"Mei, Uncle, Aunt, looks like there is some emergency in the hospital, I have to go," she informed.
Hearing this, all three of them frowned, Wang Yu Yan gave a smile as she exited the mansion.
"Then, I will go make preparations," said Wen Mei as she decided to go back.
"Mei, wait. We need to talk to you about something. Follow us in the study," said Wen Peng.
..
In the Study room
"What is it?" asked Wen Mei.
"Mei, you know that we are the Wen Pharmaceuticals is the biggest shareholders of the first hospital?" said Wen Peng.
Wen Mei nodded.
"You also have shares there, right?" asked Wen Peng.
Wen Mei nodded again. Wen Mei was gifted these shares on her 20th birthday by the Wen Couple. The Wen Pharmaceuticals owned 40 percent total shares, whereas Wen Mei had 11 percent shares there.
"We are thinking of giving making Wang Yu Yan a shareholder there too. Out of 45 percent of the total shares, we are thinking of giving 25 percent to Wang Yu Yan, and out of that rest 25 percent to you," said Wen Peng.
Listening to this, Wen Mei said, "Sure, I have no problem."
The Wen couple rxed on hearing this. They were not doing this out of goodwill, but had some motives behind this. Wen Peng wanted to make sure that the shares would remain with someone among them.
He did not want to give all shares to Wen Mei because it will burden her and will prove as a hindrance in the real profession, so the best candidate whom they could trust was Wang Yu Yan.
Giving Wang Yu Yan half of the shares, they can be finally at ease. First hospital was one of the pirs of the Wen Pharmaceuticals, and in no way could Wen Peng put his blood and sweat into risk. After this arrangement, Wen Mei would be the first shareholder, and Wang Yu Yan the second shareholder of the first hospital.
Chapter 132: Candidate who fits criteria
Chapter 132: Candidate who fits criteria
"I have a request too," said Wen Mei.
"Sure what is it?" said Wen Peng.
....
Few dayster
Wang Yu Yan stopped outside the Li Mansion and looked around. She frowned, her eyes eyebrows knitted. A hint of disappointment in her eyes could be seen.
She was suffering from a bad cold.
For a week, she was enjoying the privilege of riding in Li Wei''s car. Not like she was eager to ride in his car or something.
Although he was busy, he would always make time to take her to the Li Mansion and then drop her back to the hospital. It has been a daily routine for her to wait for Li Wei in the morning every day, day by day she was relying on him more and more, she could feel that.
Today no one was here to drop her back to the hospital. She was told that Li Wei had gone to an important meeting.
Wang Yu Yan cursed inwardly. Because of him, how relieved she had be no sense of responsibility, nothing. Hmph!
"Achoo!" and to add to her demise, this cold was getting worse, adding up to her headache.
"Miss Su, Young Master has arranged for a car to take you home," the butler said to her politely, and a ck car pulled out at the entrance.
After a moment of satisfaction, she frowned again.
"Home?" she was confused.
The butler smiled.
"Young Master got to know that you were not feeling well, so he asked the hospital to give you a day off. Please proceed home and rest peacefully."
Wang Yu Yan raised her eyebrow.
"How did he know, I was unwell?"
Butler immediately averted his gaze and gave an awkwardugh. He changed the topic and said, "Here is some herbal soup and nutritious food. It will help you to recover fast. Also young master asked you to note tomorrow and rest."
Finishing the instructions, he handed her a bag of homecooked food of Li Mansion.
Wang Yu Yan said nothing and smiled politely and alighted into the car.
On the entire way, hse had a foolish smile on her face and faint pink tinge on her face.
Unknowingly she had ripples in her heart. The world had be a more beautiful ce when you have someone to care for you.
Unbeknownst to her, she entering to in a phase, people call, ''Love.''
..
The next day
"Make the patient stay in the I.C.U. for a week. Keep track of his urination and saturation at the same time, and keep giving me reports," said Wang Yu Yan to the nurses, as she exited the Operation theatre,pleting the first surgery of the day sessfully.
As she was heading to her cabin, she got a call. It was Wen Peng.
"What is it, Uncle Wen?" said Wang Yu Yan as she halted her steps that were going towards her cabin.
"Yu Yan, I had some work in the hospital, also I wanted to talk about some urgent matters with you, can you spare some time?" said Wen Peng.
"Sure, Uncle Wen. I am free for now, are you here?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"I have arrived at the entrance," said Wen Peng as he got out of the car, and stood in front of the hospital entrance.
"Ok, I will be there in a minute," said Wang Yu Yan as she disconnected the call and headed towards the elevator.
At the entrance of the hospital, she spotted Wen Peng who was talking to his secretary.
"Uncle Wen," said Wang Yu Yan as she came towards the two men.
"You are here, child!" said Wen Peng delightfully.
Patting her head, he continued, "Let''s go to your cabin, I want to talk with you," said Wen Peng.
After this, both of them followed Wang Yu Yan to her cabin, as they passed by the staff, everyone had a surprised and shocked expression.
"Isn''t this the C.E.O. of Wen Pharmaceuticals?" said one of the nurses. The other one of the nurses nodded in agreement.
"But what is he doing with Dr. Su?" the nurse asked.
"Who knows? Maybe they have something-," the nurse was cut off by Wang Yu Yan who heard this, "Aren''t you both having so much free time, to gossip around this much."
Immediately, her aura turned from warm to as cold as Antarctica. Wen Peng too felt this.
The nurses flinched on seeing Wang Yu Yan appear in front of them suddenly. Hearing this, both of them broke into a cold sweat.
"Scram," her one word is enough to make the two nurses and the people near them, to go back to their work.
Seeing this, Wen Peng smiled, looking like he had chosen the right candidate.
In the cabin, Wang Yu Yan and Wen Peng sat opposite to each other, without wasting time, Wen Peng''s secretary passed Wang Yu Yan some papers.
"What is this?" said Wang Yu Yan as she epted the paper, Wen Peng did not say anything and gestured Wang Yu Yan to continue reading.
As Wang Yu Yan finished reading, she had bothsurprised and confused look on her face.
Seeing that this is the right time to speak, Wen Peng started, "As you know, that Wen Pharmaceuticals is my blood and sweat, and this hospital is one of the pirs of it. I am very busy nowadays, and because Wen Mei had decided to pursue a different line, I cannot take her help.
The shares that I have of this hospital, I want someone to take care of it. So I have decided to give you half of the shares and make you the shareholder here.
Now you must have a question, why you? That''s because I want someone from my family to be the shareholder. It can be the people at the Wen Pharmaceuticals, but I have no one there who I can blindly trust. I also don''t want to burden Wen Mei by giving her all of the shares in this hospital. So the best candidate who meets the criteria is you."
Chapter 133: The Shareholders meeting (1)
Chapter 133: The Shareholders meeting (1)
Wang Yu Yan after hearing Wen Peng, did not say anything. The atmosphere in the room was quiet.
Wen Peng sighed, he could not do anything if she does not epts the offer. He could not force her or something.
Defying the board of directors of the Wen Pharmaceuticals, he made them all convinced that Wang Yu Yan would take this offer and that she was the best candidate at this time.
With a sigh again, Wen Peng said, "Wang Yu Yan this is myst attempt to persuade you, after this, I cannot say anything more, thest decision depends on you. Wen Mei won''t be able to take all this responsibility and I don''t want to burden her. I also have to look after this hospital. Or else the other shareholders will take advantage of this situation, and I can''t let that happen."
Wen Peng passed the pen to Wang Yu Yan.
In front of Wang Yu Yan right now, was something that could change her future.
But if she chooses this, she would be exposed to the world, and after that, she has no guarantee that those people would note to her.
She also cannot let her benefactors be in a problem. ording to Wang Yu Yan, this all that the Wen Family had done, she was indebted to them, in one way or the other.
And she cannot stay indebted to them forever, so this was the opportunity for her, to get out of their debt.
But she also can''t let people discover her.
Wang Yu Yan took a deep breath and made her decision.
....
Starlight Entertainment
KNOCK
KNOCK
Mu Shufen knocked at the door, and after a little while, he came in.
"This is your schedule for today," he said while handing the tablet to Li Wei, who was working on his documents.
Li Wei epting it, started to read it.
"There is a board meeting in the First hospital," said Mu Shufen.
"Why?" asked Li Wei, his eyes still on the tab.
"C.E.O. Wen is transferring his shares," said Mu Shufen.
Li Wei looked at Mu Shufen with a questioning look, to which he shrugged.
"I will send our representatives to be in the meeting," said Mu Shufen.
Li Wei nodded, but then an image came to his mind. As if he had realized something he said, "There is no need for that, I will personally go to the meeting."
"But, C.E.O. that is not important, further you have a meeting with the board of directors to discuss the coboration with the Americanpany," said Mu Shufen, flustered.
"That is not important, dy the meeting. My top priority is the First Hospital, if we can, I would prefer to buy the shares their," said Li Wei.
Mu Shufen was dumbfounded at this. Li Wei wasn''t even the shareholder at the First Hospital, nor it was important. But he could not do anything, so sighing he nodded.
After he left, Li Weiid back on his seat. A foolish smile was on his face, from the idea of seeing Wang Yu Yan again, his heart fluttered happily.
The fact that he postponed the important meeting to go to see Wang Yu Yan was rather amusing.
....
Everyone in the first hospital meeting room were anxious. Despite this, the room was not quite, the shareholders kept on talking to each other. Some discussing the pros and cons of the announcement and trying to analyze things, whereas some mocked the situation.
Today, in the morning, all of them rushed to the first hospital leaving all their important works, reason?
The announcement made by Wen Peng, to transfer all the shares owned by the Wen Pharmaceuticals.
Everyone was busy talking, faint murmurs could be heard all over the room, when someone said, "Young Master Li is here."
"What?"
"Why is he here?"
"What is happening?"
All people present in the room were dumbfounded. First the announcement of Wen Peng, then the arrival of the Young Master of the Li Family.
The cold aura spread around the room, marking the arrival of the king. Everyone felt as if their legs were turning numb.
No one in here, would''ve wanted to face him, the reason being, their one mistake could cost their life.
Everyone gulped on seeing the man entering the room, with his king like appearance, he looked both handsome and deadly at the same time.
Snapping out of their senses, everyone present there started to greet Li Wei, but he did not bait an eye to them, he seemed rather annoyed.
From the entrance to here, he could not find Wang Yu Yan anywhere, he wanted to see her so hard. But his patience hade to an end. And now that he came in front of these pretentious people, it added to his annoyance.
All the people in the room had their questions but no one dared to ask him the reason for his presence here.
Coming to his seat, followed by Mu Shufen, he sat as if he was a king, and started to look through the documents in the meantime.
Everyone had a cold sweat on their faces on seeing him, no one said a word, the only sound in the room, was that of the clock ticking.
The silence had be suffocation for all the people present in the room, and it was interrupted by a sudden burst from the door.
Wen Peng entered the room followed by his secretary. Seeing him, all the people including Li Wei got up from his seat.
Wen Peng was surprised to see Li Wei at the meeting, it came to him as a shock to see him here.
Gesturing everyone to take their seat, Wen Peng after ncing at Li Wei, started, "I thank all the shareholders who hade here, making out time from their busy schedules. The reason behind the meeting, you all know, so without beating around the bush, I would ask the new shareholders to enter."
"Shareholders? Is there more than one person? What is happening?"
"What is he nning?"
Li Wei, too was confused on hearing Wen Peng, but maintaining his cold demeanor, he waited for the shareholders toe.
Listening to this, all the people turned towards the door, to see the people Wen Peng was referring to.
Chapter 134: The Shareholder meeting (2)
Chapter 134: The Shareholder meeting (2)
Everyone looked curiously at the entrance, after a minute or two, a step came into vision, following it the other step, and after a minute, a woman came into sight.
She was wearing a ck zer, a ck shirt and white jeans, with white stiletto heels. Hair as a ponytail, she looked all set in her business attire.
The people did not react to seeing her, rather they seemed as if they had expected her to be.
Following Wen Mei, a woman in a white shirt and sky blue skinny jeans paired with simple ck low block heels entered, with her hair open, thought the outfit seemed simple, it was not a disadvantage to the person wearing it.
Seeing the woman, people were dumbfounded, Li Wei too raised his eyebrow on seeing her.
Coming to their senses, C.E.O. Chu said, "Dr. Su, howe you are here? This is a meeting for the shareholders."
Others too shook their head, and ignoring Wang Yu Yan said, "Where is the other shareholder, Mr. Wen?"
Li Wei after returning to his senses, was delighted to see Wang Yu Yan, but his delight turned into rage, on seeing C.E.O. Chu interrupt in between.
Hearing C.E.O.''s words, Wen Peng said, "It''s obvious for a shareholder to attend the meeting, then why will Dr. Su go?"
Turning towards the others he said, "This is the other shareholder, Dr. Su Yu Yan."
Once again, the people present in the room, felt as if the rug under their feet swept. Some even got up from their seat with a jolt.
As for Li Wei, he was surprised, and he could not bear to hide his expression. He gazed straight into Wang Yu Yan''s eyes, who was standing in front of his eyes.
Wang Yu Yan was surprised to see Li Wei here as well, feeling his eyes, on her, she flinched, but maintaining her expression, she looked straight into his eyes.
Both looking in each other''s eyes, forgot that they were in the middle of a meeting.
If not for Wen Mei''s nudging, Wang Yu Yan would''ve never realized it. Coming to her senses, she looked away from his eyes.
"It is not a joke, Mr. Wen," said one of the shareholders.
"Indeed, how can you give your shares to a newbie doctor?"
"We cannot ept this-"
Wen Peng cut off them in between and said, "The newbie doctor you have referring to has done a surgery which even the senior doctors did not dare to. Isn''t that right, Mr. Li?" as he looked towards Li Wei.
As soon as Li Wei''s name came, all the eyes were on him, but disregarding them, he looked straight into Wang Yu Yan''s eyes.
"I trust Mr. Wen, and I agree with him as well. Dr. Su is better than other doctors in this hospital," Li Wei said.
Listening to him, Wen Peng smiled, whereas the other people in the room did not dare to say any other words.
SLAM
An aged man sitting in the seat beside C.E.O. Chu, mmed his hand on the table, startling everyone in the room.
"I won''t ept this. How can shares be transferred to someone with no background?" said that man.
Wen Peng raised an eyebrow, and before he could say something a voice came, "Who dares to question the background of my grandchild?" startling everyone in the room.
Feeling a familiar voice, Wang Yu Yan turned towards the door, only to see Old Master Feng standing along with his secretary.
Everyone in the room stood upon seeing him, with a shocked expression on their faces everyone greeted him.
Shaking his head, he said, "Who here dares to question my granddaughter?"
On hearing this, everyone looked towards the old man who had earlier said the things.
"I-I was just stating the facts, Old Master Feng. It is true that she is of unknown background," said the old man, gathering his courage.
"Ha! She is my granddaughter and yet you are calling her of unknown background?" said Feng Kang, furiously.
"Y-Your grand-...I don''t quite understand, Old Master Feng," said the old man, others too had the same question on their mind.
Instead of Feng Kang, his secretary started to speak, "Old Master Feng adopted Miss Su Yu Yan as his granddaughter, these are the papers. So now officially, Miss Su is the member of the Feng Family."
Secretary gave the copy of papers to everyone in the room, reading it all had cold sweat on their face. Li Wei did not say anything, rather his eyes were on Wang Yu Yan all the time.
As for Wang Yu Yan, she was just watching the show from a corner, she had nothing to speak.
It was a surprise for her as well, on seeing Feng Kang here. Now that she thinks, this was the best opportunity to announce her as the adopted daughter of the Feng Family.
It won''t create suspicions as well.
The presenter said, "Now that all of it is settled, now let''s take a look at the distribution of the shares now."
"Due to the new arrangements, the 40 percent shares of the Wen Pharmaceuticals have been divided into Miss Su and Miss Wen. 25 percent of these shares go to Miss Su whereas 15 percent of these go to Miss Wen. Adding the 11 percent shares that Miss Wen had, her total is 26 percent.
Mr. Lu owns 29 percent of the shares, so Mr. Lu is the biggest shareholder, followed by Miss Wen and then Miss Su," as thest word of the sentence left the presenter''s mouth, everyone was in shock.
Wen Peng was shocked to hear that Mr. Lu still had 29 percent of shares, ording to his previous calctions, he had 25 percent of shares, now how has this happened?
Mr. Lu smirked on seeing Wen Peng and Wang Yu Yan. He still is thergest shareholder of the first hospital.
If not for him forcing the otherpany to give up their 3 percent, he would have lost this opportunity.
Wen Peng noticed this and sighed.
"Now the final-"
"Wait-" said Wen Mei as she cut off Old Man Lu, in between.
"I have an announcement to make," said Wen Mei.
Chapter 135: The Shareholder Meeting (3)
Chapter 135: The Shareholder Meeting (3)
"I have an announcement to make," said Wen Mei startling everyone in the room including Wang Yu Yan.
With everyone''s eyes on her, she said, "I am leaving the country for a month, to pursue my career for fashion designing," listening to which Wang Yu Yan for dumbfounded. It came to her as a surprise on hearing Wen Mei announcing her ns.
Silence~
No one said a word, it was quiet. Maybe the silence before theing of the storm? Anyways, the room was quiet.
1...2.3.
BOOM
"What is happening?"
"What just I heard?"
"Is she really going to change her career?"
"But wasn''t she a doctor?"
Murmurs could be heard everywhere, these questions and many others lingered in people''s minds present in the room.
Wen Mei knew this was going to happen, one day or the other, tomorrow or day after it, it was going to happen. People were going to talk about her, she will have to face them.
Suddenly she felt a pat on her back, sensing it, she looked beside her only to see, Wen Peng with a smiling face.
For Wen Mei, Wen Peng''s smile was a boost to her confidence.
As if he was secretly saying her, ''I am with you, even if the whole world is against you, don''t worry.''
A father can give a girl what no one in the world can, trust.
Certain is that there is no kind of affection so purely angelic as of a father to a daughter.
In love to a husband for her wife there is desire; to their sons is ambition; but to their daughters, there are no words to express.
With a deep breath, Wen Mei gave a light smile to Wen Peng and then facing the people she said, "Yes, you all have heard right. Before I had taken the path which was not of my interest but someone made me realized my true desires. So now I have decided to pursue my true dreams," her eyes towards Wang Yu Yan who was sitting on her opposite, besides Feng Kang.
Even Feng Kang was surprised at this, but he noticed Wen Mei''s eyes towards Wang Yu Yan. And so he hid his confusion forter.
Wang Yu Yan smiled at this, she was generally happy for Wen Mei.
Wen Mei continued, "And so for one month or till the time I don''te back, my shares will be under Dr. Su''s surveince. She can use it how she wants. I will be handing my shares to her for the time I am not here."
Wang Yu Yan and the other people in the room were dumbfounded at this.
On hearing this, Old Man Lu felt as if all his efforts were washed by water. He greeted his teeth and said with a calm face, "But Miss Wen, how can you just give your shares to Dr. Su? I mean I have no problem, but what if something bad happens?"
Li Wei gritted his teeth on hearing this, and suddenly the room''s atmosphere became cold. Old Man Lu could feel a re on him, which brought a chill down his spine.
Wen Mei raised her eyebrows, at this, "What are you implying Mr. Lu? Furthermore, what I do with my shares are none of your concerns, also I would like to correct your words. I am not giving my shares to Dr. Su, I am merely leaving my shares under her care for the time I am not here because I don''t want burden during the time I am outside the country. I think this much right I have, don''t I?" she said.
"I-"
Old Man Lu was dumbfounded at this, he could not find any other words to say.The same goes for other people in the room.
With a cough, the presenter said, "Then we will continue the meeting. ording to what Miss Wen said, her 26 percent will be under the care of Dr. Su, which implies for the time Miss Wen is not here, Dr. Su will be the bearer of the 26 percent shares. And thus, the total number of shares Dr. Su has is 51 percent."
Everyone in the room gasped at this. Following it wererge amount of murmurs.
Wang Yu Yan had no expression on her face all this while.
"So, Dr. Su is the biggest shareholder of the first shareholder as of now. But because she does not has their ownership, she cannot step up as the C.E.O., leaving C.E.O. Chu in that position," the presenter said.
C.E.O. Chu felt relieved on hearing this that he would not have to step down as the C.E.O. whereas the Old Man Lu was still in demise.
"We will be having a party for Wen Mei''s farewell and for Dr. Su being made as the biggest shareholder. I, Wen Peng, kindly invite you all to be the part for that celebration," Wen Peng announced.
After this announcement, the shareholder meeting finally ended.
Li Wei reluctantly got up from the seat but as if he had got an idea, he went to were Wang Yu Yan, Wen Mei, Wen Peng, and Feng Kang were standing and said, "Congrats Dr. Su," as he put forward his hand.
Wang Yu Yan had no choice but to ept the handshake, she said, "Thank you, Mr. Li."
The shake hand was for a little while, so Li Wei was left disappointed.
"Congrats to you too, Miss Wen, Uncle Peng," said Li Wei but this time he did not offer a handshake.
Seeing this Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow. Whereas Wen Mei had already got a wrong idea of all this.
(What wrong? Cough...she has the right idea)
"Li Wei! You are also invited to the party, do make time to visit," said Wen Peng.
Hearing this, Li Wei''s lips curled up into a smile, and he said, "Sure, I will make sure toe to the party, Uncle Peng," his eyes towards Wang Yu Yan.
Chapter 136: The After party (1)
Chapter 136: The After party (1)
After the meeting, Wang Yu Yan took an early leave from the hospital, because of Wen Mei''s nagging, to get ready for the party.
The news about Wang Yu Yan being the biggest shareholder would not be disclosed to the public, on the request of Wen Peng. Whereas, the news of Wang Yu Yan being the adopted daughter of the Feng Family and Wen Mei''s farewell will be further disclosed at the party.
After applying for the leave, Wang Yu Yan was dragged by Wen Mei to their apartment.
Entering inside the apartment, Wen Mei dragged Wang Yu Yan to the hall, and made her sit on the sofa, all this time, Wang YuYan did not utter a single a word.
"Sit here, I will be right back," Wen Mei said as she rushed towards her room.
Wang Yu Yan decided to get a cup of water, but as she got up, the doorbell ranged. Dropping the idea of drinking water, Wang Yu Yan went to open the door.
Opening the door, she saw three young girls maybe twenty-year-old standing with a wide smile on their face.
"Yes-," before Wang Yu Yan could enquire further, Wen Mei''s voice ranged from behind, "You all are here! Yan Yan let them in. They are my colleagues."
With a light smile, Wang Yu Yan nodded, but instead of walking towards Wen Mei, all of them rushed towards Wang Yu Yan and one of them sped her hands and said, "Wow! Sister Mei, this is your friend you were talking about right?"
Wen Mei nodded, seeing this, all the girls gave a loud squeal. Their eyes looked as if they were sparkling with excitement.
Wang Yu Yan flinched, but she had no space to move, as all of them were surrounding her.
"She is really beautiful! What skin products do you use, sister? You are so beautiful," one of them said.
Wang Yu Yan gave an awkward smile at this and turned towards Wen Mei, who let out a loudugh and then said, "Ok, girls enough! Come on in."
Listening to this, all of them went to Wen Mei followed by Wang Yu Yan.
"Yan Yan meet them, they all have majored in Fashion designing and are very talented," said Wen Mei introducing Wang Yu Yan and three girls.
"Have you brought the dress?" Wen Mei asked.
"Yes," said on the girls, as she took out her phone, making a call she said, "Pleasee in."
And in no more than five minutes, the doorbell ranged, entering the hall were two men with a pile of boxes.
"Keep them here," said Wen Mei, the men do as she said, and then exited the apartment.
Wen Mei looked excited, and so were the girls.
"What are these?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"Dresses that I have designed," said Wen Mei with a delighted smile.
Wang Yu Yan said, "N-," but was cut off by Wen Mei who said, "For you."
"Huh?"
Wang Yu Yan was dumbfounded at this.
Seeing her expression, Wen Mei and the three girls, passed each other a sinister smile, and thus started the dressing up of Wang Yu Yan for the party.
.
At the party avenue,
The party avenue was The Inferno as always. Aside from a club, it also had a party hall on the second floor.
The Feng family, the Li Family, the Wen family, and the Cao family, with the four most powerful families present, the celebration had to be grand.
Many families, celebrities, politicians were invited. Some looked opportunities to matchmake their sons and daughters with the influential families, some were just here to look and gossip and some were genuinely happy. Aside from it, The inferno was at its top this night.
The second-floor n was a little different than the other floors of the inferno because it had a big banquet hall.
The hall was almost big as a big yground, the chandeliers were massive and their lights made the hall sparkle. The hall was fully lighted, aside from the murmurs, voices ofughing of people the orchestra behind it made the banquetvish.
The soft music mixed with the sounds ofughter filled everyone''s ears. People were elegantly dressed, fordies were gowns etc, whereas among the men were suits and tuxedos, with everyone holding a wine ss in their handspleted their outfit.
The center of attraction was the Fengs and Wens, both of which important announcements. The Li Family was also surrounded by people, the same goes for Caos.
"Where are young masters and misses of all the families?" asked one of the guests, that came to greet patriarchs of the four families, and on sensing that the younger generations of all the families were absent.
"The children were all busy, they told us that they willeter," thetter answered.
"Oh look, Jing and Ji are here," said Feng Shen, gesturing towards the door.
The guest looked towards the door, only to see Feng Jing entering with hands with his secretary Fei Hong.
Feng Jing was wearing a ck three-piece suit as always, whereas Fei Hong was wearing a in dark blue halter neckline knee-length gown. The extension was a bow on the front, besides that it was a simple gown. Her hair was left open, with white earrings as the only essory, and ck ankle straps heels.
Fei Hong''s specialty was the same as that of Wang Yu Yan, that they both liked wearing simple, but that simplicityes with elegance too.
As they both entered the hall, many young women and young men rushed towards them. Following both of them was Feng Ji. Feng Ji was wearing a light pink two-piece slim fit suit. It made him look both handsome and cute.
Both the Feng brothers after entering the hall, made way to greet the elders that were standing waiting for them.
Both of them greeted the men and then thedies, each taking a wine ss in their hand.
"Where are the other four?" asked Li Qiang.
To this Feng Ji gave an awkwardugh and said, "They.."
Chapter 137: The After party (2)
Chapter 137: The After party (2)
Sometime back
"Yes, I am just heading there. Hmm," said Feng Jing as he disconnected the call, and threw the phone on the passenger seat, beside him, in the car.
Starting the car, he stopped it in front of the Feng Corporation. At the door, he spotted Fei Hong already waiting for him. Quickly getting out of the car, Feng Jing rushed inside, followed by Fei Hong.
"Did you look into the matter?" asked Feng Jing, to his secretary.
"I did, but it will be more better if you look into it personally," answered Fei Hong.
As if he had realized something he stopped in his tracks and taking out his phone he made a call to Feng Ji.
"Hello Ji? Pick your sister and Wen Mei up on the way. I am a little busy," he said.
"Huh? Brother, you were given the task. I am here all caught between fans and media, it will take time as well," said Feng Ji.
Feng Jing could hear the voices of people from the phone, it was so much that he had to distance the phone from his ear.
"Fine," said Feng Jing as he disconnected the call. It was decided that Wang Yu Yan will make an entry with either Feng Jing or Feng Ji. Though Feng Kang insisted on picking up personally, they dropped the idea because of his health.
So it was decided that Wang Yu Yan will enter the hall with her brothers. But s, looks like it won''t be possible.
Feng Jing sighed, but then as if an idea shed in his mind, he made a call and said, "Pick up Yu Yan and Wen Mei on your way to the party," after which he disconnected the call and proceeded with Fei Hong.
..
In the dream heights
"Phew," said the three girls and Wen Mei as they wiped the sweat on their forehead and took some step back from the masterpiece they had created.
Being personally designed by Wen Mei, the gown for Wang Yu Yan was all ording to her personality - elegant and low profile, but carrying the aura of the queen.
Her gown was all ck mermaid gown. Her beautiful swan neck and jade white corbone were all disyed due to the thin straps and the illusion. Paired with balloon sleeves, there were small red roses embroidery at her sleeves. Overall she disyed the appearance of an invincible queen.
(Picture of outfit in my discord server, link given below)
Admiring what they have created, all of them squealed in delight. "Wow, this is really worth the time," said one of the girls.
"Indeed-," Wen Mei was going to say something when her phone ranged, it was Feng Jing.
"Yes brother Jing," said Wen Mei as she picked up the call.
"I and Feng Ji had some work, we will not be able to pick you both, so I asked a friend to pick you both up," said Feng Jing.
After talking some more, Wen Mei disconnected the call with a smirk and she said, "Ok, Brother Jing said that he had some important things to attend, so he will be sending a friend to pick us up."
"Looks like the car is here," said one of the girls.
"Yu Yan, do one thing, you go first, I will follow shortly after getting my makeup and some final touch up done," said Wen Mei.
The rest of the girls looked at Wen Mei with a raised eyebrow. One of them whispered, "But weren''t you going to pull up the no make up look?"
"Shhhhhh," gestured Wen Mei to the girl. "What is it?" the girl said in a whisper.
Wen Mei instead of answering just shook her head.
"Let''s help her to go to the car," said Wen Mei to the other girls.
The girls nodded and helped Wang Yu Yan to the exit, followed by Wen Mei. All this while Wang Yu Yan had been quiet, it clearly disyed that she was not interested in this. Wang Yu Yan had never been a fan of those glimmering lights, fancy parties, and heavy gowns and makeup.
Today too she would have refused all this if not for Wen Mei forcing her.
Sighing, Wang Yu Yan soon spotted a ck Hongqui H9, and there was a person standing talking on his phone.
Li Wei who was talking on his phone, paused, gazing fiercely at the figure.
Exquisite. Seductive. Beautiful.
He checked her out from head to toe. Moving from her ck shimmering eyes, then to her cheeks, the blood-red lips, her beautifully exposed jade white neck, white corbone, right chest, slim belly, and ample bosom.
Everything was just perfectly right. Her curves were highlighted beautifully giving it a sexy vide. She looked like a temptress. Seeing this Li Wei swallowed hard, his throat ran dry, with entire body on fire, desire and lust could be easily seen in those eyes of his.
On the other hand, Wang Yu Yan was shocked to see Li Wei there. She gulped down hard. He was looking very handsome. His gentleman like outfit matched nothing with his usual yboy look.
He was in all ck. The shirt was ck, with a ck-tie, ck double-breasted waistcoat (vest), and the ck single-breasted coat that outlined his muscr body, and ck trousers which traced his long legs. He looked like a handsome devil lord, ruthless and harsh, whom no one dared to look in the eyes.
(Picture of outfit in my discord server, link given below)
Coincidentally, both were wearing an all-ck outfit making them look like a couple.
Both stared right onto each other which felt like an eternity. ''
Wang Yu Yan was the first toe out of the daze. She averted her gaze and grabbed ontop her clutch bag tightly, she looked as if she wanted to hide deep into the ground due to embarrassment.
Li Wei noticed her expression and cleared his throat. He then walked towards her and taking her hand gently,ced a kiss on the back of her hand.
"You are looking beautiful tonight," Li Wei whispered into her ears, as he got close to her.
Wang Yu Yan stood like a statue all this while, but flinched when he felt Li Wei''s warm breath on her cold neck. For some reason, it sent chills down her spine. Her face was red.
She realized that she was more sensitive than usual.
While, Wen Mei and the other girls felt as if they were seeing a romantic drama, but seeing both of them together, it seemed that both of them were made to suit each other and no one else in the world could match up to their level.
When Li Wei moved closer to Wang Yu Yan, Wen Mei felt as if he was going to kiss her friend, she turned towards the girls who were looking intently at the scene, all excited.
But to the girls'' demise, it was not a kiss, seeing this, Wen Mei felt relieved. To stop more serving of the dog food to them, Wen Mei coughed twice.
COUGH
It startled Li Wei and Wang Yu Yan.
Wen Mei stared at both of them and pping her hands, she said, "You both looked like...a couple!"
Li Wei smiled at this, whereas Wang Yu Yan sighed in her mind. This was really an embarrassing coincidence for her.
"Wen Mei, aren''t youing?" said Wang Yu Yan changing the topic.
"No, I will be a littlete, so you both can go first, I don''t want to be the third wheel," Wen Mei whispered thest words. Wen Mei did not tell Wang Yu Yan earlier that the oneing to pick them up was Li Wei intentionally. Of course she had got the idea of the feelings
Li Wei nodded, while in his mind, he wasughing like crazy, of course, he knew that Wen Mei did it purposely.
"Then I will ask Cao Guang to pick you up, he was also on his way to the avenue," said Li Wei as he sent a message.
Wen Mei beamed at these thoughts, whereas Wang Yu Yan noticed it.
"Then let''s go," said Li Wei.
Wang Yu Yan bit her lower lip.
She felt...excited?
She nced at Li Wei who was busy on his phone.
Clearing her throat, she said, "Then we will be going first, enjoy your date, Wen Mei," with a wink to Wen Mei whose face turned red, and on seeing the car take off she went inside to wait for her ''date.''
Here, Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei did not say anything in the while they were in the car, Li Wei was too busy to control himself from taking Wang Yu Yan then and there, whereas Wang Yu Yan was trying hard to control her urge to look at Li Wei.
And like this, they reached the party venue.
In front of the door, Wang Yu Yan stood with Li Wei, her heart felt as if it coulde out at any moment.
Wang Yu Yan took a deep breath, Li Wei noticed it.
He took her hand, which startled Wang Yu Yan, then putting her hand around his arm, he said, "Don''t worry."
His words came to her as a boost, it rxed her to a great extent.
Li Wei gestured to the attendant to open the door, and thus Wang Yu Yan was going to make her social debut after 8 years.
.....
Present
"They must be on their way," said Li Qiang.
"Oh, they are here," said Feng Shen, as he disconnected the call, he was talking.
"Then let''s start," said Feng Kang as he cleared his throat and getting on the raised tform, he gestured his secretary to start.
"Good evening everyone," said the secretary from the mic, making the noises and the music to stop. All the people present in the hall turned towards the tform.
"I thank all thedies and gentlemen present here toe here taking time from your busy schedules," he said after a pause.
"Today we all have gathered here for the three asions. But first where are the people for whom we have organized this banquet," said the secretary as he pretended to look here and there on in the crowd.
Seeing him, the people in the crowd too looked here and there among them.
Suddenly Feng Ji said, "They are not here yet, Mr Secretary."
"Oh!" the secretary gave an awkwardugh at this, making all the other people in the crowdugh.
Feng Kang cleared his throat and pped some times to get the attention of the people, the spotlight came on him, he gestured towards the door.
Chapter 138: The After party (3)
Chapter 138: The After party (3)
All the people looked towards the door, on the gesture of Feng Kang. What came to their vision, surprised them.
On the entrance stood a man and a woman, both wearing ck, which made them look like a couple. The man seemed handsome and ruthless, caring the aura of a king, whereas the woman looked low profile yet seductive, the atmosphere of someone who fits only with the king, his queen.
They looked perfect, as a master painter''s, or rather the god''s masterpiece, that he had made with great effort. They looked totally in sync with the other, the woman''s beautyplimenting the man''s handsomeness, not more nor less, equals.
Some people who hade here to matchmake their daughters and sons could feel their dreams shattered because they thought that the couple could not have been better.
The young women who were eagerly waiting were forced to look down upon themselves seeing the woman, whereas those young men, wanted no less than to keep their distance from the man.
Aftering to their senses, huge gasps were heard, as they saw the man and the womaning closer to their vision, people couldn''t help but admire the couple as they walked by.
"Please wee, the Young Miss of the Feng Family," the person on the mic announced.
Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei only stopped when they reached the higher tform, where Feng Kang approached Wang Yu Yan and offered his hand, which Wang Yu Yan took and proceeded above, where Wen Peng was also present.
But this was not the end, as the other was the couple had also made their entry.
Wen Mei and Cao Guang entered shortly after Wang Yu Yan and Li Wei.
Wen Mei wore a red mermaid gown, it was a one-shoulder dress, it had a low slit on the right side, that showcased Wen Mei''s slender leg, and she paired it with silver pump sandals. Her hair was made into a bun leaving some strands of hair free on her face. The whole look gave her a sexy appearance.
Side to her was Cao Guang, wearing a dark navy blue three-piece suit, instead of a necktie, it was a bow tie, thatplimented his gentlemanly nature.
(The pictures of the outfit are posted in the discord server. The link is given below)
The couple gave a sweet and spicy vibe, that was ording to their respective nature. As Wen Mei entered the hall, she waved at Wang Yu Yan with a massive smile on her face, Wang Yu Yan int turn nodded.
"We have here, Young Miss Wen," the person on the stage announced.
Wen Peng offered his hand to his daughter, which Wen Mei epted and then proceeded to the tform.
"We are here for two asions, first, the celebration of Miss Su being adopted into the Feng Family and second for the farewell of Wen Mei who will be going overseas."
"First, let''s start with some words from Old Master Feng," the person said, handing over the mic to Feng Kang.
"Good evening to all the people present here. Today is a day for great happiness to me for I will be introducing Miss Su, as my granddaughter in front of society. Believe me or not, the man''s greatest asset is his daughter or granddaughter. For all these years, I''ve been longing for a granddaughter. But it looks like god was not happy enough from me, so he blessed me with two grandsons.
After Ji''s birth, I was a little disappointed for not having a granddaughter. Although I have very happy with my two handsome grandsons, I always wanted a little angel. And it looks like I have got my granddaughter, although she is not my own blood, I will give her love like that to my real granddaughter, I am happy to have a great doctor like this child, as a part of the Feng Family."
Feng Kang looked at Wang Yu Yan with a gentle smile on his face. The speech ended with a round of apuse.
Next was Wen Mei. She seemed nervous, but taking a deep breath, she started, "Good evening to all the people here. You all must have been wondering why I, the daughter of the two great doctors of the country, chose a different field. I also had the same question in my mind, and that question prevented me from going to this field earlier.
But someone of great importance to me made me realise that for my parents my happiness is the most important. The person became my friend, my best friend, and then a sister to me. Its all thanks to her that I can realise what I wanted to do, and my parents who let me do what I wanted to. I thankful to Su Yu Yan and my parents for supporting me."
A round of apuse ringed in Wen Mei''s ears as soon as she finished her speech.
"Let''s raise our toasts to Miss Wen and Miss Su," said the person, and in no more than a second, the voices of sses being raised was heard.
"Let the dance begin," said Feng Kang with a raised voice.
"Miss Su, will you give me this first dance," said Feng Kang as he bought forward his hand to Wang Yu Yan.
"Sure, Mr Feng," said Wang Yu Yan with a giggle, as she epted the hand.
Other people too took their partner''s hands proceeded for the dance.
.
After some time of dancing, Feng Kang left to handle the other people, and left was Wang Yu Yan.
Taking a drink she stood beside the snacks table, she was able to spot Wen Mei who had got a chance to dance with Cao Guang, she seemed stiff, yet was enjoying it.
Seeing her, Wang Yu Yan smiled and took a sip of wine, when she spotted Li Wei, he was talking to some people.
"He is handsome tonight" Wang Yu Yan mumbled.
"Wait, who is that?" Wang Yu Yan mumbled as he saw a girl approaching Li Wei.
The woman was wearing an off-shoulder blue gown that showed her voluptuous cleavage. Wang Yu Yan sensed that she was going to y tricks on Li Wei.
And she got her chance when Li Wei dismissed himself from the ground and turned around only to face the woman.
The woman, in turn, put her hand around Li Wei''s, sticking her breasts to his arm.
Seeing this, Wang Yu Yan gritted her teeth, she felt irritated, her hands grabbed the ss tightly.
Realising this, she gulped all the contents of the ss in a go.
"That perverted womaniser," said Wang Yu Yan as she took another ss from behind and was going to gulp it when she saw Feng Jing approaching her.
"Brother Jing," Wang Yu Yan said.
"Why are you here alone?" asked Feng Jing as he stood beside her.
"I am fine here, besides I am not very fond of crowded parties," said Wang Yu Yan as she sipped the wine from the ss in her hand.
Feng Jing chuckled on hearing this.
"Why?" asked Wang Yu Yan.
"You are my sister," said Feng Jing.
"That''s a given," said Wang Yu Yan with a light chuckle.
"Then dance with this brother of yours, little sister," said Feng Jing as he put aside his ss of wine, and bought forward his hand.
Wang Yu Yan, with a smirk, took his hand and said, "Sure, big brother."
Thus, they both proceeded to the dance floor.
After some time of dancing, Feng Jing too left to attend a phone call.
Wang Yu Yan on realising that she was alone yet again, she stood at the same spot.
Now her eyes wandered to find the one and only Li Wei, but she could not find him or that girl.
Realising this, Wang Yu Yan took a ss of wine and gulped it yet again.
"He is a yboy after all," said Wang Yu Yan as she felt a sting in her heart.
Suddenly, a young man approached her. It looked like a young master of another wealthy family.
"It''s such a pity that a beautiful woman like Miss Su is left alone," said the man stood in front of her.
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow at him, seeing this the man gave a smile and said, "I am sorry, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I am-"
The man stopped speaking in between when he felt a deadly re on him, which bought chills down his spine, making him flinched. Wang Yu Yan too felt it, and she started to look for the source.
But she was shocked when a hand slid into her waist out of nowhere.
The touch was familiar to her, so it prevented her from flinching, she looked at the hand and then at her right side.
A man of muscr built and deadly aura was standing beside her.
"Li Wei" Wang Yu Yan mumbled it was enough for her to be heard by Li Wei.
Realising this, he turned towards her, and his deadly aura changed into a warm one.
With a seductive smile on his face, he said, "Darling lets go dance."
Wang Yu Yan cringed at this.
"What the....."
Darling? Seriously?!
Chapter 139: Falling deeper and deeper
Chapter 139: Falling deeper and deeper
"Young Master Li! It''s nice to meet you. Can I ask what rtionship do you have with Miss Su?" asked the young man.
Li Wei looked at Wang Yu Yan, and then at the person standing in front of them, he said, "She the one I am wooing, do you have any problem?"
Wang Yu Yan rolled her eyes at this. It was giving her a headache.
The person hearing this before could say anything. Li Wei tightened his grip on Wang Yu Yan''s slender waist and said, "Now then, please excuse us."
Then looking towards Wang Yu Yan, he said, "Let''s go. We haven''t danced yet," as he dragged Wang Yu Yan away from the man.
"If you have had enough fun, let me go," said Wang Yu Yan with an expressionless face.
But instead of leaving her, Li Wei came closer to her and whispered, "Just make do with me for some time more, if you don''t want unwanted peopleing to you."
Wang Yu Yan raised an eyebrow at this and then looked behind to notice that the man was still looking at them.
Wang Yu Yan sighed. Indeed, she does not want unwanted peopleing to her, and she was not a stranger to the fact that she will be giving Li Wei another chance to ''flirt'' with her.
But then, it was better to spend time with this person beside her that the unwanted fools.
On seeing Wang Yu Yan''s silence, Li Wei got to know her decision, and so he proceeded to the dance floor with Wang Yu Yan.
As the people saw Li Wei and Wang Yu Yan approaching, they all cleared the path, and soon only Li Wei and Wang Yu Yan were left on the dance floor.
Standing in front of each other, Li Wei slipped his strong hand into Wang Yu Yan''s slender waist and offered Wang Yu Yan the other hand. With reluctance, Wang Yu Yan took that hand and kept one hand on his shoulder.
Thus, they started their dance.
"Who was the girl earlier?" asked Wang Yu Yan with averting her eyes.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow at this, soon a seductive smile formed on his face, "Why?"
"What? Why? You looked very close to her," Wang Yu Yan said with a sarcastic smirk.
Li Wei did not say anything, instead focused on holding hisughter back and spun Wang Yu Yan round.
Wang Yu Yan sighed and mumbled, "He is a yboy after all. What was I expecting?"
Li Wei, who heard this frowned, and suddenly pulled Wang Yu Yan to him due to which Wang Yu Yan crashed into his hard chest.
"What the" Wang Yu Yan as looked up to face Li Wei, whose eyes were on her.
He whispered, "Are you perhaps jealous?"
"Heh! Not a chance," said Wang Yu Yan as she followed Li Wei to do a waltz step.
Li Wei again pulled Wang Yu Yan, crashing both of their bodies together, and bringing his head close to Wang Yu Yan''s ear, he said, "Don''t worry. My eyes will always be on you."
Wang Yu Yan was somewhat stunted by hearing this. That was why she did not realize when the dance ended, and the whole hall was pping for them.
Unaware of what was happening in between them, to the others, the dance felt perfect. There was not a single mistake.
They were convinced that they both are the only ones which can suit each other, a perfect couple.
As the dance ended, Wang Yu Yan released herself from Li Wei''s grip and headed to the washroom.
As she was heading inside, she heard some women conversing with each other.
"Hey, what happened between you and Young Master Li?" came a voice.
"Nothing, he did not even bait an eye on me," said the other voice.
"Huh? How is this possible? I saw you disappear with him," said the voice.
"It''s true that I managed to take his hook, but he left me saying that his date his waiting for him and went towards that Su Yu- whatever her name is."
"Do you think that they are dating?"
"It does not seem like it. Nor do I care. He will sooner ortere to me."
(D R E A MO N)
Listening to this, Wang Yu Yan wanted tough. This was total nonsense. But she was curious to see the person who was talking.
As she heard some footsteps, Wang Yu Yan took some steps back.
The personing out of the washroom was the same woman with Li Wei and another woman.
Wang Yu Yan sighed on seeing this. She felt as if her whole mind was a mess.
Massaging her temples, she decided to get some fresh air. She proceeded towards the balcony of the hall as she took a wine ss.
As she took a step outside, the cold winds touched her bare skin, sending chills down her spine. She shuddered.
Ignoring it, Wang Yu Yan proceeded to the end of the balcony, from where she could see the whole city''s view.
Thought it was the second floor, it was enough to get you a rough idea of the city. The night was aglow with bright city lights, and the pale crescent moon shone like a silvery w.
The whole scenery was very calming. With the breeze whistling continuously into her ears, Wang Yu Yan emptied the ss''s entire content.
That was the time when she felt something warm on her back. Her instinct red up, and before she could do anything, a voice came from behind, "It''s cold, why are you here?"
The familiar voice made Wang Yu Yan''s red up instincts to rx.
"There is nothing to do in there," mumbled Wang Yu Yan, she started to feel tipsy.
Li Wei adjusted his coat on Wang Yu Yan''s back and said, "True."
For a while, no one did not say anything. The silence was not awkward.
"I am sorry," mumbled Wang Yu Yan with a drunk voice.
"For?" he asked with a clueless voice.
"For doubting you. No! For everything," she said, facing Li Wei.
The moonlight highlighted Wang Yu Yan''s face. Her jade skin and the light red blush on her cheeks, probably due to the drink. Her lips were captivating, inviting Li Wei for a kiss.
Li Wei sighed.
This was enough. He cannot wait anymore. And he did the same.
Wang Yu Yan was lost in her thoughts when she felt a hand slipped into her waist and pulling her closer to Li Wei. Before she could say anything, Li Wei caught her lips by his lips.
Giving her no chance to retreat, he devoured her lipspletely.
With their lips connected, Wang Yu Yan soon felt herself losing.
He kissed her softly at first and then with a swift gradation of intensity that made Wang Yu Yan cling to him as the only stable thing in the dizzy swaying world. And Wang Yu Yan did not realize when her hands clutched to Li Wei''s shirt tightly. Her hands automatically circled Li Wei''s neck.
On realizing this, Li Wei slowly and slowly kept on deepening the kiss. It became more and more passionately by the second. Asit did, Wang Yu Yan felt her heartbeat elerating.
Li Wei parted his lips from her shaking lips, sending wild tremors along her nerves, evoking her sensations she had never known she was capable of feeling.
Li Wei looked into her deep eyes. Wang Yu Yan was doing the same. This feeling that she was felt was foreign yet a nice feeling. She wanted to feel more of this, more of this, and before a swimming giddiness spun her round and round, Wang Yu Yan knew that she was kissing him back.
Li Wei, on realizing this, could not hold himself more, and so his hands slipped into the back of her head and pressing it closer, Li Wei followed her pace, which was slow, yet he did not have anyints.
After a moment, Wang Yu Yan was finally exhausted. The warmth of Li Wei was making her crazy. She felt as if she was melting by his heat. Soon her legs be wobbly. They felt numb, and so were her lips, breathing mouthful air, she finally lost the footing.
If not for Li Wei''s firm grip, she would have long fallen on the ground.
As she gasped for air, her thoughts became clearer and more transparent. She knew she was falling deeper and deeper.
She had tried hard to fight her feeling, but it was like she was falling deeper with each passing day, but she tried to hide it in every possible way.
She may be strong, but inside she was just a coward. She feared to let her heart be broken by someone else. She did not want a second time. She did not want to repeat her years of effort to mend her heart.
The promise that she did to herself of being just friends with him was long broken. And she was the one who broke it, without realizing it.
She could not back from this moment on....she knew it and yet.
Chapter 140: Farewell (1)
Chapter 140: Farewell (1)
"Prepare the car," said Li Wei on a phone call, with his eyes on the unconscious Wang Yu Yan in his arms. Seeing her felt sorry for her, he was too desperate all of a sudden.
Removing the hair strands on her face, he ced a peck on her forehead. Then carrying her in princess style, he entered the hall.
Taking the corridor that was unknown to many, he quietly took Wang Yu Yan out of the hall''s hustle and bustle.
Outside, his car was already, one of the bodyguards opened the car door, Li Wei ced Wang Yu Yan lightly on the vehicle''s passenger seat.
"Give the car keys," said Li Wei to the driver. After taking the keys, he went to the driver seat. Leaning close to Wang Yu Yan, he adjusted the seatbelt for her, then drove away.
After a fifteen-minute drive, Li Wei reached his mansion. Parking the car, he opened the door and went to Wang Yu Yan.
The servant was quite surprised to see a young woman with his master. But after organising his thoughts, he concluded that his master would''ve taken pity or the woman must have done something.
Seeing Li Wei get out, he opened the door at the side of Wang Yu Yan and took Wang Yu Yan out of the car, when Li Wei said, "Move."
"Young Master, I will take care of-," the servant was cut off by Li Wei, "Just do what I said," with an irritated voice.
The servant flinched at this and bowing. He moved back. Li Wei carried the sleeping Wang Yu Yan in a princess style, inside the mansion.
Seeing Li Wei and Wang Yu Yan, all the servants were shocked. It was the first time he had ever brought anyone, not even his friends, into this Mansion, then how today.
Li Wei ignored all those stares and proceeded towards the room, where he gently put Wang Yu Yan on the bed.
.....
Wang Yu Yan opened her eyes with a heavy ache. Groaning in pain, she gripped her forehead. Slowly opening one eye and then other, the vision was blurry.
After blinking continuously for some time, the first thing that came into her sight was the white ceiling.
After a while of silence, Wang Yu Yan jolted awake, asst night''s memory came flooding in her head. The images of her kiss with Li Wei made her wanted to hide in deep in the ground.
To add to her demise, she noticed that it was not her room, and also, the clothes she was wearing were not ofst night or the clothes from her wardrobe.
But the main question was, where she was?
Before she could think anything more, there was a knock on the door.
"Are you awake Miss Su?" a voice of an old woman came.
"Yes," answered Wang Yu Yan with the horse voice.
The door was opened, revealing an old woman in her fifties.
"Good morning, Miss Su," greeted the Old woman.
"Good morning, I am sorry but-," on seeing Wang Yu Yan''s confused face, the old man said, cutting her words, "This is Young Master Li''s mansion. He bought you herest night. You were unconscious."
Wang Yu Yan was quite stunned on hearing this, and thus, she recalled that she must have passed outst night because of the kiss.
Thinking this, Wang Yu Yan''s cheeks turned red, and she sighed inwardly.
A thought came to her mind, and she said, "Then my clothes?"
"Oh, don''t worry. I changed them," said the Old woman as she kept the new set of clothes on the side of the bed and said, "These are the clothes, please change into them."
Wang Yu Yan nodded.
"Your breakfast is ready downstairs," said the old woman as she exited the room.
Wang Yu Yan decided to not dwell on this matter more, as she went to the bathroom to freshen up.
.
Wang Yu Yan exited out of the room and proceeded to the hall, where she saw the Old woman setting up some dishes on the table; seeing Wang Yu Yane, the Old woman gave a little smile.
Wang Yu Yan sat at the dining table, with the Old woman serving her breakfast.
"Where is Li Wei?" Wang Yu Yan asked.
"Oh, Young Master left early due to meeting," told the woman.
Wang Yu Yan nodded and proceeded to eat her breakfast. The rest of it went peacefully.
To her surprise, Li Wei had prepared her a car to go to the airport to bid goodbye to Wen Mei.
Wang Yu Yan got inside the car, and on her way, her thoughts were upied by Li Wei and how to thank him for his help.
A small part of Wang Yu Yan''s conscious knew that she had feelings for Li Wei.
But still, a considerable part of her mind was not ready to acknowledge her feelings for Li Wei because of a particr fear.
In these thoughts, Wang Yu Yan did not realize when she reached the airport.
Coming out of the car, Wang Yu Yan was going to call Wen Mei, but Wen Mei was already there to her surprise.
Waving her hands at her, Wen Mei rushed to Wang Yu Yan and hugged her.
"Don''t worry, I haven''t told anyone that you were with Li Wei," she whispered as Wen Mei broke the hug.
Wang Yu Yan was stunned at this.
Seeing her expression, Wen Mei could not hold herughter anymore. She burst into loudughter.
Afterughing her heart out, Wen Mei faked, rubbing her tears and said, "I am sorry. I told everyone that you were not feeling well, so you went home. You did want to ruin the party, that''s why you did not tell them."
"Yan Yan, looks likes its time. I have to check-in," said Wen Mei with a frown on her face.
Wang Yu Yan nodded with a slight smile and a pat on Wen Mei''s head.
Wen Mei gave thest hug to Wang Yu Yan before she went in. But there was also something else. For some reason, an easiness crept into Wen Mei''s heart, like a voice telling her not to leave Wang Yu Yan behind, or that after this day, they won''t be able to see each other.
Chapter 141: Farewell (2)
Chapter 141: Farewell (2)
After bidding farewell to Wen Mei, Wang Yu Yan found her car, and it looks like Wen Mei had driven here.
With a smile on her face, Wang Yu Yan proceeded towards the car and decided to drove to the hospital.
On her way, Wang Yu Yan noticed something unusual, and a ck SUV kept on following her car. The car had been right in the back of her since she took off from the airport. It was weird, bizarre.
For her satisfaction, she decided to test them once more. Instead of going to the city''s hustle and bustle, she decided to take a different turn. That was a deserted ce, but who would''ve thought that it would be her biggest mistake.
Unaware of this, when Wang Yu Yan turned her car, and to her demise, the ck SUV too took that turn.
This was the time when she felt that the car following her was suspicious. Taking her phone, she quickly typed a message.
As she turned her eyes back to the road, she spotted a person crossing a street; seeing it, she blew the horns, but the person seemed to be drunk.
She applied the brakes.
"Why are the breaks not working?" Wang Yu Yan said when she realized that the car was neither stopping nor slowing down.
Cursing under her breath, she had no choice to go off the road. With no will, she turned the whole steering wheel to the left side. But what she did not notice that in front of her was a big tree and before she could do anything, it was alreadyte.
BOOM!
...
Li Wei came out of the meeting room and noticed that he had a message. Seeing that the sender was Wang Yu Yan, a smile formed on his face.
He excitedly opened the message, but on reading the contents, he froze in his ce. The smile on his face disappeared as if it was never there in the first ce.
His face became grim, and the atmosphere became cold, too cold for anyone to live for a second.
He quickly made a call to Wang Yu Yan.
''The number you have called is not in reach; please tryter.''
But to his demise, the call did not connect. He tried one more, but the result was the same.
"Mu Shufen!"
Mu Shufen, who was dealing with some work, was shocked to hear his name being shouted by Li Wei.
Leaving all his work, Mu Shufen rushed to the Li Wei''s office; as soon as he did, Li Wei said, "Track Su Yu Yan''s phone number. And also take all the information about a ck SUV no. AXXXX, in five minutes."
Mu Shufen was beyond shocked. He has never his boss so furious. But he reacted quickly and ran out of the room.
Li Wei''s eyes rested on the text message by Wang Yu Yan.
''A ck SUV te no. AXXXX has been following me from the time I took off from the airport.''
"Sir, this number was activest time in XXX area of the city side," said Mu Shufen as he burst into the room.
"What about the car?" Li Wei asked.
"We are working on it," answered Mu Shufen.
"Then go do it," shouted Li Wei, on which Mu Shufen flinched and exited the room in a rush.
Throwing his phone, he sat in front of hisputer. In no time, his fingers were running on the keyboard at the fastest speed possible.
And within two minutes, he hacked the security cameras of the ce where Wang Yu Yan''s phone wasst found.
In the footage, he saw Wang Yu Yan turning her car towards the deserted area and behind it was the ck SUV.
Without wasting time, Li Wei ran out of the office. As he passed by Mu Shufen, Mu Shufen was shocked, but gaining his senses, he ran behind his boss.
Li Wei got into his car and started it. With the highest speed possible, he drove to the ce, followed by Mu Shufen, who had difficulty keeping up.
Li Wei took the same path that Wang Yu Yan took, and he saw something unbelievable in driving straight.
Coming out of the car, Li Wei ran where Wang Yu Yan''s car was.
Many people were gathered at the scene, which included some policemen, some residents, and some by-passers. The location was not visible.
"Secretary Mu, we are here," said many bodyguards to Mu Shufen, who had just gotten out of the car.
"Clear that scene," said Mu Shufen as he got out of the car.
"Yes, Secretary Mu," the bodyguards on hearing themand, started their work. The whole scene was cleared with only police officers and an ambnce remaining in not more than five minutes.
What came to the vision of Li Wei was the smoke and a sted car.
The car was disfigured, with its part on fire, and some were already destroyed. It looked as if it was sted.
Li Wei felt as if his mind became nk. He felt as if he had lost the sense of reasoning. With heavy steps, he moved towards the ident scene.
On seeing this, the policemen bowed and said, "It was a car ident, and looked like it parts caught fire, due to the ident. The car was registered in the name of Miss Su Yu Yan. Till we came, it was toote. The car hadpletely caught fire, and it was burnt."
"There was no body found, right?" asked Li Wei with a gruff voice.
"That-," The policeman shuddered on hearing this.
"No body was found right?" screamed Li Wei as he pulled the policeman with the cor. The policeman was shocked beyond the limit. Li Wei''s eyes looked bloodshot. The policeman could not bring himself to look into his eyes.
If not for Mu Shufen and other police officersing to help the policeman, he would have been chocked to death.
After coughing sometimes continuously, the policeman said, "As the car was registered in the name of Miss Su Yu Yan, we suspect the victim to be her."
"What do you mean by you, suspect?" asked Li Wei.
"T-That-"
...
SCREECH
PHAK
Li Wei got out of the car and closed the door with a great force.
Mu Shufen also got out of the car, with the bodyguards following him.
"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH,"
A scream was heard, which startled Mu Shufen and bodyguards.
It was from Li Wei.
The bodyguards were alerted at this and decided to reach to Li Wei, but were stopped by Mu Shufen.
"Don''t," he said as he looked at his boss, shouting and kicking the car in frustration.
Li Wei was quiet all the way, buting here, he could not hold back himself anymore. After a shout, tears started to flow from his eyes.
He had never cried, nevermented. He had hardened his heart so that no emotions can be seen, ept his yful self, that was just a mask.
But now, he could not stop his tears. Yes, he was crying.
"WHYYYYYYY!"
He screamed once again. But all this could not ease the pain that he was suffering was inside. His inside felt numb, numb to feelings, and numb to love..
Chapter 142: This is not a Chapter. Please skip it
Chapter 142: This is not a Chapter. Please skip it
**THIS IS NOT A CHAPTER. IT WAS A REUPLOAD OF THE PREVIOUS CHAPTERS THAT WE ARE UNABLE TO DELETE.**
As it was her first day of work Wang Yu Yan got off work early. She took a taxi to home and reached Dream heights till five thirty. As soon as she entered the apartment she was greeted by an anxious Wen Mei pacing back and forth in the hall. Wang Yu Yan with an indifferent face asked Wen Mei " What happened Wen Mei , you seem worried ?" Wen Mei was pulled off from her thoughts by Wang Yu Yan''s question. She pulled a happy expression and sweetly said " Oh Yan Yan you are back. Come on in , you must be tired , right ?''. Wang Yu Yan was surprised by her by Wen Mei''s words. After a pause Wen Mei continued " Ah Yan Yan go and take a shower , it helps you to rx ."
Wang Yu Yan did not bother to ask Wen Mei about her indifferent attitude. She suddenly realized that Wen Mei was behaving like a loving mother. She chuckled at her thoughts , but she was also exhausted so she decided to follow Mother Mei''s arrangement .
After taking a shower and changing intofortable clothes she was feeling refreshed but she was somewhat hungry so she decided to grab some snacks from the kitchen. But as she entered the kitchen , some snacks were ced on the dinning table. Next moment Wen Mei was behind her and she pushed Wang Yu Yan to the dinner table where she pulled a seat for Wang Yu Yan and then sat opposite to her .
With a loving expression she said " Have some snacks Yan Yan. You must be hungry ." while she passed a ss of juice to Wang Yu Yan. In return Wang Yu Yan smelled something suspicious. She took the ss and taking a sip from the ss she smirked " What do you want to ask ?"
Wen Mei was taken by surprise by the sudden question. She had decided that she would take it slow so that Wang Yu Yan would not doubt her but she didn''t expect that her friend had too high of a IQ. Laughing awkwardly she said " Um Yan Yan the thing is did I do something embarrassingst night after being drunk ."
Hearing Wen Mei''s question an idea crossed Wang Yu Yan''s mind. Clearing her throat she said " Um Wen Mei I was not expecting for you to rememberst night''s incident. I was not nning to tell you but now that you have figured it. You have done something you shouldn''t have ." Wen Mei''s heart skipped a beat on hearing Wang Yu Yan''s words and she felt butterflies in her stomach , gathering her courage she asked " W-What d-did I do ?"
Wang Yu Yan smirked inwardly and thought * Wen Mei this is your punishment for dragging me to that club and making me undergo that situation .* She acted like she was hesitant on telling Wen Mei the truth and with a worried expression she said " Wen Mei please don''t be upset on hearing what I am going to say. I won''t judge I promise. So please don''t be sad. The thing that has happened can not be changed , okay ?"
Hearing her words Wen Mei wanted to strangle herself. She had all kinds worst case scenarios going in her mind. Gulping her saliva she said " What did I I do ?"
After taking a long sigh Wang Yu Yan said " Wen Mei actually you confessed to Cao Guang your feelings ." Wang Yu Yan''s words seemed to have stopped Wen Mei heart. She had forgotten to breathe. After a while she said " I-I told Cao Guang that I like him ,didn''t I ? What he would be thinking about me ? Oh god what have I done?"
Seeing Wen Mei''s bewildered expression Wang Yu Yan tried hard to hold herughter but failed to do so. " Pufthahahahahahahah"
Wen Mei "....."
In the whole room only Wang Yu Yan''s gleefulughter could be heard. When she hadughed her heart out she wiped her tears only to see Wen Mei''s dumbfounded expression. She said " Yan Yan its not funny ."
After a while Wang Yu Yan said " So I was right. You do like Cao Guang , don''t you ?". Wen Mei subconsciously said " Yes but-" right at that moment something strucked Wen Mei''s mind. Her cheeks became as red as tomatoes , she said " W-What do you mean by that ?"
Seeing Wen Mei''s confused and anxious expression Wang Yu yan decided to put an end to her hrious act. She reached Wen Mei''s blushed cheek , pinching it she said " I was joking. You did confess your feelings about Cao Guang , but to me not to him ." she patted Wen Mei''s head and walked towards the kitchen with the dishes .
Wen Mei could not believe what she just heard. She was clearly stupidified. Aftering to her sensing and understanding the whole situation she yelled " Yan Yan you -, you tricked me. How could you ?". She was burning with rage and so she rushed towards Wang Yu Yan ready to murder her but to her dismay Wang Yu Yan was faster so Wen Mei missed her target. Wen Mei yelled " Yan Yan just you wait. Come here this instant. Stop where you are right now !"
Wang Yu Yan turned towards Wen Mei winking she said " Catch me if you can my love". It was clear that Wang Yu Yan was teasing Wen Mei by the word '' my love''. Wen Mei found Wang Yu Yan too.attractive. ording to Wen Mei , her friend was a natural beauty and if she even disguised as a boy no one could take of their off her. Girl would blush seeing her disguised as a boy so Wen Mei was not a exception. But Wen Mei quickly diverted her mind from those shameless thoughts , now she was more angry and she rushed to Yan Yan with her full speed yelling " Did you just- . Yan Yan stop right there !". After half an hour of running and chasing Wen Mei was exhausted copsing on the sofa she said " That''s enough Yan Yan. I am tired. I can''t run anymore "
Seeing her opponent team copsing Wang Yu Yan also decided to ept her win. She upied the spot beside Wen Mei. After both were rxed Wen Mei asked " So how was your day ?"
"Good. What about yours ?" asked Wang Yu Yan. " Nothing special. Ipleted some of my designs and I have sent it to many designers and fashionpanies , lets see." Just as Wang Yu Yan opened her mouth to say something a sound was heard from Wen Mei''s side. Grrrrrrrrrrrr.
Wang Yu Yan " ..."
Wen Mei ".."
Holding herughter Wang Yu Yan said " I''ll go prepare dinner. Its alreadyte ." saying this Wang Yu Yan went back to the kitchen. Wen Mei showed an awkwardugh scratching her forehead in embarrassment. After half an hour dinner was alreadyid on the table. The delicious aroma of the food assaulted Wen Mei''s nostrils. In this process she did not notice that she literally drooling. Wang Yu Yan chuckled at Wen Mei''s expression , taking her seat she said " Drooling will not satisfy your hunger , Miss Wen."
Wen Mei giggled like a child who was caught stealing the choctes , she took her seat and picking up her chopsticks she put a bite in her mouth savouring it she said " Yan Yan your cooking is the best ." After taking one more bite she said " Ah god thank you for giving me such a wonderful friend ." They both giggled at Wen Mei''s reaction and then they started eating their dinner .
After the dinner was finished Wang Yu Yan decided to wash the dishes while Wen Mei sat on the kitchen counter while she decide to make some new designs. Just then Wen Mei''s phone rang. She saw the ID of the caller and picked up the phone as Wang Yu yan was also present she kept the phone on the speaker. Wen Mei said " Hello father. How are you ? And why are you not asleep
yet ?"
Wen Peng on the other side did not know how to answer the question. He did not wanted to tell the girls that his wife kicked him out of the bedroom because the were arguing about inviting Wen Mei and Wang Yu Yan tomorrow to the mansion. He had dismissed the idea because it was only a day since they started living alone and also Wang Yu Yan was busy with her shift. But Madam Wen was very upset at the fact that her husband was not supporting her decision. And so in anger she kicked her husband out of the room , To make out to his wife Wen Peng had no choice but to call her .
Just as Wen Peng opened his mouth to say something Madam Wen snatched the phone from him and said " Xiao Mei you and Yan Yan wille here tomorrow for lunch and dinner. That''s final and I don''t want to hear excuses. Ah give the phone to Yan Yan ."
Chapter 143: The incident a year ago (1)
Chapter 143: The incident a year ago (1)
It was the season of fall or autumn, which depicted the slow decline of the year towards winter, slow lingering death for the height of summer into the cold and dark.
Just like it said, the atmosphere was getting colder day by day. The leaves started to fall from the trees creating a lovely scene for some.
There was a chill in the overnight air, but with a lingering warmth apanied by cold winds, reminding that the winter was approaching.
There was an absence of birdsong, leaves dropping off, and the sound of whistling winds.
The dry leaves that fall crunched beneath the people''s feet and warm air appeared when they talked or breathed.
There was a faint, dry yet the sharp and prickly smell of frost umted on the trees or the bushes nearby.
Even though it was getting dark, people were still on the streets, some with their partners or some by themselves.
Scarves, woollies,rge coats, sweaters were the trend. Jackets were more often for men, whereas, for women, the fashion seemed to be in boots a lot more in cardigans.
Though the thingmon was people wrapped up warmly but not so tightly.
Whether restaurants or stalls, the food centers were all filled up with warm and steamy delicacies, inviting people to taste. Some caught by the fragrance were forced to stop on their tracks.
All in all, the autumn and its cold winds did not hinder the people from getting out of their houses and enjoy the weather, making the hustle and bustle of the city on its peak.
Somewhere in the middle of the city, stood a building, high and proud, leaving every person passing by in awe.
From the building wereing out people, sometimes at once, or sometimes one by one.
They were none other than its employees that were getting off work, off from their daily work. Some in haste to go for a night out, while some to go home and engulfed by sleep.
As the people came out of the building, the lights in it became dim and dimmer.
But it''s top floor was bright as ever where a man in histe twenties sat while his eyes on the desktop.
Looking like the most handsome person, no less than an international model, the man did not for even a minute averted his eyes from his work.
KNOCK
KNOCK
The door opened, and a young man of almost as same as his age entered the room. Keeping some files at the side of the table, he said, "C.E.O. Li, it is quitete. All the employees have left already. Will you-,"
The man was cut off by Li Wei and he said, "Hmm, you can go now."
Mu Shufen sighed, it has been a year since that incident happened, and his boss had changed entirely after that.
He would often indulge himself in loads of work.
Every night, leaving thepanyte, or even staying here all night, had be a daily routine for him.
He had be more aloof and cold.
The employees were often scolded and even fired for small mistakes.
Even looking in his eyes would give them chills, let alone talking to him.
"Then I will take my leave," said Mu Shufen as he bowed and left the room.
The office had again be silent; the only sounds that can be heard were clock ticking and typing on the keyboard.
One minute...two minutes.three minutes....one hour..
Like this, how two hours got away, Li Wei had no track of it. All this time, he stood there like a statue.
Suddenly, the typing sound stopped. Li Wei got up from his seat and proceeded towards the big ss window.
Even if it were the night, it would not be right to call it dark.
No, it was not dark; instead, the invisible lights at the day were showing their utmost shining.
The Advertisements, signs, and posters hung from almost every building in a dazzling array of colors.
From the depth of the human-made wonders that we call as buildings, cars honking, people shouting from building to building, and ring music could be heard from seemingly miles away, it would have been a nuisance to listen to all of it for more than a moment, if not for the sound blocked by the ss.
"It has been a year," mumbled Li Wei with his cold and pale lips.
After a pause, he said, "A year but still feels like yesterday."
In his eyes was a pain, and the air around him was sad.
Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath, and when he opened them again, the eyes were emotionless, as if he had put a shield that obstructed everyone to know what was going in those eyes.
Turning around, Li Wei took his coat and phone and left the room.
..
Li Mansion
"He is not picking up my phone again," said Liu Ron as she pouted and sat in front of Li Qiang, who was reading a document, on the sofa in the hall.
Feeling the space beside him slump, he looked towards Liu Ron, who was sat beside him.
"What happened?" he asked while his eyes on the document.
"He is not picking up my phone," Liu Ron whined.
"He must be in a meeting," mumbled Li Qiang.
Listening to this, Liu Ron came towards Li Qiang and snatched the document that he was reading.
"Wha-," said Li Qiang as he came to his senses after his wife''s surprise attack.
"Look there," said Liu Ron while gesturing towards the wall clock.
"It''s midnight; which meeting is held at this time?" said Liu Ron with an annoyed face.
Noticing this, Li Qiang clicked his tongue.
"Then he must be driving home," said Li Qiang.
Liu Ron sighed and picked up her phone to try the call again, but Li Qiang held her hand said, "Why are you calling him to tell me?"
Liu Ron said, "I have set a meeting for him with the daughter of a friend, so I wanted to ask him to go there."
"You mean a blind date," said Li Qiang with a raised eyebrow.
"T-That," Liu Ron shuttered.
Li Qiang sighed and took the phone from her hand. He kept it aside.
"You know he still hadn''t recovered from the incident one year ago," he said.
"I know, but how will he recover if he shuts himself away from everyone?" said Liu Ron with a low voice.
"I get your point, dear, but he loved her. It won''t be easy to move on, please understand," said Li Qiang with a sorrowful voice.
"I also know!" said Liu Ron with a raised voice.
"I also know how much he was hurt after that incident. Not only did he but b-but we were also hurt. But I can''t bear to see him like this, h-he," Liu Ron did not say anything as she burst out into tears.
Li Qiang did not say anything.
After a pause, Liu Ron continued, "I also mourned a year ago, we all did! I also miss her. Among all of us, I wanted them to be one the most, and yet y-you-,"
"I-I am sorry. Please don''t cry, honey," said Li Qiang as he rubbed her back.
It was true that they were heartbroken in listening to that incident. Li Qiang clearly remembered the day a year ago.
....
A year ago,
"Its secretary Mu," said Liu Ron as she picked up Li Qiang''s ringing phone.
"Hello secretary Mu, Qiang is in the bath-," speaking Liu Ron suddenly stopped.
"Wha-,"
"What happened?" said Li Qiang as he came out from the bathroom.
Liu Ron turned towards Li Qiang with a teared face. Her tears were falling, but her expression was that of shock.
"W-What, Why are you crying?" said Li Qiang as he rushed towards his wife.
Liu Ron did not say anything. She looked as if she was in a dilemma.
On seeing that she was not answering, Li Qiang took the phone and said, "Hello, Mu Shufen? What is wrong?"
What he heard after that came as a shock to him.
"O-Okay, we areing," said Li Qiang as he disconnected the call and keeping his phone aside before he could say anything, Liu Ron slumped onto the floor.
"Let''s go, Ron. Get a hold of yourself! We need to leave," said Li Qiang with a raised voice, which startled Liu Ron.
"Y-Yes," she said, whipping her tears and getting up.
....
[Present]
"Come here," he said as he pulled his wife into a hug.
Liu Ron, when felt the warmth of Li Qiang, started to cry, even more, clenching her husband''s t-shirt, to the point that it was drenched wet.
But Li Qiang was least bothered about this. His main concern was her wife.
After ten minutes, the crying finally stopped.
"It''s okay. Lets g-," Li Qiang was surprised to see his wife asleep. Patting her head, he let her sleep peacefully.
Chapter 144: The Incident a year ago (2)
Chapter 144: The Incident a year ago (2)
"Hey, let''s go, or else we will bete," said a teenage girl, to another one, with whom she had locked her hands.
"Yes, Yes. Do you have the tickets?" asked the other girl.
The girl grinned as she showed her friend the tickets in her hands, she said, "Let''s go!" as she pulled the girl into the crowd umted outside a big movie hall like the ce.
Outside its gates were bodyguards and security officials that kept a check on every person passing by and exiting the big hall.
A separate path was made for celebrities and other people who were in either showbiz or were business tycoons, belonging to rich families.
As those people keep on entering, the crowd burst into shouts and screams. As expected the fans were starstruck to see their idols and other celebrities.
Security had a hard time keeping the excited crowd in control.
In between all this, a car stopped at the entrance that made the crowd silent as if they did not even know how to speak.
The car wasvish and luxurious both from the outside and the inside, It looked like the car looked down upon all the others that came it''s way,pelling them to make way for it.
It''s look depicted its owner''s wealth and status.
The bodyguard that was assigned to wee the guests, was dumbfounded as well.
If not for someone poking him from behind, that was probably his co-worker, he would have stood there like a statue, without opening the car door.
Coming to his senses, he opened the car door and after a minute or two a person came out.
"Feng Ji!" someone from the crowd shouted that made the others in the crowd shout it as well.
And after a moment, shouts and screams can be heard. Only one name was ''Feng Ji.''
A young man of at least twenty-five years of age or so was seen. With a tall and handsome figure, the man could be considered as one of the finest men in the world. His blue eyes paired correctly with his dark blue and ck dyed hair. Into casual wear, but it did not hinder the man''s beauty.
"Feng Ji!"
"Feng Ji, here!"
"Feng Ji, I love you!"
"Feng Ji, marry me!"
"Feng Ji!"
"Xiao Ji!"
Feng Ji gave his coat a little hitch and then with a bright smile on his face, he bowed a little before continuing inside the Venue.
At times, he would wave his both hands, giving a bright smile, that was enough to make the fangirls blush and squeal in delight.
The screams started to fade but did not vanish, as he entered the venue, disappearing from their sight.
The venue was not soplex, it was like the small version of the stadium.
With the ramp stage in the center, the lights were pointed towards its direction, making it the center of attention and attraction.
At the sides of the stage were seats, allotted to the celebrities and the important guests, invited.
For the audiences, the seat was arranged in a stadium like a manner.
For an hour, people kepting, and taking their allotted seats.
Finally, when everyone was settled, the doors were closed, the lights were switched off without any prior notice.
After a moment of dilemma, the people started talking loudly creating a series of whispers and mumbles in the hall.
"Good evening, all the gentlemen and beauties in here," a voice came startling everyone present.
As soon as the voice came, the spotlight shone on the source of the voice, and in no more than a minute, there were shouts and screams again.
"Feng Ji!"
Feng Ji again gave a bright smile and started, "Today we are here for the new release of the famous designer, Miss W. Are you all excited?"
"Yesssssssssssss~!"
A loud Yes was heard, which added to the spirits of the models that were standing backstage, ready for the show.
Seeing the response, Feng Jiughed and continued, "So am I! Let''s give a round of apuse for all the models and Miss W, and let''s get started!"
After his part was over, Feng Ji went away to his seat, to enjoy the show.
The main show started with a round of apuse, and then one by one the models kept oning, wearing unique and beautiful designs, both jewelry and clothes.
The presenter kept on giving the introduction of each design.
Whereas for the spectators, it was as if their eyes were being fed silver and gold. As the designs passed by, more and more awestruck the people became.
No one knew when thest model came and went away, the looked speechless.
"Now its time for Miss W toe. Ladies and Gentlemen, please give a round of apuse to Miss W," said the presenter said, bringing all the people in the hall back to reality.
A round of apuse was heard, that showed the excitement of the people.
In midst of the apuse, all the models came one by one on the stage, standing by the sequence they came.
"Presenting before you all, the designer of the famous neckpieces like, ''The Pink Spark'', ''The Royal Bnce'' and the famous clothing collections like ''The Yin'' and all this under her own brand ''WM'', Miss W."
As thest words finished, the group of the models, divided into twones, making way for Miss W.
The hall became silent, in that moment, a young woman stepped in.
Wearing a designer jumpsuit, with a sweetheart neckline and a cape jacket hung on her shoulders, and ankle strap heels, the woman walked through the ce that was created by the models.
Coming forward, she stood proudly.
In no less than a minute, the whole of the hall broke into loud and thunderous apuse.
"Hello to all the people present here. I am Wen Mei, or Miss W, the creator of the clothing brand WM," Wen Mei said as she gave a light blow.
She was going to continue but was interrupted by apuse.
"I thank all of you and my other fans who supported my work and gave it adoration. It was all because of you that I am standing here," she said, followed by apuse.
"Miss Wen Mei, is the outfit you are wearing, your creation?" asked the presenter.
With a giggle, Wen Mei said, "As there are people who like my designs, I am a person who loves the Ivy collection by my idol, Miss Iris."
"Wow! This is a piece of great information. I bet Miss Iris would be delighted to have you as her fan, Miss Wen," the presenter said, with augh, followed by theughs of the other people present.
"So is your idol Miss Iris, your inspiration for your masterpiece, ''The Yin'' ?" asked the presenter.
Listening to this, Wen Mei gave a slight smile, and said, "That would be a no."
Hearing this, the presenter raised an eyebrow, it spooks an interest in him, as well the others were also curious.
"So, would you mind telling us the source of your inspiration?" he asked.
"My best friend. She was the inspiration for the Yin," answered Wen Mei.
"Oh! So can we meet your best friend, who gave us you, who is a talented designer?" he asked.
"You can, but for this, I am afraid, you would have to go to heaven," said Wen Mei with a giggle.
The presenter and the other people were confused at her words.
"I mean, she is not in this world anymore," as Wen Mei said this, her eyes became a little teary.
"Oh," a loud ''Oh'' was heard.
"We are sorry for your loss, Miss Wen," the presenter said with a sorrowful expression.
"Ah! Looks like I ruined the mood, but no need to worry," said Wen Mei as she noticed the silence that had spread across the hall.
Getting the signal from the director of the show to restart, the presenter said, "We hope you keep getting inspiration so that you can bless our eyes with these kinds of amazing works."
"Sure," said Wen Mei, followed by round apuse.
.....
The event ended sessfully, after Wen Mei''s fan signing and greeting. As she went to the backstage, she came across Feng Ji, who was standing with a bouquet in his hand.
Taking the bouquet, Wen Mei said, "Thank you."
"Congrattions," he said.
Wen Mei nodded, after which they both started to walk.
"Never knew your inspiration was my own sister," Feng Jimented.
With a sluggish smile, Wen Mei said, "It has been a year since her departure, but she is always there in my mind, as an inspiration for me."
....
A year ago,
Wen Mei came out of the airport with her luggage, followed by the guards that Wen Peng assigned her for her. She spotted that a car was already for already there.
She was going to open the car door when a phone call came. Seeing the ID, she sighed and said,
"What is it, mom? I have justnded. Atleast-"
"Are you crying?" said Wen Mei as she heard some sobbing from the background.
"W-What happened?" asked Wen Mei.
"That...."
"Huh?" as soon as Madam Wen spoke thest word, Wen Mei was dumbfounded.
.......
A/N: Do join my discord server to get some spoilers and interact with me and other readers.
Link: https://discord.gg/cMvC7Rf
Chapter 145: Will never be my wife (1)
Chapter 145: Will never be my wife (1)
"Wen, Mei!"
Wen Mei was brought to reality when Feng Ji called out to her.
Startled, she looked towards Feng Ji who was looking at her with a concerned expression.
"Are you okay?" he asked.
"Ah, Yes. Sorry I was just daydreaming," said Wen Mei with a faint smile.
But to her demise, Feng Ji knew the reason behind her daydreaming.
Sighing inside, he said, "Then I will take my leave," as he patted her shoulder and turned around to leave.
As she saw his disappearing back, a faint yet sad smile formed at her face.
...
"Madam, Young Master is here," said a maid, as she came running to Liu Ron, who was in the hall of the Li Mansion, reading some magazine.
Listening to the words of the maid, Liu Ron stood up, throwing the magazine on the table.
"Go, prepare for lunch," Liu Ron ordered the maid, who bowed and left to towards the kitchen.
After a moment, Li Wei entered the hall, with a file in his hand.
As he walked by, the servants felt their hands and feet turning cold with an expressionless face.
This cold demeanor went down as Li Wei stood in front of her mother.
Hugging his mother, Li Wei, asked, "Where is father?"
Patting his back, Liu Ron pouted and said, "As soon as you arrived, you are looking for your father? Even when your mom is standing in front of you?"
Li Wei gave a slight smile and said, "I wanted to give him some files."
"He is in his study room, and thene for lunch as soon as possible," said Liu Ron with a sigh.
Li Wei nodded and proceeded towards the study room.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Enter," a voice came, probably Li Qiang, after which Li Wei entered the study room.
Li Qiang was looking through some books in his bookshelf, when Li Wei said, "Father, this is the file you asked me to bring."
Li Qiang turned around and epted the file, checking it, he said, "Hmm, alright. Thank you for the hard work, son," with a smile.
"Then, if there is noth-," Li Wei was cut off by Li Qiang, who said, "I want to talk to you. Take a seat."
After a pause, Li Qiang took a deep breath and said, "Your mom is very concerned about you."
"There is nothing to be worried about," Li Wei said with an expressionless face.
Li Qiang sighed and said, "There is son, there is, and believe me, you declining it like this won''t change the fact."
Li Wei did not say anything at this.
"Its been a year already. How long will you shut yourself down like this?" said Li Qiang.
Li Wei sighed at this. He was sick of hearing this all the time.
"You need to move on. You had done justice the time. You punished the guilty one," he said.
Hearing this, Li Wei felt suffocated as all the memories came flooding his mind.
"It''s not like you were the only one who repented on her departure. Ron was the one who adored her the most. But making yourself like this, where you just work and work, it is not an option," Li Qiang continued.
"Give yourself time to recover, spend time with your family, and go out."
"I have already told you that I have no ns to go out," Li Wei said with a sharp gaze.
"But-"
"Father, please. I won''t change my decision," Li Wei said.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Yes,"
"Master, Young Master, the lunch is ready," came a voice.
Hearing this, Li Wei got up from his seat and was going towards the door, when Li Qiang said, "Before taking any decision, take your mother into consideration," said Li Qiang as he sighed and left the room first.
Li Wei rubbed his temples and proceeded towards the hall.
Sensing the grave atmosphere between the father and the son, Liu Ron was confused.
She looked towards Li Qiang and then Li Wei, who were eating silently. Clearing her throat, Liu Ron decided to break the ice, "Ah...Wei, are you free today?"
Li Wei said, "I am not, but I will make time. What is it?"
With an excited expression, she said, "My friend''s daughter ising today from overseas after four years. Pick her up from the airport, and on the way, you can stop by somewhere for your date. If you like her, then we can proceed with the engagement."
anListening to this, Li Wei stopped eating and putting his chopsticks aside, and he said, "I have no problem, you can prepare for the engagement. I don''t have time for such trivial things. Furthermore, I will ask Mu Shufen to pick her up from the airport, and there is no need to meet her anyways."
Notifying everyone from his ns, he got up from his seat.
Listening to this, Liu Ron frowned, and she said, "But at least-"
"I am doing this for your sake. Please remember, she can be Li family''s Young Madam, but she will never be my wife," saying this, Li Wei turned around and left the mansion.
Liu Ron slumped on her seat.
She did not know if to feel good that his son has agreed for marriage or to feel sad for her friend''s daughter because if this marriage happens, she will be in a loveless marriage.
"Don''t worry," said Li Qiang as he patted his wife at the back.
"You have done what you should. Now it''s all upon the wishes of the god," he said.
Liu Ron nodded.
Li Wei got inside the car and said while he adjusted his suit and said to Mu Shufen, who was sitting at the front, "Mu Shufen, give me the schedule for today and make time to pick up the daughter of my mother''s friend. I will send you the details."
"Yes," he said as he handed over the tab to Li Wei.
...
At the airport,
A girl in her early twenties came out of the airport. She had a fairplexion, with makeup on, her features were highlighted beautifully.
Her long hair was made into a half pony. The blush on her cheeks was evidence that she hade out from a warmer ce, which was probably the airne, to a colder ce that was the airport.
She was wearing an outfit that was a knee-length full-sleeved dress that looked beautiful on her as if it was custom made for her.
Coming out, she looked left and right, so that she could find the one who hade to pick her up. But she could not spot anyone familiar.
Mu Shufen, who had arrived ten minutes ago, noticed and went towards her gentlemanly.
"Miss Yang?" he said.
"Yes?" a sweet and beautiful voice made its way to Mu Shufen''s ear.
But he was least affected by it; being asecretary for Li Wei for more than five years, he had met countless women who were beautiful and enchanting.
After sometimes handling them for his boss, he was aware of their nature.
They would often ask him to tamper Li Wei''s schedule and tell them his favorites to impress Li Wei.
With an expressionless face, he said, "Miss Yang Sying, nice to meet you. I am Mr. Li''s secretary. I was asked to pick you up."
"Is Brother Li also here?" said Yang Sying excited.
"I am sorry, Miss Yang. But it seemed like something urgent came up, so he is not here," answered Mu Shufen.
Sying pouted and said, "That was bad of him. Hmph! I am his future wife, he, as my husband should havee to pick me up."
Mu Shufen sighed at her confidence.
He was afraid that his boss was going to crumple her confidence sooner orter.
"Pleasee with me, Miss Yang. The car is that way," Mu Shufen said, as instructed Yang Sying to the car.
In the car, Sying said, "Take me to hispany."
"That I am afraid is not in my capabilities," said Mu Shufen with a severe face.
"You are just a secretary, as yourdy boss, I am ordering you!" said Sying with an irritated face.
"That-," Mu Shufen did not know what to say. Beforeing here, Madam Li told him to do whatever Sying asks.
He could not dare to defy her orders, but he would be dead if he follows it. This was giving him a headache.
Sighing, he said, "Ok."
..
In the Li Corporation,
"We have reached, Miss Yang," Mu Shufen said as the car stopped in front of the Li Corps.
Mu Shufen got out of the car and stood at the front of the entrance waiting for Yang Sying to get out.
But instead of the car door, the window rolled down, and Sying said, "Open the door for me. Do I need to say this as well? Hmph! I will ask Brother Li to demote you! You are not fit for being a secretary."
Mu Shufen gritted his teeth, subsiding his annoyance with an expressionless face, and opened the car door.
.....
Discord server link: https://discord.gg/cMvC7Rf
Chapter 146: Will never be my Wife (2)
Chapter 146: Will never be my Wife (2)
"Complete this by the today end of the day and-," Li Wei''s words were interrupted by a knock on the door.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Enter," ordered Li Wei.
Opening the door, entered Mu Shufen.
Seeing him, Li Wei said, "Secretary Mu, you are back. If there is nothing important, you can go back to your work," turning the document''s pages.
"C-CEO Li-," shuttered Mu Shufen with an awkward smile on his face.
"Hmm," Li Wei said, waiting for his secretary to say some words.
"C-CEO,"
"What?" said Li Wei as he closed the file he was reading depicting his impatience.
"Miss Yang, she-"
"What about Miss Yang?"
"She is here-"
"What do you-"
"Brother Li!" a voice called out from behind Mu Shufen, and Yang Sying came into vision.
Li Wei was dumbfounded to see her.
Coming to his senses, he red at Mu Shufen with cold and deadly eyes.
Mu Shufen broke into a cold sweat on seeing Li Wei looking at him.
While the two employees that were being instructed by Li Wei were speechless, they gulped a mouthful of saliva.
In one ce, there were feeling sad for the young woman in front of them because Li Wei never allows any woman that is not rted to the staff in his office.
While on the other hand, they hat off the young woman for her courage toe here without any fear.
"Miss Yang, I told you to wait in the meeting room," said Mu Shufen to Yang Sying, who was blushing while stealing ncing at Li Wei.
Li Wei nced at the two employees who flinched and bowing, and they took their leave.
"Brother Li, I missed you!" said Yang Sying as she rushed to Li Wei and wrapped her arms around him, giving him no space to move.
Looking up to him, from the point where Li Wei could see her cleavage, she said, "Brother Li, did you not miss me?"
Li Wei was irritated by two things.
First, her sticking to him without getting permission, and the second was her perfume and makeup odor that was causing an itch like sensation inside his nose.
Suddenly his aura became cold, with eyes that could look inside anyone''s soul, he said, "Move."
"Huh?" said Yang Sying as she stood at her ce, dumbfounded.
"Move," said Li Wei one more time, his face showed an expression that indicated the feelings of disgust he had towards Yang Sying.
A chill ran down her spine, and with a shocked face, she took a step back.
"Brother Li, I am sorry, I did not notice that we were at the workce," said Yang Sying with a blush on her face.
"No," a voice came, probably of Li Wei, that startled Yang Sying.
"What?" she asked with a confused expression.
"You are not allowed to get physical with me no matter if its the workce or elsewhere. Please keep this in mind," said Li Wei as he adjusted his clothes.
Listening to this, Yang Sying shuddered, her eyes became teary, and she said, "But I will be your wife in the future, and as a wife, it is my right-"
"You can be the Young Madam of the Li family, but you will never gain my wife''s position, do remember this," Li Wei said with a stern expression.
DRIP DROP
As Li Wei''sst words finished, Sying had already burst into tears.
But disregarding that, Li Wei said, "As a driver to drop Miss Yang to wherever she wants to go," he started to walk towards his desk when he heard a shout from behind.
"I will take the position as your wife," Yang Sying said with a raised, yet a teary voice, as she turned around and ran out of the office.
The employees that were working were not shocked to see Yang Sying crying and leaving.
They had expected this.
After all, it had be a frequent site for them.
For a year, almost every month, a woman would run out of their CEO''s office, either gritting her teeth or crying like Yang Sying.
It was not like the employees didn''t eavesdrop.
"There goes the first one in two months," an employeemented.
"In two months? I wondered when there would be someone, and here we have one," a female employeemented with a smirk on her face.
"What do you think he would have said this time?" another man said as he took a seat beside the female employee.
"Did someone manage to hear them?" asked a woman.
"I was in his office when that woman came," said one of the present employees.
Hearing him, all the others came close to him, hoping to hear something to talk about.
"Don''t look at me like that, he dismissed me before something could happen," the young man said as he flinched back.
The others were dumbfounded at this. Aftering to their sense, they sighed in dismissal.
All the attention that was given to the man was withdrawn in a second, and he soon found himself left out of the conversation.
"Hey! Tell me too!" he said as he tried to get into the conversation that was going on between the other employees.
"How many in total in now? Do you know the exact number?"
"Of?" the young man asked.
The other looked at him as if he had asked a question that was amon fact.
"Tch, don''t interrupt in between," one of the male employees said with an irritated face.
"The number of women who have gone crying out of the CEO''s office," answered one female employee after taking pity on him.
The young man answered with an ''Oh.''
"I think she was the twentieth woman," one of them said, as he adjusted his sses.
"How?"
"Really?"
"Nah, must be more."
The others raised their disagreement on that man''s words.
"I will send the details in the group afterward, and then you can see if my calctions were right or not," he said.
"Group? Thepany group?" asked the young man again.
"Idiot, if we will send it to thepany group, we will be fired. We have another group, only for us employees," one answered, showing him the group.
"Add me too, then!" the young man said.
"For-"
"Which group are you all talking about? Tell me too," Mu Shufen''s voice came from behind, startling everyone.
"The group th-," the young man was going to say something but was interrupted by a sudden sting on his arm.
Realizing that he was pinched, he looked towards his right side, where he was gestured to keep quite.
"It is nothing, just some gossip," one of them said.
"Looks like you all have a lot of time to gossip, then please finish the work for the day after tomorrow as well," said Mu Shufen with a smile on his face.
Every other employee had no choice but to obey the orders while they cursed in their hearts.
Meanwhile, in the office, Li Wei finally found some time alone.
The talk that he had with his mother and Yang Sying regarding the marriage reyed in his mind.
Taking his phone out, he searched for a photo.
In that photo, a beautiful woman was sleeping. The moonlight highlighted her delicate features and jade white skin.
Sleeping without any fear or tensions in the world, she looked as if she was sleeping soundly and peacefully.
Caressing the photo, the cold demeanor of Li Wei changed into warm and gentle.
"Rest assured, no one will take the position as my wife, except you," he said, with a deep voice.
After a pause, he said, "Not anyone but you. Only you."
.
''So, would you mind telling us the source of your inspiration?''
''My best friend. She was the inspiration for the Yin.''
''Oh! So can we meet your best friend, who gave us you, who is a talented designer?''
''You can, but for this, I am afraid you would have to go to heaven,''
''I mean, she is not-''
The sounding was interrupted in between as the television was switched off.
The remote controller was in the hands of a woman who was in her mid-twenties, who sat on a luxurious sofa, with her legs crossed.
Wearing reddish-brown trousers and a cream-colored turtle neck top, paired with cream-colored stilettos, and her shoulder-length hair left open, the aura around that woman was cold and firm.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"All the preparations are done, C.E.O.," a man at the same age as the woman said as he entered the room.
The woman nodded at this.
"Are you sure we should do this?" asked the man with a hint of anxiety in him.
The woman smirked and said, "Dear, you know I don''t like it when I have to repeat things twice."
"I am sorry for my mistake," the man said with an emotionless voice.
"Let''s go," the woman said as she got up, taking the reddish-brown coat, which she hung from her shoulders and left the room.
Chapter 147: G.H. Industries (1)
Chapter 147: G.H. Industries (1)
KNOCK
KNOCK
Li Wei, who was lost in thoughts after dealing with Yang Sying, was pulled back to reality, with the knock on the door.
Wearing his cold demeanor, as usual, he said, "Enter."
Opening the door, Mu Shufen entered the room with a nervous face. Bowing in front of Li Wei, he said, "I am sorry, CEO. I failed to execute the orders you gave me."
"Hmm, anything else," said Li Wei, with his eyes still on the desktop.
Hearing this, Mu Shufen rxed, sighing inwardly.
He knew that Li Wei was not angry with him, knowing him for 6 years, he had gotten used to his cold responses.
Taking a deep breath, he said, "CEO, these are the reports of the new and uing projects, you have asked for."
Li Wei epted the file.
As he continued reading it, on his face were mixed emotions, at first his eyebrows knitted showing nervousness, and then a faint smile made its way.
Mu Shufen, who was boasting of his understanding of his boss in his mind dropped from clouds to the ground when he realized that he could not make out what was going in Li Wei''s mind.
Ignoring the lingering questions in his mind, Mu Shufen cleared his throat and said, "We have got information that there is an overseaspany that is constantly engaged in buying the shares of all the big and influential hospitals and some small hospitals as well. Till now, they have sessfully acquired ten influential hospitals, and ording to our sources, their next move is directed towards the First hospital. But there is something suspicious."
Li Wei looked up to Mu Shufen.
Getting the signal, he continued, "Thispany is not basically a medical corporationpany, it. It is not apany in this field. But here, thepany is buying the shares of the hospital, which makes it suspicious."
Closing the file, Li Wei said, "What about its C.E.O.?"
"We don''t have any information regarding its C.E.O," said Mu Shufen.
"The P.R. team is not only for sitting and taking a sry," said Li Wei with a stern expression.
"They tried but-," Mu Shufen was cut off by Li Wei, who said, "I want results. I am not interested in the method of how you obtain it, I just want the results."
"Yes, C.E.O.," said Mu Shufen as he was going to take the file when Li Wei said, "Leave it here."
Mu Shufen nodded and then left the room.
Li Wei opened the file again and tried to read it once more.
There was limited information regarding thispany. Its origin was overseas and is a non-medicalpany, and it was buying the shares of the hospitals. No matter how you look at it, it was suspicious.
It''s C.E.O''s whereabouts were also unknown. This allpelled Li Wei to look into this matter himself.
CLICK CLACK
CLICK CLACK
CLACK CLICK
In a moment, only the sounds of Li Wei typing could be heard.
After ten minutes, the sounds finally stopped, and slowly Li Wei''s knitted eyebrows rxed.
He had got the information about thepany.
Name: GlobalMed Healthcare, subdue under Golden Hawk Industries.
Origin: America
Golden Hawk industries.
As soon as he read that information, he realized that it was not a foreign name to him.
G.H. industries or the Golden Hawk industries were rumored to be started by a man from a scrap.
It was nothing till the past decade, but as soon as it was passed on to his son, it grew enormously.
The father and son duo extended the business to great paths.
The name of the second generation heir was Felix Johnson or Song Jun.
His mother was not an American instead was of Chinese origin, and so he had a Chinese name as well.
But they gave remained shallow profile for these years, so why now?
This was the question that lingered in Li Wei''s mind, but who would have known that he would be able to answer his question so easily.
Li Wei''s gazended on the next line.
Status: Passed on to its third generation heir
But unfortunately, there was no information regarding the heir. It was as if they had blocked anyone from getting ess to it.
No wonder they were one family, with Felix Johnson helping his father to extend their business, his children would do the same as well.
The genes were to be med here.
It was exinable why the soon to be C.E.O. decided to aim for a different field.
Li Wei leaned back on his chair while he rubbed the space between his temples.
RING
RING
A sudden phone call brought Li Wei back to reality. Picking up the phone, he said, "Hello?"
"We have found that person."
Mu Shufen was lecturing the P.R. department, "C.E.O needs the information in an hour. It is a significant set of information, and you all should hand it over it to him as soon as-," which was interrupted by a phone call.
"Hello," he said.
"What! O-okay. Y-Yes I will do the necessary preparation," Mu Shufen said after listening to the call''s purpose.
Disconnecting the call, he said, "C.E.O. is going overseas today, he will be there tillthis weekend."
Listening to this, the members of the P.R. team sighed in relief, what Mu Shufen said, meant that they will have more time to take out the information.
But their relief was destroyed the moment Mu Shufen''s next wordse out.
"But, because he will be flying to overseas soon, you all will have to gear up the work. You all have half an hour, get to your work," he said as he left.
Behind him, the employees all stood dumbfounded and after a minute of grieving for their rxation, all of them got back to work.
....
After beingpelled by circumstances to leave Li Wei''s office, Yang Sying stood with her ruined make-up and clenched fist, in the washroom.
Removing her make-up that was ruined already, she took a great amount of time to do her makeup again. Putting on the red cherry lipstick, she gritted her teeth and said, "Calm down, Sying. You can do it."
RING
RING
A phone call made its way, which startled Yang Sying. After returning back to her sense, she picked up the call, "How is the work going?" a voice said.
"Y-Yes, don''t worry," Sying said as she shuttered.
"Give me the results as soon as possible," said the voice after which the call was disconnected.
Biting her nails, Sying was anxious, "It needs to be done soon," she mumbled.
..
Li Mansion
"Miss Yang is here," a servant said to Liu Ron and Li Qiang who were as usual sitting in the hall.
"She is here! Call her in fast," Liu Ron said while she ced her teacup on the table in front of her.
After a moment or two, Yang Sying came inside, following the servant.
"Sying," said Liu Ron with a bright smile.
"Aunt Liu," Sying said as she approached Liu Ron, greeting Li Qiang as well, who gave a smile in return, she sat beside Liu Ron.
"How was your trip? Was it ok?" asked Liu Ron.
"Yes, it was nice."
"Did you meet Li Wei?"
"Yes, I did. I went to hispany," Sying said with a little anxiousness on her face. It was enough for Liu Ron to notice.
"What happened? He said something to you?" Liu Ron asked with concern.
Li Qiang who was listening to all this did not find anything surprising in this. He knew his son.
"T-That-,"
"What is it? You don''t need to hide it from me."
Before Sying could say something a servant arrived and announced, "Young Master is here."
"Li Wei is here! I will ask the matter from him," said Liu Ron, but as she was going to stand up, Sying held her hand and shook her head.
Looking at her, Liu Ron sighed.
After a minute, Li Wei entered the mansion with an expressionless face.
"You are here!" called out Li Qiang, in hopes of preventing Liu Ron to say something about that matter.
"I am leaving overseas in an hour," said Li Wei.
"Is something wrong?" asked Li Qiang.
"Just some matters to attend," Li Wei said.
"When will you return?" asked Liu Ron.
"In three days," said Li Wei.
Liu Ron frowned and after a moment she asked, "Is it important to attend?"
"Yes," it did not even take a second for Li Wei to reply.
"Ok, be careful," said Liu Ron as she sighed.
"Then I will take my leave," said Li Wei as he exited the mansion.
"I will in my room," saidLi Qiang as he excited as well.
"Don''t worry, it will be ok," said Liu Ron as she patted Sying on the head.
On her way to her room, Sying was filled with anger and annoyance.
"Why is he so cold? Ugh~! But I will surely take this chance to get the other family members by my side, it will be easier that way. Just see," said Yang Sying as a smirk formed on her face.
Chapter 148: G. H. Industries (2)
Chapter 148: G. H. Industries (2)
Feng Corporation,
Fei Hong entered the President''s office holding a stack of files.
With one nce, a person could tell that the woman carried an air of elegance and calm.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Come in," a low maic voice rang from the office. She opened the door slowly and walked respectfully.
Stopping in front of the big ss table,that was the only separation between her and the source of the strong and maic voice, standing opposite to the chair, she greeted.
"Good morning Vice-President."
"Here is the schedule for today," she started without further ado.
"You have a private meeting with Rilin''s Enterprise''s Director at ten in the morning. After that you have to address the board of directors. There are important files which need your signature and approval urgently, and you have to attend the dinner gathering at the Imperial at nine in the night," she said as she checked onto his schedule in the tablet in her hands.
Feng Jing lifted his head to see her reading his schedule seriously, her eyes were fixed on the tablet.
He started unblinkingly until she finished reading the whole thing.
"That''s it," Fei Hong announced, as she looked up.
Feng Jing raised a brow and offered with a ''Hmm''.
Realizing there were no orders from her employer, she prepared to leave, until she recalled something, which made her stop in her tracks.
Turning towards Feng Jing who was looking through the files, she immediately spoke up, "Vice president, we got a call from the G.M. Healthcare, an hour ago. It was probably the secretary of their C.E.O. She said that theirpany''s headquarters are all set to move into the capital and asked a favour to help them allocate a slightly secluded low key area, to set up their headquarters."
As soon as he heard this thing, he immediately paused reading his files. Looking up to Fei Hong, who was standing there with a expressionless face, he went into a deep thought.
After a moment, he said, "I''ll talk to themter, you can start finding a good ce for the headquarters."
"Yes, Vice president," Fei Hong nodded and left the office.
After a while of Fei Hong''s leave, Feng Jing took his phone out and dialed a number, with no ID name on it.
"Hello," a gentle yet slight cold voice was heard from the other end of the call.
"It''s me," Feng Jing said.
"I know," the voice answered.
Feng Jing was dumbfounded at the response, he sighed inwardly and said with a little doubt in his voice, "You areing back?"
His expression was both worried and excited.
At this the voice, hmm-ed and a faint sigh could be heard.
After a while of silence it said, "The time hase, when the things need to settled once and for all. This would be best for everyone," a cold yet determined voice was heard.
Feng Jing raised an eyebrow at this, which showed that he was not convinced by the answer he got.
"Are you sure?" he said.
"Yes."
"But you know, I am not at all convinced by your answer," he said.
"That is your problem," said the voice with a smug smile.
Feng Jing : "....."
Feng Jing when heard was speechless at the response, with a sigh he said, "Can''t you answer straight? Is it important for you to be so sarcastic all the time?"
From the other side of the call, a burst ofughter could be heard.
After theughter stopped, Feng Jing''s annoyed expression changed into a gentle one, he said, "But he will be here as well, are you sure you won''t ck?"
At this, there was no answer at all.
Realising this, he smiled faintly and said, "Be safe," with a chuckle and hung up the call.
...
An airport terminal was a very busy ce. With many passengersing in and many others leaving, there was a constant movement of both people and nes. After clearing the security check the passengers were heading to the waiting area.
The aircraft belonging to Avianlight Airlines had justnded. Though it was quite fast, and the sun was setting, thepany''s signwas clearly visible.
Then parts of its wings were raised to slow it down.
As the Boeing slowed down considerably, it glided from one end of the runway to the other.
With so many nesnding, it was difficult to keep track of that one ne continuously.
Sometimes it disappeared and then appeared from a fleet of aerones.
Many maneuverster, it took that one final turn and started moving towards the airport terminal, towards the departures side. By now, the speed had reduced to a crawl.
In the meanwhile, even before the aircraft was visible from the building, an announcement had already been made, about its arrival. There was a sudden hustle and bustle.
By the time the aircraft had reached the building, people had formed a long queue near the designated boarding gate.
Everyone had their hand baggage with them and their boarding passes in their hand, ready to show it to the officials.
Another announcement was made, to allow senior citizens, expecting mothers anddies with children, to board the ne. Everyone made way for them.
Somewhere in the airport, was a big, luxurious room from where the airnesnding and taking off were all visible.
In the room, sat Li Wei, going through some files, when there was a knock on the door.
"Come in," he said.
"C.E.O. Li, its time," said Mu Shufen.
Li Wei nodded and got up from the seat, and headed to the ce from where they would board the ne.
Seeing the aircraft of the Avianlight airnes ready to take off, Li Wei settled his gaze on the ne, after thinking for a while, he said, "Who is new allotted C.E.O. of Avianlight?"
Mu Shufen said, "Sir, no one has been allotted, the Li Corporation has recently bought the shares-"
Li Wei cut off Mu Shufen and said, "Fix a meeting with the board of directors, I will personally look into it."
Mu Shufen nodded, but he was not aware of the reason why Li Wei told him so.
After a while of the take off, they both boarded a seperate ne, that was the private ne for Li Wei, belonging of the same airnepany, Avianlight.
After they settled down, Li Wei said, "What do you want to ask, Secretary Mu?"
Mu Shufen was startled at the sudden question, his boss had read his mind.
With a little ashtonitment he said, "Why did you insist on looking into Avianlight''s matter personally?"
Li Wei smirked at this and after a while he said, "There will be drop in the Avianlight''s shares till monday night, so we will have to make preperations for it."
"Huh?" Mu Shufen was dumbfounded at this, he really would never be able to understand his boss'' mind.
After a journey for half of the day, Li Wei and Mu Shufen finally reached their destination.
Coming out of the airport, a luxurious ck car was already waiting for them.
After half an hour of the car journey, they reached the hotel.
The hotel room was a three room suit, that was luxurious. Li Wei after entering his room, made a call and said, "I have arrived, meet me now."
..
After a while, there was a knock on the door.
"Enter," Li Wei said as he sat on the sofa. As the door opened, four men came and bowed in front of Li Wei.
"Tell me," said Li Wei. In his voice was a desperation and anxiousness.
"We spotted that person in the pub of this hotel," one of them said.
Li Wei did not said anything, rather looked at them with a expression that showed doubt.
"Yesterday, when we all were in the pub, we spotted a woman, she was the same as what you told us. We tried to dig in the information, but we could not get any. It was as if someone was preventing us from reaching the information," said the other as he handed Li Wei an envelope.
Li Wei looked at the envelope with mixed feelings, epting it, he was going to open the envelope when a phone call came to one of the men, the interrupted Li Wei.
The man looked at Li Wei with an apologetic expression and picked up the call.
"Hello?" he said.
"O-Okay we areing," the man said as he hunged up the phone.
"Sir, the woman has arrived at the pub," he said to Li Wei.
"Let''s go," Li Wei said as she kept the envelope aside and followed the men to the bar.
The hotel''s bar was underground, that is in thest floor, below the car parking basement.
As soon as he entered the bar, the men surrounded him from all the sides, to prevent the other people bumping into him.
A person, wearing the same uniform as the other men, came to Li Wei and bowed.
"Where?" Li Wei asked.
"There," the man said pointing to a direction.
Chapter 149: What is happening? (1)
Chapter 149: What is happening? (1)
"Where?" Li Wei asked.
"There," the man said, pointing towards a particr direction.
Li Wei turned towards that direction, only to see a crowd of people who were busy dancing, some with their partners or some with a group of friends.
In the midst of these, it was difficult for a person to spot someone from among the crowd. Li Wei tried to examine every person in the crowd, but there was no one like he was told.
When the subordinate realized this, he became flustered and said, "S-She was here a moment ago. I swear I saw her, Young Master."
Li Wei looked at the man with cold eyes, and then started to look here and there, the men as well dispersed in the crowd to find the person.
After half an hour, all the men came back to the previous ce where Li Wei was standing like a statute.
"We are sorry boss, we could not find the person. We checked the whole pub," one of them said.
"Let''s check the CCTV cameras of the pub," one of them suggested.
All this while, Li Wei did not utter a word, like a lifeless body, he stood there.
"Let''s go, Young Master," said one of the men, Li Wei nodded.
In one of the VIP rooms of the bar, Li Wei sat, and the other men were busy checking the CCTV footage.
"There aren''t any footage of that person," said one of the men.
"It''s as if she never existed before," said one of them.
"We also can''t find her background," said one of them.
"There is no use of searching now," said Li Wei after a long time of silence.
The men were shocked on hearing this.
"Keep searching, and now don''t call me until you find everything about her," said Li Wei with a cold and deadly gaze, that made them flinched.
Bowing in unison, they said, "Yes, Young Master Li."
Saying this, Li Wei went out of the room. Outside the pub, he stood and looked upon the sky, gripping his forehead he mumbled, "What is happening?"
Li Wei entered his room in a daze. Sitting on the sofa, he had never felt so dazed before, all the things that had happened today, were repeating in his mind, again and again.
Suddenly, his hands rested on something rough. It was the envelope that was given to him by the man.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Enter," Li Wei said keeping the envelope aside.
"Sir, its time for the meeting with the board of directors of Avianlight Airnes," Mu Shufen said.Li Wei nodded.
.....
In China, the board of directors were scared out of their wits, a sudden meeting by Li Wei, even when he is overseas, convinced them that they were doomed.
In the meeting room, there was a grim atmosphere, with every director sweating ordingly.
At the big screen, the video call started. Li Wei was in his casuals looking handsome and cold as always. The background was of the french window, that showed the skyscrapers and the lights on them, shining with their all might.
But, the directors were in no mood to admire the scene at Li Wei''s background.
On the other side of the call, Li Wei was analyzing each of them.
After some time of silence, he finally opened his mouth, "I believe that it is the first time, I am having a meeting with the board of directors of Avianlight Airnes. It is a pleasure to meet you all," on his serious face a smile formed.
Hearing this, all the directors were dumbfounded. This was opposite to what they had thought.
From what they knew, the Young Master of the Li Family was like a stone, with no emotions, not even a smile, then how is this possible?
"Pinch me," one of the directors whispered to another person sitting next to them.
The other one in a daze pinched him, and so harshly that the man almost shouted which brought all the attention to him.
"Is something wrong?" Li Wei''s voice sounded that shocked everyone, yet again.
"N-No," said the man with an awkwardugh on his face.
Li Wei gave a smile once again and said, "I think that the atmosphere is dense, please you can talk informally. After all, I am if your son''s age."
Mu Shufen who was listening all this, felt as if the ground was slipping under his feet.
"This isn''t my boss," mumbled Mu Shufen with a stupified expression.
He wanted to shake the person in front of him so that his boss coulde to his senses.
The board of directors felt as if something was wrong.
Li Wei had probably sensed this, and so with a warm smile, he said, "I know you all must be thinking that something is wrong, but rest assured. It is nothing like that. I am a human being as well, as you can see I smile too," with augh.
Listening to this, all of the old men rxed andughed together when one of them said, "The media is really good for nothing. They just keep on spreading false rumor about Young Master Li being ruthless and cold."
"Indeed. I will make sure to sue those, who nder Young Master Li," the other one said.
"Very true," the others left also agreed in unison.
Li Wei said again, "I wanted to take advice from you all and what will you do in that situation. Can I ask?"
"Yes, Yes, Young Master Li, feel free to ask us anything you like," one of them said.
"Suppose if you were asked to sell the shares of thispany in return of ten times the value of the amount of these shares, what you would do?" said Li Wei.
The question made the old men flinch in surprise.
"T-That-"
Li Wei cut off one of the old men speaking and said, "You don''t need to think, I am not being serious. This is just a random question, I won''t dare to judge you all based on your answers."
"...."
After an acute moment of silence, one person said, "Of course, we know that Young Master Li. Haha."
"Then you all can answer with your heart. And rest assured it will be just among us," said Li Wei with a smile.
Hearing this, all the people present, finally lower their guard down and started to answer.
"I think all of us will take the deal, after all, what we need is money."
The other old men nodded in unison.
"Haha, it is a surprise that all of you have the same answer," said Li Wei with a smile.
"That is a given, I am sure you will also choose the same," said one of them.
Li Wei did not answer, rather he showed a smile-, no it was a smirk. But s no one was able to notice it.
"Then let''s do a practical," said Li Wei suddenly, the warm atmosphere all of a sudden dropped, making people uneasy.
"Huh? Did you say something, Young Master Li?" a person asked, and all the attention of the room, was on Li Wei.
The smile on his face disappeared, the warm aura that radiated in the room, was converted into dark and cold.
"I said, let''s do the practical," said Li Wei.
"We did not understand your words, what are you trying to say Young Master Li."
"What I mean is, transfer the shares to people I say, and get lost, you old scheming brats," Li
Wei with a grave voice as heid back om his sofa and crossed his legs.
Hearing his words, the old men were dumbfounded. They could not seem to believe what they had heard.
"What?"
Before the person could have his answer, a file was kept in front of him.
"Please open the file," Li Wei said.
The man opened the file but was shocked to see its contents. His hands were shaking while he read the contents in that envelope.
"Did you like it? Mr. Shin?" asked Li Wei, while the other people looked at the old curiously.
"You~! How did you-," the man was furious, he got up from his seat with a jolt, making it fell down.
The others were shocked at this.
Li Wei smirked, and started, "No need to be hyper, Mr Shin. It is nothing but just some photos of you and your mistresses with whom you spend the night, away from your wife, with the excuse that you are on a business trip. As far as I know, you are dependant on your wife''s house, right? I wonder how they will react, when this wille out-"
The old man cut off Li Wei in between and said, "W-What do you want?"
"Not yet, Mr Shin," said Li Wei, and as soon as he finished speaking, a file was kept in front of every old man.
With shaking hands and anxious expression, they all opened the file and had the same reaction as Mr Shin.
"If you want this to remain a secret then...."
Chapter 150: What is happening? (2)
Chapter 150: What is happening? (2)
Gasps could be heard as soon as Li Wei finished his sentence.
"What?!"
"Have you lost your mind!"
"Y-Young Master Li, what are you saying?"
"C.E.O. Li, aren''t you acting too stubborn?"
"Am I listening, right?"
These questions were heard after a few moments of silence. But these were only half of the old men speaking.
The others were dumbfounded, so much that they could not find anything to say.
Furthermore, the files that were handed opened their dark secrets.
With shaking hands and sweat on forehead, as they continued to read them, they were making a rough guess what damage these papers would do, if made public.
Corruption, extramarital affairs, consumption of drugs, visiting the red light areas, the files were filed with all these.
Li Wei, on the other side, was not at all interested in this, rather he was bored.
Mu Shufen was still in a daze on seeing all this, that was happening in front of him.
"So, gentlemen what would you choose?" said Li Wei with a devilish smile on his face.
"W-Why are you doing this?" asked one of them.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow at this, and then showing a big smile, that had hidden meaning behind it, he said, "Hmmm...lets see. Maybe because-, just because I feel like it."
Hearing his answer,the board of directors was dumbfounded.
Just because he feels like it? He asked to back down from the position, threatening them with their bad deeds, just because he feels like it? Is this even logic?
These thoughts were running in the minds of every person present in there.
Mu Shufen as well was confused, but he did not let it show on his face.
"Y-You are stepping out of your boundaries," a person said,
The devilish smile on Li Wei''s face disappeared, and now with a serious and cold face, he said, "Then what are my boundaries, Mr. Gu? Care to tell me?"
"T-That," Old Man Gu was speechless at this.
After a pause, he said, "Enough time we have wasted. Now then, in front of you are the papers for transfer of shares, sign it or let your deeds be exposed to the world. You have five minutes to think about it."
With having no choice, all of the men signed the papers for the transfer of shares one by one.
"Of course, I am not so heartless. You will be getting twice the amount of your shares soon," said Li Wei as the video conference ended.
Meanwhile, listening to the sentence, ''I am not so heartless'' from Li Wei, the old men cursed him in their hearts.
On the other hand, after the meeting was over, Li Wei and Lu Shufen, no one said a thing.
"What is it, Shufen?" asked Li Wei while his eyes on the tablet he was working on.
"T-That, C.E.O. pardon me, but what was the reason behind doing so?" finally Mu Shufen asked the questions that lingered in his mind.
Instead of answering, Li Wei passed the tab to Mu Shufen. Taking the tab, Mu Shufen started to read the contents in it.
As he started to read, his eyebrows knitted. His lips parted in surprise. Li Wei did not say anything with an expressionless face, he kept his eyes on Mu Shufen.
"Did you get it?" asked Li Wei.
Mu Shufen nodded and shook his head, which clearly told that he was still confused.
Li Wei got up from his seat and went towards his secretary. He patted his shoulder and then said, "Don''t worry, you will get to know it clearly tomorrow, now go to sleep."
Mu Shufen with a dazed mind, exited the room, and now Li Wei was left alone, and so decided to sleep for tomorrow''s flight.
.....
The next day,
Li Wei was getting ready when he heard a knock on the door. "Come in," he said.
Mu Shufen came in rushing, that made Li Wei raise aneyebrow, "What is it?" Li Wei asked.
"C.E.O., the shares of the Avianlight have gone down, just as you said," said Mu Shufen gasping for air.
Listening to this, Li Wei nodded.
"But then C.E.O. what about the board of directors of the Avianlights? They will sell-,"
"They won''t," said Li Wei cutting Mu Shufen''s words in between.
"How are you so sure?" asked Mu Shufen.
Li Wei sighed, sometimes this secretary of his really bes dumb.
"Did you check the new shareholders?" asked Li Wei as he adjusted his coat.
Mu Shufen nodded and said, "Yes."
"Check again. And tell me what''smon in them," said Li Wei, as they got out of the suit.
Following Li Wei, Mu Shufen did the work that Li Wei gave told him to do.
"What ismon in them?" asked Li Wei as they both entered the elevator.
"They all are the ones, who had the potential but were rejected by the enemypanies, due to theirck of connections."
Getting out of the elevator, Li Wei continued, "That is what will make them hold on the shares of the Avianlight."
Mu Shufen did not say anything and kept on thinking for some time. As they took a step out of the hotel, Mu Shufen gasped in shock.
He got it. He understood it all. Aye...his boss his too smart.
"I understand C.E.O. intentions. I am sorry, for asking such dumb questions," said Mu Shufen.
Li Wei nodded while putting on his sunsses, as they were exposed to the sunlight, outside the hotel.
It was Tuesday morning in China when Li Wei and Mu Shufen arrived.
After taking the flight for fourteen hours, Li Wei decided to pay a visit to the Li Mansion.
.
Li Mansion
It has been three days since Li Wei went overseas. Madam Li got the news that Li Wei''s flight had alreadynded and he was on his way to Li Mansion, and so she decided to make his favorite dishes for lunch.
As for Yang Sying, she was staying in the Li Mansion from the time Li Wei went overseas.
Some times helping Liu Ron in chores and spending time with her, had bemon for her.
Over time, she retorted many kinds of information from Liu Ron regarding Li Wei''s likes and dislikes.
"Aunt Li, let me help you," Yang Sying said as she entered the kitchen, where the cook and the maids were being instructed by Liu Ron.
"It''s ok dear. It''s almost done, you don''t need to worry about it," said Liu Ron with a gentle smile on her face.
"But Aunt Li, you can go rx. I will handle everything from here," said Yang Sying with a smiling face.
Listening to this, Liu Ron sighed and said, "OK, OK I am going. I will leave this to you then. You are a filial child," as she patted her head and exited the kitchen.
As soon as Liu Ron left, the smiling face of Yang Sying became dull and with a disgusted expression, she said, "What are you all waiting for? Go do your work as Aunt Li instructed."
The old cook gritted his teeth and so did the other maids.
This woman was a two-faced serpent. She would behave nicely to them in front of Madam Li, but in her absence, she showed her true nature.
The servants wanted to tell Madam Li but then refrained from doing so because they really respected Madam Li and did not want to see her hurt.
Furthermore, they were quite sure that Madam Li won''t believe them because of her liking towards Yang Sying.
And so drinking their hatred they got back to work.
Yang Sying went back to the hall, where Liu Ron was sitting and looked quite impatient probably for Li Wei''s arrival.
A servant came announcing his arrival and after a moment Li Wei entered the house followed by Mu Shufen.
"I am back," said Li Wei as he gave a hug to Liu Ron.
Mu Shufen greeted Madam Li.
"You both must be hungry, the lunch is ready," Liu Ron said.
At the dining table, Yang Sying kept asking Li Wei about his trip to America.
"America is a beautiful ce. If I would have been there, I would be your guide for sightseeing," she said with a little sad expression.
"We were there for business," Li Wei said with an expressionless face.
Yang Sying looked towards Liu Ron with a pitiful expression.
"Don''t worry, Sying. After your engagement you both could make a trip to America, then you can show him there, isn''t that good Li Wei?" Liu Ron said excitedly.
Li Wei instead of answering, said, "I am full. Then I will take my leave," as he got up from his seat.
"But you just came. Rest a bit," said Yang Sying.
"Sying is right, you must be tried," Liu Ron said.
"I am not tired. There is work pending in thepany. I can''t ignore that," Li Wei said and turned around to leave.
Liu Rn could not say anything, she knew that there is no use of it.
Whereas Yang Sying gritted her teeth again in annoyance, she was not getting any chance to talk with Li Wei.
Chapter 151: Representative from GlobalMed (1)
Chapter 151: Representative from GlobalMed (1)
A ck low key Sedan stopped in front of a gate and woman of not more than twenty-seven of age, came out of the car as soon as its door opened.
Shortly afterward a man in his early twenties got out of the car from the front seat.
The woman was wearing a tank top pairing it with tight fitted jeans, with a leather jacket, and back long boots. All in ck.
Behind her, the man was wearing a specific uniform like a ckmando. His body was muscr and with sunsses, anyone could tell that he was a bodyguard.
They both headed towards the big bungalow in front of them. It was in all white and was situated in a highly secluded area covered with big trees around it.
It was guarded by high security, with guards almost in every corner of the bungalow.
Entering the bungalow that seemed no less than a pce, so big that anyone would easily get lost in it, they both headed towards the undergroundpartment of the bungalow.
"Mr. Alexandre is inside, waiting for you," the man said, conveying the message he got from the pigtail earpiece he was wearing.
The woman nodded and they both entered the undergroundpartment, which was like the hall of the bungalow, the floor above.
There, sat a man, in histe twenties, sitting on a leather chair in the room. He was wearing a white shirt that looked simple yet was expensive, and ck trousers, pairing it with ck shoes, he sat with his legs crossed.
As he sensed a presence, he looked up and squinted his eyes.
"You''rete," he said with a low devilish voice.
"You''re early," the woman said, with an indifferent voice, as she took the seat opposite to the man, crossing her legs, just like him.
The man chuckled loudly on hearing the woman''s response. His silver-grey hair swayed lightly as he shook his head.
"As feisty as ever?" hemented.
"You caught him?" the woman had no time to talk bullshit with; so she looked up and asked seriously.
"Your information," the man said as he passed a ck envelope to the woman.
Taking the information, the woman looked in it for some moment, and as if she was not interested, she gestured the bodyguard standing at her back.
The bodyguard as if had got the signal, opened the door, and in no time, another young woman at the same age as the man sitting, came in.
She was wearing a ck pencil skirt, with a cream-colored shirt that was simple, and was best for the professional professions like her.
Adjusting her specs, she epted the envelope that the woman had kept on the table.
As she was taking it, the man that was sitting, with a devilish smile, winked at the assistant making her somewhat blush.
This action was noticed by the woman in ck, who rolled her eyes at the man, and a smug smile formed on her face.
The assistant cleared her throat and then bowing to the two of them, she exited the room in a hurry.
The man lightly waved the hand, with a smirk on her face, and facing the woman in ck, he said, "Jealous?"
"Nope. Rather a pity for my assistant. I have better-flirting skills," said the woman as a matter of fact.
"..."
The man was left speechless by this response.
Seeing his expression, as if she felt satisfied, the woman said, "Where is he?"
"In the cell. Taken care of," the man asked, as a matter of fact, a bit proudly.
"You arete," said the woman, as shezily yed with her nails.
"..."
The man sighed and said, "At least one time, can''t you be less harsh?"
The woman smirked and said, "Possible, the day pigs could fly."
The man burst out intoughter on hearing her response. He looked rather amused instead of being embarrassed.
For a moment, no one said a word. The man sat upright and stared at the woman opposite him.
She had slightly brownish ck shoulder-length hair. Deep ck eyes that were full of coldness, destion, and danger.
Somewhere, was in those eyes was a longing of love, but that was hidden well by the cold demeanor of the woman.
With a face, so beautiful, yet itcked emotions. She was aplete enchantress.
"Hey, stop ogling, will you? Your eyeballs will fall out, for real," the woman said as she looked up, with a face that had a hint of mockery.
"...."
The man coughed and then averting his gaze, he said, "Ely?"
"Hmm," the woman stared back at him, on hearing her name being called out.
"Are you sure you want to go back?" the man asked.
The woman smiled at this question. And again started to y with her nails, after a few moments of thinking, she said, "I need to end this once and for all."
Looking at the man not saying anything, she continued, "Furthermore, the time is right. And as you know, many people are waiting for me, back there," her mind elsewhere.
The man in turn smirked.
"Yeah Yeah. Many ''people'' are indeed waiting for you toe back, even though the person they are waiting for is long dead," he said with a hint of mockery.
The woman red at him.
"Isn''t that right?" the man said with a raised eyebrow.
The woman did not say anything, rather she looked at the man with an amused expression, that was filled with both mockery and a sharp signal to stop speaking.
The man noticed this and said, "Ok, ok, I quit."
After a pause, he said, "I have made the necessary preparations. Ethan has already reached there."
"Your jet is ready as well. You must return here, after week," the man said with a serious expression.
The woman did not say anything, rather she nodded obediently.
She got up from her seat, and walked out wordlessly, while the man looked at the disappearing figure, and the atmosphere turned to cold and dead again.
...
Li Wei got into the car, with an expressionless face.
"Company," he said as an instruction to the driver, whereas Mu Shufen who was sitting at the front seat.
On the way to thepany, no one said a thing. After fifteen minutes, the car stopped in front of the Li Corporation.
Getting out of the car, Li Wei put on his sunsses, and putting a hand inside his trouser pocket, he proceeded inside, followed by Mu Shufen.
As they entered inside thepany, every employee that passed by offered a bow.
The aura around Li Wei was as usual cold as Antarctica, which prevented anyone toe near him.
As he reached his office, pile of documents were waiting to be checked and signed by him.
And so, without wasting time, he drowned into the pile of work on his desk.
Everything was peaceful-, I mean normal-, everything was going just as it went by.
Or so Li Wei thought.
Suddenly, his office door burst open and a shocked Mu Shufen entered.
"What is the matter?" asked Li Wei unbothered, with an expressionless face.
"C.E.O., the representative from GlobalMed Healthcare is here," Mu Shufen said, gasping for air.
LI Wei was dumbfounded at this.
"What?" he said.
"Y-Yes, C.E.O, representative from GlobalMed Healthcare has requested a meeting with you," he said.
"Did you schedule any type of appointment?" Li Wei asked.
"No, I did not," Mu Shufen answered.
Li Wei remained quiet for some time and then said, "Take them to the meeting room."
Mu Shufen nodded and went away.
Seeing him leave, Li Wei rubbed the space between his temples andid back on his seat.
It was weird, there was no information about thispany, and then suddenly its representative requested a meeting.
In midst of this, Li Wei was also somewhat eager to meet the representative of thispany, thinking this, Li Wei straightened his coat and proceeded towards the meeting room, outside which stood Mu Shufen with an anxious face.
But someone else was present as well. Outside the meeting room, stood two bodyguards that probably belonged to the uninvited guest. Mu Shufen was surely feeling awkward standing between two guards.
Seeing Li Wei, Mu Shufen stood straight and bowed to him, Li Wei did not pay attention to the guards who bowed to him and opened the door for him to enter.
Inside the meeting room, Li Wei as soon as entered, he saw the back of a man, he seemed young from what Li Wei could sense.
As if he sensed something, the young man turned back to face Li Wei.
A young man, somewhat younger than Li Wei. He looked athletic and fit to the point, anyone could tell that many girls would have dreamed about him, but with a sharp yet studly aura surrounding him, that gave him an unbothered personality.
He had sea rover blue almond-shaped eyes. His eyes had the same startling rity as a mountain stream and the lineaments of his face were in perfect proportion.
Chapter 152: Representative from GlobalMed (2)
Chapter 152: Representative from GlobalMed (2)
As soon as the man noticed Li Wei, with an expressionless face, he stood up from the seat to greet him.
Giving his coat jacket a hitch, his mboyant yet cavernous voice, filled the room, when he said, "Good Evening, Mr. Li."
In his voice, was an English ent, that depicted that he was not a native of this country. Furthermore, his built and facial features, made it obvious that he was not from this country.
Li Wei did not say anything until he reached the seat opposite the young man.
Taking the handshake that was presented to him by the man, Li Wei said, "Good Evening, Mr. Song."
The Young man was shocked for a moment to hear Li Wei, same goes for Mu Shufen, he was dumbfounded.
''M-Mr Song? Meaning, he is the heir of the Golden Hawk Industries?''
This was a question that lingered in Mu Shufen''s mind, every time he stole a nce at the man sitting in front of his boss.
After a moment of silence, the young man chuckled and said, "Wow..impressive. But may I know how you caught my name?" half in English and half in Chinese.
With a serious face, Li Wei crossed his legs and said, "It was partially due to your carelessness and after that, it was pretty easy to guess Mr. Song."
The Young Man smiled, and said, "Now that I have been caught, let me introduce myself. I am Ethan Song. Nice to meet you C.E.O. Li."
Li Wei with a slight smile nodded.
In midst of all this, Mu Shufen stood confused. Not knowing what was happening and how was happening. This was the time, he would be grateful if he could sneak out of here.
The aura emitted by Li Wei and Ethan made it difficult for Mu Shufen to breathe.
"Then, may I know why Mr. Ethan decided to pay a visit to the Li Corporation?" Li Wei said not leaving any space for worthless talks.
"Curiosity," Ethan said, with an expressionless face.
At this, Li Wei raised an eyebrow.
After this pause, Ethan continued, "Curious to meet the almighty C.E.O. Li, who discovered our n, so easily."
Li Wei smirked at this, and soon the cold aura made the room no less than Antarctica.
"I am sorry but I have to disagree with you at this point. It was not easy, it''s just that it was too obvious," Li Weimented.
"Ha! How was it so obvious, Mr. Li?" Ethan asked calmly, but inside he was impatient to know the real deal he came here for.
"Business secret, Mr. Song. I am afraid I can''t disclose it," said Li Wei a slight smirk on his face.
Listening to this, Ethan squinted his eyes in dismissal.
Then with a little sigh, Ethan got up from his seat, and said, "I think its time for me to leave, Mr. Li. We will talk more in the future."
Li Wei to got up and taking the handshake that was offered he said, "Sure."
"Have a good day, C.E.O. Song," said Mu Shufen as he bowed.
Ethan smile, and said, "Same to you, but I think you have misunderstood."
"Huh?" Mu Shufen looked at the man in front of him, with confusion.
He passed a smile, and exited the room, leaving Mu Shufen bbergasted, and Li Wei with a smug smile.
"C-C.E.O, why did hee here? Only to know this?" said Mu Shufen.
Li Wei after some moments of thinking said, "He is apetitive person, but a little more impatient in getting answers to his questions," as he exited the room.
On realizing that Li Wei left, Mu Shufen rushed out as well.
As they went towards the office, Mu Shufen asked, "What was the business secret, C.E.O. Li?"
Li Wei chuckled at this, and said, "Nothing special. Just that this secret prevented Ethan from getting embarrassed."
Mu Shufen: "..."
"His personality became a hindrance to his n. Though it was a good one, it failed because he underestimated his opponent," Li Wei said after a pause.
He continued, "He is a great hacker."
"Hacker?" Mu Shufen asked.
"Hmm, that is why he was able to hide his information in the list of the passengers traveling from America to China," Li Wei continued.
"So, what you are saying is, you hacked the American flight system?" Mu Shufen said with utter disbelief.
Li Wei nodded.
Mu Shufen: "...."
"But how did you get the idea of hacking that system?" Mu Shufen asked as he eagerly waited for Li Wei''s answer.
"Of Course, as I said, he is a curious person. The curiosity of seeing how his n was working with his own two eyes, made hime here," Li Wei answered.
Mu Shufen''s eyes sparkled as he listened to Li Wei.
In his mind he felt like a proud mom, he said, ''Of Course, our CEO is no one ordinary. No wonder he is almighty.''
BANG
Li Wei, who was walking inside his office, stopped in his tracks when he heard a loud bang behind him.
As he turned back, he saw Mu Shufen move back due to the force from his bumping into the office''s ss door.
Mu Shufen came to his senses after he bumped into the hard and rigid ss door.
Moving steps back, he rubbed the part where a bump had formed on his forehead.
Li Wei looked at Mu Shufen with an expressionless face.
Sighing, he took his phone and made a call, "Secretary Du, there is an emergency with Secretary Mu."
After almost five minutes, a muscr man in histe twenties came running towards them.
He bowed in front of Li Wei and without saying anything else, he supported the half-conscious Mu Shufen and went away.
Seeing their disappearing back, Li Wei returned to his office.
...
Las Vegas, America
A ck Audi R8 was parked in front of a big, luxurious apartment building; with a handsome man with silver greyish hair, sitting in the driver seat, smoking a cigarettezily.
After almost fifteen minutes, a young woman came out of the apartment building.
She was wearing casual slim fit denim jeans, a white hoody, with white snickers. She carried ck hand luggage and a ck backpack on her shoulders.
Though the outfit was casual, it was expensive. With the topmost brand of the clothes, she emitted an aura of a spoiled miss of a rich family.
The man gazed at the approaching figure, sliding down the window of his car, he looked at the woman, with an amused gaze.
Swiftly getting out of his car, he walked towards her.
"You look too eager to return Ely," he teased. Narrowing his devilish brown eyes, he smirked.
The woman gave a smug smile, and then rolling her eyes, she had no intention to entertain him.
ring at him, she leaned against the car, and with her eyes towards the luggage, telling the man to cut the crap and put the luggage in the trunk.
The man chuckled, and then with nothing else toment on, he put away her luggage in the trunk.
And then, they both sat on the can on the car and drove away.
In the car,
"Isn''t this luggage too less?" the man asked as he looked towards the woman driving the car.
The woman gave smugugh and said while her eyes on the road, "I thought you wanted me to stay there, no more than a week, that is why I was taking this less luggage."
As soon as she finished the sentence, she applied brakes, and when the speed slowed down, she turned the staring wheel with a great force, making the car turn back.
The man beside her waspletely dumbfounded, he said, "Where are we going?"
"You just said that my luggage was too less, so I was thinking of shopping for more clothes so that I can stay there for more time," the woman said with a smirk on her face.
"....."
"N-No, it''s fine. Let''s go or else you will bete," said the man, with a hesitating smile.
The woman gave an innocent shrug, and then made a U-turn and continued on the same path they were going earlier.
"You know you are aplete lunatic," the manmented.
"Tell me something which I don''t know," said the woman with her eyes on the road.
"...."
"Pfttt...hahahahha."
After a moment of silence, both the man and the woman burst out intoughter.
"But, on the side note, you need to be careful. Although our people have double-checked the security, but stay alert," the man said, as his face turned serious.
"Are you underestimating me?" the woman asked with a grim face.
"I don''t dare to," the man said with firmness in his voice.
After this, both did not say a word, and the rest of the journey went peacefully.
Reaching their destination, they both got out of the car and headed to the runway, of the private airport.
Chapter 153: The Invitation (1)
Chapter 153: The Invitation (1)
After arriving at the airport, both of them proceeded towards the path that led to the runway.
As they walked towards the runway,some employees that were on duty, bowed to them with the utmost respect.
Finally, they stopped in front of the big jet ne, that stood high and proud, all set to fly up high in the sky and ride on the winds.
"What about Ethan?" the woman asked.
"Hmmm...he already reached there yesterday. Probably he must have made all the arrangements," the man said.
From the airne, a man in a pilot uniform came down towards the man and woman that were standing.
"Its time, Madame," the pilot said.
The woman nodded, and with a smile, she gave a hug to the grey-haired man. The man hugged her back and said, while patting her head, "Be safe. And you muste back after a week, okay?"
"Yeah Yeah," the woman said, as she put on her sunsses and proceeded inside the airne.
Seeing her disappearing back, the man sighed.
Soon, the engine of the airne was started, it began to move forward.
The ne created a turmoil of strong winds, that made the man step back a little.
It was slow then all of a sudden it got faster down the runway, and then within a few seconds, it was up in the air.
Seeing the ne up in the sky, the gentle smile on the man''s face disappeared, his eyes became cold, putting on sunsses, he turned back and went away.n
In the ne, the woman sat with her legs crossed.
Up in the sky, her eyes were set on the clouds outside, which looked like the fluffy cotton balls.
She clenched her hands, her nails dug deep in his palm and when she opened it there was sweat in them.
As she noticed it, with a deep breath, the woman took a tissue from the side and wiped her sweaty hands.
Breathing out, taking the file that was kept in front of her, she opened and immersed herself in it.
.
Li Wei was sitting in the study room of his mansion, as always immersing himself in his work, when his phone ranged.
Picking up the phone, it was Madam Li, he said, "Yes mother?"
"Son, are you busy?" asked Liu Ron.
"What is it, mother?" asked Li Wei, his eyes did not leave his work even for a second.
"We are thinking of holding a banquet, on the asion of your Li Corporation''s fifty-years," Liu Ron said.
"I know, I have asked Mu Shufen to do the preparations," Li Wei with a disinterested voice.
"And, umm...I am thinking of introducing Sying as your fiance there," Liu Ron said with a little bit caution in her voice.
At this, Li Wei looked up, and then said, "hmm."
This time, his voice was dull and it was clearly showing his disinterest in him.
Disconnecting the call, Li Wei threw his phone on the side of the table. It was frustrating to imagine someone else''s name is taken with his name, other than her.
Like a hundred needles were pricked in his heart, Li Wei clenched his fists tightly.
"This is only for mother''s sake. Other than that, it is impossible for me to ept someone who is not you," Li Wei mumbled as he took a deep breath.
Seeing hisck of response, on the other side, Liu Ron frowned.
As the phone was on speaker, Liu Ron felt guilty, she looked towards Yang Sying who passed on a smile to her.
Seeing this, Liu Ron had a sharp pain in her heart.
But, Yang Sying had different thoughts. It was difficult for her to keep up with this anymore.
She failed to get any kind of attention from Li Wei, he would seldome here, which was also an obstacle.
Yang Sying gritted her teeth. This was enough. She will have to do something or else it would be a great problem.
Suddenly, the idea of the banquet came to her mind. Her eyebrows rxed and there was a smile on her face.
Looks like she was nning something on Li Wei''s ord.
..
"Mr. Ethan, we are here," said the driver to the young man sitting at the backseat of the car.
Ethan, who was busy in hisptop, looked up, and nodding, he shut down hisptop and putting on his sunsses, he got out of the car.
Seeing the luxurious car standing in front of the Airport, it attracted much attention. The people that passed by it, were left in awe.
As soon as Ethan got out of the car, without any doubt, he attracted the attention of people, in which there were mainly young women and girls.
"Wow! He is so handsome. Is he a model?" one of the young womenmented to her friend with whom she was walking out.
As for the males, they seemed envious of him, his wealth, and his face.
"That brat is rich both in face and looks," one of the menmented.
Ethan, ignoring all this, proceeded inside the airport.
He was in a casual outfit today.
As he entered the airport, he proceeded towards the VIP lounge of the airport.
As he reached there, he opened the door, only to see two women in herte twenties, one sitting and the other sitting on the couch, with sunsses on.
"ina," said Ethan as he entered the room.
Hearing her name, the woman looked up, to face Ethan.
On her face, came a little smile, and she waved her hand at him.
"Hey, Mia," Ethan said waving his hands, to which she passed a smile.
Ethan reached to Eliana and pulled her into a hug.
Eliana on the other hand was not surprised. After some time, he broke the hug, "Let''s go," he said.
And so, Eliana and Ethan walked out of the room, followed by Mia.
As they wereing out of the airport, Eliana was stopped by Ethan, who passed her mask and cap.
Eliana raised an eyebrow at this, before epting it.
"Why? Am I so bad looking?" Eliana asked knitted eyebrows.
Listening to this, Ethan rolled his eyes, and said, "Not you, but people''s sight is ugly."
Listening to his words, Eliana smirked and then patted Ethan''s head to which he pped her hand and said with an irritated, "Don''t mess my hair."
Eliana who was walking in front of Ethan stopped in her tracks.
Ethan who was looking into something in his phone bumped into the frozen Eliana.
Ethan was a little taller than Eliana, and so, Eliana bumped into his chest.
Ethan, on an instinct, held her from her shoulders in the back, which startled Eliana as well.
"What is wrong?" Ethan asked.
"No, nothing. Let''s go," said Eliana as the air surrounding her became cold, and she proceeded towards the exit, leaving both Ethan and Mia behind.
With a shrug, both of them followed her to the car.
All the way to the car, to their destination, no one said a single word.
"The area where we have our destination is secluded and there are not many people there as well, it is the top one ce in the whole country," said Mia as she dictated the information on the paper.
"It mainly is for upper-ss people, but they don''t prefering here, because this area is quite secluded. It is named as Xiaoyaogou," Mia said as she closed the tablet after that, and looked at the backseat, where Ethan and Eliana were sitting.
Ethan looked at Mia and then as Eliana who looked like she was lost in her own world.
Mia wanted to say something, but Ethan gestured to her not to speak and ignore the lost Eliana.
Mia nodded and then again the silence took over the car.
Finally, after ten minutes, the car stopped and by then, Eliana was back to her cold demeanor. She opened the door first and then said, "Let''s go."
Seeing this, all the others get out of the car as well.
Soon, they were standing in front of a big residentialnd, with beautiful scenery surrounding it. In the middle of this, stood a luxurious bungalow. It was white in color, and its security was tight, with tens of people in ck guarding it.
As soon as they decided to walk forward, Ethan was stopped in his tracks, as his phone ranged.
Picking it up, he said, "What is the matter?"
"Sir, we have an invitation," the voice said from the other side.
"Invitation? What invitation?" asked Ethan with a raised eyebrow.
"Yes Sir. We got an invitation from the Li Corporations," said the person.
"What? Can you repeat?" said Ethan astonished.
"Li Corporations, Sir."
Listening to that name Ethan raised his head, his eyes were on the woman that stood in front of him, cold and proud.
"Okay, I will look into this matter," he said and disconnected the call.
Chapter 154: The Invitation (2)
Chapter 154: The Invitation (2)
As they got close to the mansion, they could see a bunch of men and women standing in front of the main door in a simr ck uniform in an upright position with hands at the back.
The group stood in front of her symbolizing some kind of unity and ultimate power. Just like the subjects do to their king.
As Eliana walked towards them, Ethan trailing behind her, followed by Mia and Michael, two siblings who were both the secretaries of Eliana.
"Young Miss," they called out aloud.
Eliana nodded at this. There was a sense of familiarity and affection in her wicked and cold eyes, but it was soon hidden by her cold demeanor.
Though there was no smile on her face, the people in front of her showed her a toothy smile, their mood became a bit higher.
Eliana did not say anything and quietly went inside, as the people standing in front of the gate, made way for her.
Seeing her behavior, Ethan was a little disturbed but he knew the woman very well.
The others looked at Ethan and then at the disappearing figure of the woman. They all bowed and left the ce getting back to their work.
Ethan sighed and then walked inside followed by the two secretaries.
The mansion was divided into five bigpartments, with all of them having their own hall with a grand bedroom. Thepartments were like five cottages, in each of which one family could easily reside with ample space left. All the five of them met at the center which was a bigmon hall. With antiques and luxurious furniture, it looked no less than a pce.
Ethan after dismissing the two secretaries proceeded towards thepartment towards the center of the mansion. Walking for ten minutes, he reached thepartment, wherein the hall, Eliana was sitting, going through her room.
Knocking at the door, he said, "You free?"
"Hmm," Eliana nodded after which Ethan entered the room. He took a seat on the big sofa and asked, "Do you really have to be so cold?"
Eliana did not say anything rather, she sat opposite to him and started to pour some tea that was in the kettle. Passing a cup to Ethan, she took the sip from her cup crossing her legs.
Keeping the passed cup on the table, Ethan said with a desperate voice, "You aren''t answering my question."
Keeping her cup down, Eliana said, "I have already answered."
"When? You did not say a word," said Ethan with an irritated voice.
Taking a sip again, Eliana nodded and said, "I said nothing because there is nothing to say. And that is my answer."
"You-, never mind. There is no point in talking on this topic with you," Ethan said giving up.
"Should have learned this sooner, but it''s ok," Elianamented.
Ethan: "....."
"What is the matter?" she asked.
"Ah, Yes. I wanted to tell you something," Ethan said.
"I am listening,"
"We have got an invitation to a party."
"Why are you telling me this? What does have to do with me?" she asked with a raised eyebrow, taking her cup, all ready to take a sip.
"It is from Li Corporation. They are inviting me to the celebration of the fifty-year anniversary of the Li Corporation," Ethan said.
Hearing this, the cup that was less than at a second distance from Eliana''s lips stopped. Ethan could see her hands gripping the cup be tighter. But it did not seem out of hatred, rather a hint of sadness and mncholy could be seen.
"Is something wrong?" Ethan said as he came closer to Eliana and tapped at her side of the table. If not for Ethan''s interruption, the cup would have broken.
On realizing that, Eliana loosened her hold on the cup, keeping it aside. "So, what is the matter?" she said.
"T-That. You know your n of acquiring Avian lights flopped, then why are you still asking that to me," said Ethan, a little confused and flustered.
"That was not my n, first of all," Eliana said with a cold voice.
"But you only said that-"
Eliana cut off Ethan and said, "Yes, I suggested to take focus on Avianlights, but how to acquire it was your n, dear," with a smile on her face.
After a pause, she said, "So, initially you''re nned failed, not mine."
"Ok, ok, I ept it. It was my n for how we will be acquiring it. But that person, the C.E.O. of the Li Corporation, I don''t know-how, he managed to see through the n," Ethan said, with an irritated face.
"It''s because of your carelessness that this n failed," Eliana said.
Ethan was dumbfounded at this because they were the same words that C.E.O. of Li Corporation had told him.
Seeing his face, Eliana asked with a raised eyebrow, "What? You can''t believe it?"
"N-No, it''s just that, these were the words told to me by the C.E.O. of the Li corporation," he said. In a dilemma.
Eliana did not say a word, it also came as a shock to her, after a moment of silence, she said, "He is right. Do you know why?"
"That is what I trying to understand," Ethan said in confusion.
"I think you are fit with yourputers and codes because just to visit China to see if your n worked was really ame move, hence your carelessness," she said.
"Wait, how do you-"
Eliana got up from her seat and approached Ethan, bending down to his height, she whispered in his ears, "That is why I am your......"
Ethan rolled his eyes at this and said, "Tell me, how and why?"
With a smile, she said, "I have no problem telling you if you can bear it."
Ethan looked up to her and said, "Just tell me."
With a sigh, she started, "Your n was good but it was not excellent or full proof. Or we can say that the one executing the n was careless. Avianlights is apany recently taken by the Li Corporation, I think I told you this. Didn''t I?"
Ethan nodded at this.
"As thatpany was new in the Li Corporations, it is normal for them to look into their board of directors. You as well-traveled in the Avianlights, that also with a VIP pass, it would be weird for someone young as you having VIP pass, thus they would have checked in your information."
"But I hacked in the system, it would be impossible for them to get any information rted to me," Ethan answered.
"Now that is where you have gone wrong. You underestimated the opposition and thus, after securing your information, you thought that they won''t be able to find it. They probably must have hacked the American flight system and got the flights that had been booked from America to China, from Avian lights. Of Course, they would have found you suspicious and this, it all happened."
Eliana said as she ended herst words. At this point in time, Ethan felt that he had did a grave mistake, The failure of the n was understandable.
"Also, yourck of patience, when you went to the Li Corporation personally, to meet the C.E.O. Li, which was a symbol of your stupidness.
"But, who could have hacked the American flight system?" Ethan asked.
"Maybe their C.E.O., or someone else who knows?" she said diverting her eyes.
"C.E.O.? Do you think he would do that? Ha! How can someone know to hack, why is a businessman," Ethan said with a little mockery.
"There you are wrong again. I have already mentioned it to you. Don''t underestimate your opposition, neither overestimate yourself. Because in both the cases, the loss is yours," Eliana said.
Ethan nodded.
At this, Eliana gave a smug smile and said, "Forget it now. Now that you have done the deed why are you worrying now?"
Ethan nodded and said, "Ok, I understand. Also, are youing to Li Corporation''s party?"
...
In the Li Corporation
The atmosphere was as usual, with some employees just gossiping, some of them gathering in a corner with the excuse of working, while some were busy doing the teacher''s errands.
Li Wei was unusual not bothered by all this, sat in his study room while his eyes on the outside window. Suddenly he sneezed, rubbing his nose that was light red now, he said, "Is someone cursing me or what?"
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Good evening, C.E.O." opening the door entered Mu Shufen with some files and said, "We have sent an invitation card for the celebrations of the Li Corporation fifty years to Mr. Ethan."
"His response?" Li Wei asked.
"He agreed to be a part of the celebration party,"Mu Shufen said as he adjusted his sses.
At this, Li Wei raised an eyebrow, and said, "What is the reason?"
"He must have asked for something in return."
"Yes, he did."
Chapter 155: The bleeding heart
Chapter 155: The bleeding heart
A luxurious and expensive car stopped. From it came out a woman in her early fifties and a young woman in her early twenties, wearing expensive and branded clothes, giving an elegant and rich aura came out of the car.
The old woman''s expression was gentle and pure, while the young woman had a proud expression on her face as if she was looking down on everyone around her.
They both stopped in front of a boutique that looked on par with their status. The boutique had a beautiful infrastructure and was big to amodate 1000 people or more. The window sses helped to see the dummy models that were wearing beautiful dresses.
It had all the varieties of the women''s clothing, be it prom dresses or casual dresses or formal attires. Anyone would think that this boutique was old because of so many people with the same elegance came in and out of the shop.
But the truth was, it had just opened a week ago and had made enormous development.
Without any more haste, the two women entered the shop.
Inside, they entered into a big reception hall, where some people were already present, upying the seat at the side of reception, or mainly the waiting room. Instead of going towards the waiting room, the two women proceeded towards the Reception.
At the reception, the attendant seeing them asked respectfully, "Good evening, Ma''am. How may I help you?"
"We have an appointment under the name Madam Li," the middle-aged woman said.
Hearing the name, the attendant was startled, but quickly recovering she said, "Yes, Ma''am. Designer is waiting for you, please follow me," as she led them to their destination.
With the help of an elevator, the three came to the second floor of the boutique.
There were three floors in the boutique. The ground floor was the reception and the waiting room, the first floor was the showroom for the Non VIP members, whereas the second floor was for the VIP members.
As they entered the second floor, they were led to a grand room. The attendant respectfully opened the door after which the two women entered the room.
In the room, a young woman in herte twenties was busy setting the clothes on the dummy. As she was notified of theing of customers, she turned around and said, "Aunt Li, you are here!"
Liu Ron smiled and said, "Yes, dear. Thank you for taking the time for us."
"No problem, Aunt Li," said Wen Mei with a smile.
"Ah, Yes. Let me introduce to my friend''s daughter," Liu Ron said as she shifted her gaze towards Yang Sying who was standing beside her.
"Sying, this is Wen Mei. One of Li Wei''s childhood friends and the daughter of a close friend to Lis, Wen Mei. And Mei, this is Yang Sying, my friend''s daughter. She came from overseas just two weeks ago," Liu Ron said, introducing both of them.
Wen Mei gave a smile and offered a handshake, and said, "Hello, Miss Yang, nice to meet you."
Yang Sying took the handshake and said, "Nice to meet you too, Miss Wen."
"Now that the introductions are done, let''s get back to business," Wen Mei said as she withdrew her gaze from Yang Sying.
"We havee here to select a dress for Yang Sying for tomorrow''s party," said Liu Ron.
Wen Mei nodded and then calling her assistant, she said, "Take out the prom dresses for the Yin collection."
The assistant nodded and opened the door which opened therge passage with many all types of prom dresses, of every color, arranged at the sides.
Wen Mei entered the passage, followed by Liu Ron and Yang Sying.
Liu Ron was impressed by the beautiful collection and said, "Sying, Wen Mei is a great designer. These are all famous collections. Look into them, and choose what you want."
Yang Sying smiled and started to check the dresses when Liu Ron''s phone ranged, after which she excused herself and exited the room.
In the room, there was only silence now, breaking which, Yang Sying said, "Miss Wen, can you please suggest me some dresses that are both beautiful and elegant. I want it to be unique, after all as Li Wei''s fiance, I should try my best to not disappoint them."
Wen Mei who was busy setting the clothes was taken aback by Yang Sying''s words.
She looked at Yang Sying who was standing there with an innocent face. But for Wen Mei, this was no less than a shock.
Before Yang Sying could say anything, she was interrupted by the entrance of Liu Ron.
Seeing Wen Mei''s expression, Liu Ron said, "What happened?" which made Wen Meie back to her senses, and before she could say anything, Yang Sying said cutting her off, "Nothing, Aunt Liu. I was just asking Miss Wen, to suggest some dresses for me."
Finally, after two hours of constant selecting, Yang Sying found a dress which she liked. It was the most expensive dress out of the whole collection.
Liu Ron and Yang Sying after the payment exited the Boutique, which gave Wen Mei some time alone.
Sitting in her cabin, that was a room as big as the showroom, Wen Mei drifted into deep thoughts, recalling what Yang Sying had said to her.
After some minutes of thinking, Wen Mei took out the phone and made a call.
..
The sun had already set and the night was approaching. Taking the advantage of the dark, the whole city of illuminated. Bright yellow and gold glistened off anything and everything.
This deep bluish sky with a medium shade of ink ck was totally different from the bright bustling streets below it.
The people and lights were seen no less than small glistening creatures, and lights as a small source of lights, from the Li Corporation building.
Li Wei was sitting at the sofa of his office, with a wine ss in his hands, in front of the ss window that showed the view of the night sky.
His hands swindled the ss, but his lips did not take a sip of it. Li Wei''s phone ranged, and so keeping the ss down, he picked up the call.
"Hello," he said.
"Li Wei, is this true that you are going to get engaged?" said Wen Mei from the other side.
"Mhm," he said, his voice showed that he was uninterested to talk about this topic.
"But I thought you loved her," said Wen Mei with an emotionless voice.
Listening to Wen Mei''s words, Li Wei was startled and after a moment, he said, "Yes, I do."
"So why are you getting engaged then?" said Wen Mei furiously, in her voice was sadness and anger.
Li Wei did not answer the question, he had no words to answer.
Seeing his silence, Wen Mei on the other side, gripped her phone tightly, and said, "It is great, right? How you told me one year ago that you loved her, and are now going to get engaged with someone else?"
"I had no saying in this, I did what was right," Li Wei said, as his face turned cold.
"Right? You think this was right? How? I can''t believe it," said Wen Mei with a raised voice.
After a pause, she continued, "That day you told me that she was alive and that you will find Yan Yan and would bring her back! So why?!"
Li Wei did not say a word and rather he kept on listening to what Wen Mei said to him. He felt as if he had no right saying back answering about what Wen Mei was saying.
It was true that he said Wang Yu Yan was alive, and that he would find her. It''s been a year since that ident and, from that day on, he has done everything possible to find her. No, he was not ready to ept that she not with him.
How can he ept it? It was impossible. No matter how much he tried to convince others that she was not dead, no one was ready to listen to it.
And so, instead of wasting his time to convince others, he decided to do this task alone. With his resources, he did everything possible. But there was no trace of her, not even a clue as to if she had been erased from this world.
The pain this cause in his heart, he hid it by working night and day, meeting people only for business meetings and things rted to it.
Drowning himself into work, in the hope, that the time would pass away like that, and one day he will get the results he hoped for.
But it was not so easy after all. Every now and then, her face woulde to his mind. How he was tempted to take her into his arms, for even a moment, and would never let that go.
How he wanted to feel her, kiss her, hear her voice, and most of all, he wanted to tell her, the things that he hid inside his heart.
But over time, not even one thing happened, and he buried the unspoken words so deep into his heart, that if he would take them out, for sure, his heart would bleed.
Still, if he can see her, he would not regret doing so.
Chapter 156: The Masquerade (1)
Chapter 156: The Masquerade (1)
The next day
A young man in his early twenties was sitting in the hall, all dressed up in formal attire. He was wearing a custom made wine red slim fit 3 piece suit. With his hair set with gel, he looked handsome, like a young model.
His sea rover blue eyes were constantly focused on his phone that he was holding in his right hand, while his legs were crossed.
Like this, almost after ten minutes, the man raised his head. On his peaceful face, some wrinkles appeared probably because of his furrowed eyebrows.
"Where is she?" Ethan impatiently mumbled, as he got up from his seat and started to walk out of the hall. Out of the hall, he went to the parking lot, and getting his red Ferrari which looked brand new, he parked it in front of the mansion.
Originally, he had decided to wait for her until she got ready, and then they would go together to the parking lot, where they would take the Ferrari. s, his ns were altered because he thought that Eliana would not take so much time to get ready.
But who would have thought that his thinking would go wrong? And so he decided to take this time to bring the car.
Moving to and fro in front of his red Ferrari, he cursed inwardly, ''Why do these women take so much time to get ready?" apanied by a long sigh.
After a few more minutes, a dazzling figure was seen, that was approaching him.
CLICK
CLACK
CLICK
CLACK~~
The sound of the heels became clearer and clearer as the figure came closer to Ethan. The person had not even arrived, but the atmosphere was starting to be cold and bleak.
Even Ethan could feel a chill down his spine. He shuddered.
In a few seconds, the figure that was blurred became clear as water.
Ethan stared at the approaching woman. His eyes keep seeing her until she did not stop in front of him. He stared as if he had stared some time more, his eyeballs would pop out without a doubt.
''This woman never fails to amaze this world,'' he thought as he saw Elianaing.
She was wearing a charming A-Line one shoulder wine red, satin long dress, with a slit on the left side of the leg, that started from her mid-thigh. The long dressese till floor-length, sweeping with the body at every turn. It was carried only a single off shoulder cap sleeve, that hung on the right side of the shoulder. Other than that it had a straight across neckline.
The off-shoulder feature of the dress had set the beautiful corbone to disy. The dropped waistline of the dress highlighted the slender waistline.
The beautiful dress was paired with silver peep toes ankle striped high heel stilettos. Her brown hair was freely dropped, making her appearance seductive. Her ck eyes got perfectly with the cherry red lipstick that covered her lips.To sum it up this whole appearance was totally different from what she carried earlier, and was enough to make her an invincible temptress.
The more she approached, the more goosebumps Ethan got.
"Cough, are you sure the dress isn''t too...um...you know..''that'' for the party," said Ethan as he failed to look into her eyes, and so diverted his gaze.
"And what do you mean by ''that''?" Eliana asked with a smirk on her face.
It happened always because Ethan was originally not good with girls, Eliana would often tease her about this.
Ethan still diverted his eyes and did not say anything. But some changes urred. Bit by bit, his ears started to turn red, and it felt as if someone was heating them up.
His cheeks to be bright red. He looked cute.
At this thought, Eliana chuckled and pat his head. This was thest nail in the coffin, as Ethan felt as if his head would st out of embarrassment.
With a cough, he said, "Let''s go," as he quickly got into the car. Elianaughed inside and got into the car and thus, they both headed to Li Wei''s party.
"Are you going to be alright?" Ethan asked as he broke the long-lived silence in the car.
Eliana nced at him coldly.
"I mean, it has been so long. Are you sure-," he was going to say the full sentence but was unable to do so when Eliana said, "Do you think I am a kid? For god sake, I am an adult I know what I am doing," with a little irritating voice, apanied with a hidden warning to ''Mind your own business.''
At this Ethan sighed, and rolled his eyes. "It is almost impossible to talk to her," he mumbled in a little annoyed manner.
..
After ten minutes, the car stopped at the venue of the party, which was the biggest banquet hall in the whole of China.
It was a massive ce, decorated with bright lights with all types of expensive cars going for parking or standing there.
People dressed beautifully, men in suits or tuxedos and women in gowns and dresses, mostly with apanion was entering the hall.
Eliana looked at the entrance and was all ready to leave the car when she felt Ethan''s hand gripping her wrists lightly.
"What?" she asked, turning around and facing him.
Ethan did not answer instead he passed her something. It was a masquerade mask. It was a red Vian mask with rhinestone and bead embellishments, fabric applique, and sequin flowers. It was beautiful that got perfect with Eliana''s dress, shimmering in every move.
Seeing it, Eliana smiled and took it. Her face became gentle, and soon she put on the mask, that covered her face, mainly eyes and nose. Making it almost impossible to recognize her.
Seeing that they both were all set, Ethan and Eliana got out of the car and headed towards the entrance of the party.
"Sir, your invitation card please," the bodyguard standing in front of the entrance, blocking it, asked respectfully with a bow.
To the bodyguard, by their clothes, they appeared to be super rich, and moreover, they came out from a brand new red Ferrari. But both seemed a little unfamiliar especially because they both had their masks on.
Ethan quickly showed the invitation card to the bodyguard.
"Sir, may I ask your name?" the bodyguard asked out of curiosity and as well for confirmation.
Ethan nced at him.
''Am I that unpopr here?'' he thought, but told the bodyguard, "Ethan, Ethan Song."
Eliana nced at him, she knew what he was thinking. She whispered, "Let''s go."
As they walked past, the bodyguard was confused. He scratched his head and mumbled, "Who is Ethan Song?"
But after a moment he shook his head, deciding not to dwell at the identity more.
..
Both Ethan and ina stood at the entrance of the banquet hall. ina had wrapped her left hand on Ethan''s right hand and in the right hand holding her silver clutch.
The atmosphere of the party was easygoing and cheerful. They could see a bunch of actors, actresses, socialites, and businessmen, talking andughing and with each other.
ina''s calm eyes nced around the entire hall but immediately halted at a particr person. He was wearing a dazzling ck suit with a white silk shirt underneath, with a ck-tie. Coupled with a Patek Philippe on the left wrist and shining ck oxfords on the feet. It was not only his clothes that made the man intimidating, but it was also his aura and the way he was carrying himself. It made him the center of attraction.
A light shed in her eyes after seeing his appearance.
Her calm eyes shifted towards the young woman who was holding his left arm with both her hands, smiling happily at the people. She would often nce at the man beside and then smile wider.
Suddenly the atmosphere around ina turned cold. Ethan, who felt a gust of cold wind blow across his face, turned his face towards ina, only to meet her vignt eyes.
He coughed twice. "Shall we?", He asked timidly.
"Hmm."
They walked inside.
Ethan, who was nning to have a business talk to some top businessmen of China, was ruthlessly dragged by ina towards the bar counter. But he could onlyply with his madam''s wishes and, moreover, her aura had be scarier since they entered the party. He could not dare to provoke her.
After they arrived at the bar counter, ina took a seat and grabbed a ss of wine, watching the people in front while sipping the wine.
In a few minutes, she had finished two sses and became a little tipsy.
She stood up from her seat and grabbed Ethan''s arm.
Ethan, who was talking to someone, instinctively turned his face towards her.
"Let''s go," she said.
"Where?" he asked.
"To greet the host of the party," she said.
"Are you sure?" he asked.
"Mhm," she affirmed.
Ethan could only purse his lips and walk towards the host of tonight''s masquerade party, Li Wei, the C.E.O. of the great Li Corporation.
.
.
.
A/N: If you are curious to view to dresses that Ethan, Eliana, and Li Wei wore, the pictures are all posted on my discord server.
Link: https://discord.gg/rgbxh8F
Chapter 157: The Masquerade (2)
Chapter 157: The Masquerade (2)
"Let''s go," she said.
"Where?" he asked.
"To greet the host of the party," she said.
"Are you sure?" he asked.
"Mhm," she affirmed.
Ethan could only purse his lips and walk towards the host of tonight''s masquerade party, Li Wei, the C.E.O. of the great Li Corporation.
As they approached Li Wei, the atmosphere turned frostier. There he was standing and talking to some men with ady holding his arms. Seeing thatdy, Eliana felt a little ufortable, but she did not show it on her face.
Soon they were standing in front of the group of people that stood surrounding the ''SUN'' of the party.
"Hello, Mr. Li," Ethan stood at ameter distance from him and greeted, with a little English ent in his tone, that he usually carries.
"Mr. Song, I didn''t expect you to attend the party," LiWei could right away recognize the young man in front of him after their unusual first meeting, even though he was wearing a mask that covered the best part of his face.
"Since Mr. Li sent the invitation, I had toe." Ethan smiled humbly.
But actually, these words were only for courtesy. The real conversation was hidden behind the words. No person other than only Eliana could understand it.
Her lips curved into a transient smile. Itsted for a millisecond then disappeared without anyone noticing it.
If you ask about the masquerade, there was originally no intention of holding this party like a masquerade. If it wasn''t for the request that Ethan made to Li Wei, in exchange for epting the invite, this would have been a normal party.
As for why he would do so? It was all because he did not want to reveal Eliana at this party, in front of so many people. After all, ording to him, ''People''s sight is ugly''.
But was it the only reason? Who knows? We can only wait for the time to uncover the truth.
As for now Li Wei and Ethan shook hands immediately, seemingly, Li Wei''s eyes drifted towards the strong presence beside Ethan and halted.
This presence carried a deep feeling of familiarity and belonging. His eyes stared deep in those eyes that were almost hidden by the red mask she was wearing.
''Wang Yu Yan''
The first thing that came into his mind as soon as he saw the person standing beside Ethan. It can be because of the resemnce of the body structure. Li Wei was confident that there is no way he would not recognize Wang Yu Yan, and also he would not take a random woman to be her.
Her presence was almost familiar to the person in his heart.But something was different, something that prevented him to think that the woman in front of her was not her. The only difference that could count was, thedy in the front was a little bit more mature and seductive.
It totally shed with the elegant and poised attitude of Wang Yu Yan. The woman''s aura was cold and bleak, opposite of Wang Yu Yan''s lively and soothing feel. The one more thing that made the difference was the seductive aura that came from thedy.
Because the mask blocked her most of the face, it was difficult to see it. Tracing the mask with his eyes, it came to the exposed part of her face.
His eyes shifted towards her cherry red lips, which were also too familiar. A light shed into his eyes immediately.
"And this is?" Li Wei asked, staring at her.
"Oh, This is my femalepanion for tonight, Miss ina," Ethan answered meaningfully.
"And this must be your girlfriend, right?" Ethan asked, ncing at the woman beside Li Wei.
Before Li Wei could answer, Yang Sying intruded in and answered arrogantly, "Soon to be fiance," staking her im on ''her'' man.
Yang Sying has been clinging on to Li Wei since the moment he came to the party. She wanted to be the one who would be hispanion so badly, that not even for a moment she happened to part with his arm.
Li Wei had shooed her many times, but it can be her ''Shameless'' personality that made her cling on to him.
As for Yang Sying, she could feel the seductive auraing from the person beside Ethan. She was agitated at this and was pretty sure that this woman was a cheap escort whom the handsome man had gave the opportunity toe here, at this party of elites.
She felt further agitated when he noticed Li Wei''s gaze on the woman. Seeing this, she felt a little easy, because in no way she could deny that woman''s beauty. It was totally ustomed to tempt any man out there.
But Yang Sying was also confident that she was not any lesspared to the woman. That woman was nowherepared to her.
She had especially taken six hours to get ready for the party, which included the top spa, and then make up by one of the famous stylists in the city.
The outfit matched well with her beauty. What she was wearing was a Slink and Wink Matte Rose Gold Sequin Maxi Dress with a rounded neckline and sexy cowl back top a darted sleeveless bodice. Small matte sequins were traveling down a straight-cut maxi skirt.
It had a sparkly theme, which was matched well with her beauty, but that sparkly decorations were almost blinding, which would cause itch in anyone''s eyes.
As she entered the hall, she could feel everyone''s eyes on her, whether it was old or young, all were looking at her. But what she wanted was not then, but Li Wei.
s, to her demise, he did not bait an eye on her, as if she was invisible.
"Oooh, then congrattions Mr. Li," Ethan said meaningfully.
Li Wei red coldly at Yang Sying, but he rified nothing. His thoughts were solely focused on the woman beside Ethan.
Listening to Yang Sying''s words, Eliana looked at her, Yang Sying was also looking at her.
But Eliana''s cold and intimidating aura, made her step back.
ina intruded in a frustrated voice, "Let''s go."
"Then, I''ll take my leave, Mr. Li," Ethan excused himself hurriedly before a boiling volcano could explode.
"Enjoy the party." Li Wei said, his eyes never leaving ina for even a second.
As Eliana walked with Ethan, he felt uneasy. It was as if her mood had worsened because of meeting Li Wei.
But before he could say anything, the lights turned off making it almost dark. Eliana who was standing, as soon as she noticed all dark, she suddenly grabbed Ethan''s arm tightly. Ethan was somewhat surprised at this, but he patted at her back to calm her down.
This was not something new to him, he knew that she had a problem from dark, but why? It was still unknown. He never bothered to ask it as well, because every time he did, he could feel her be ufortable, and that was totally intolerable to him.
After some time, a spotlight opened at the stage, a man that was probably the MC stood at its center. He started with a respectful greeting and then started to narrate the topic of this party and all, which Eliana found boring.
Ethan noticed it and so he tried to take her towards the bar counter.
"You can chat with others. I''ll manage," ina said to Ethan as they approached the bar counter once again.
Ethan turned his head towards her. At this point oftime, the rims of her eyes were somewhat red and the temperature around her had possibly fallen below zero. He was scared shitless.
He could leave her alone for some time so that she can calm herself down.
"Uhm...okay," he said as he ran away from her.
-----------
After taking a chair beside the bar counter, ina, once again, grabbed a ss of wine, observed Li Wei from there.
Eventually, she felt Li Wei, too, staring at her.
She could see that ''Soon to be fiance'' clinging onto him or better pouncing on him.
Her eyes started stinging.
------------
After a while,
Some waiters started shifting the people, clearing the space in the middle of the hall. A golden-colored spotlight was brought over that ce. One could tell that preparations were done to start the dance for tonight.
ina''s eyes were fixated on Li Wei and his actions.
She let out a mocking smirk. Seemingly for herself.
After the preparations, a worker walked towards Li Wei and whispered something in his ear.
Li Wei nodded nonchntly. And the worker backed off.
Li Wei stood up from the ck couch on which he was sitting.
Meanwhile, the MC was making an announcement of the ball to begin.
Seemingly, Yan Sying stood up as well. It seemed that she was too sure that Li Wei would ask his first dance to her only.
Her smile became wider at the thought.
But to her despair...
Li Wei not only asked her to dance but also didn''t even cast a nce at her.
..
.
.
A/N: If you are curious to view to dresses that Ethan, Eliana, and Li Wei, Yang Sying wore, the pictures are all posted on my discord server.
Link: https://discord.gg/rgbxh8F
Chapter 158: The Masquerade (3)
Chapter 158: The Masquerade (3)
But to her despair...
Li Wei not only asked her to dance but also didn''t even cast a nce at her.
She stood frozen on her spot. Her face became red with so much embarrassment. She could only grit her teeth and observe Li Wei''s actions.
With her hands balled into fists and her nails digging deeper in her palms, in her eyes there was hatred in them, for the person to whom Li Wei was approaching.
But suddenly, as if she had a mood swing, her hateful face changed into a crazy smirk. Taking her phone, she went to the corner of the hall and made a phone call.
"Hello," she said.
After looking here and there, confirming that there was no one noticing her, she started, "Bring it after the first dance."
"Yes, Miss," a voice came from the other side of the call, after which it got disconnected.
Yang Sying with a winning smirk on her face observed Li Wei.
Li Wei, who ignored Yang Sying''s existence, started walking in a certain direction, more precisely towards the bar counter.
From the moment Li Wei had seen that women, a sense of belonging crept into his heart, even though he had known that in no sense that woman can be her, but still.
This sense of familiarity made Li Wei a little curious about the woman. He had never felt this way about anyone but Wang Yu Yan.
And in this one year, he had not been curious about anyone as much as he was now. This curiosity was responsible for forcing Li Wei to walk to that woman.
Yang Sying, he had no intention to dance with her as well. epting the engagement with her was just because of his mother''s wishes. And he was pretty sure, that Yang Sying would leave on seeing that he had no interest in her, that was why he epted this arrangement without much denial.
But today, seeing the woman name Eliana, in his heart that was emotionless for a year, a feeling was awakened.
He just could not hold himself from going towards the woman who was leisurely sitting on the bar counter.
Whereas everyone''s eyes were now fixated on Li Wei with only one question in their mind,
''Who was thedy that could steal Young Master Li''s first dance for the night?''
Ethan, who noticed him approaching the bar counter, tensed up immediately.
His eyes lingered on the woman sitting on the stool, sipping wine, observing the figure approaching figure.
He eagerly waited for the scene to unfold.
---------
Li Wei walked towards the counter and stood in front of ina in a gentlemanly style.
"May I ask if Miss ina will agree to have her first dance with me?" he asked.
ina, who had already drowned two more sses of wine, smirked.
"Sure, Mr. Li," she stood up from her seat and grabbed his extended hand towards her.
This voice. This voice was too familiar to Li Wei except for a tinge of an American ent to it.
Eventually, in his mind, he started confirming many things.
As they walked towards the dance arena, the eyes of all the guests were fixated on them.
The man looked like the devil incarnate, and the woman beside him could be considered as his phoenix queen. This couple looked especially enchanting to one''s eye.
Reaching the dance floor, Li Wei immediately took ina in his arms.
He slipped his one hand around her waist tightly while the other curled up with her fingers.
In the background, a soft french song had started to y, and seemingly their dance also started.
The people around watched the dance wide-eyed. The couple''s dance was beautiful yet (very)passionate. It seemed as if they were ready to pounce on each other and eat the other one alive.
The dancing ended. The hall echoed with loud apuse of appreciation.
But Li Wei didn''t n to leave ina yet. He continued to slow dance and patiently gazed at her eyes.
At this point in time, everyone''s focus was on ina, with only one question in their mind. ''Who is this young woman?''
------
"It looks like Miss ina just came to the capital," Li Wei straightaway showered with the very first question from his list, on ina.
ina squinted at him. Still as sharp as ever.
"Yes," she affirmed in a low voice.
"Are you from America, Miss ina?" Li Wei probed further.
"Los Angeles," she said in a quiet voice.
A glint shed past Li Wei. The very ce where his Yu Yan was spotted.
He was about to pose some indirect questions to her when Ethan suddenly emerged out of nowhere and quickly pulled ina towards his side.
"I am afraid that I have to interrupt Mr. Li, but I want to introduce ina to other guests. I''ll take her with me for some time," he said with a calm voice.
After excusing himself, Ethan quickly fled, not forgetting to take ina with him.
Ethan on taking Eliana to another side of the dance floor, he handed her a bottle full of water and said, "Are you ok?"
Taking a small sip from the bottle, Eliana nodded, but her head felt like it was spinning, probably because of the three sses of the strongest wine she had gulped.
After sighing, he said, "Let''s go back then. You do not look ok to me."
Even in her tipsy mood, Eliana had a cold aura around her. She said, "No need I am ok."
"But you seem drunk-"
Ethan was cut off by Eliana, who said, "Are you questioning my drinking ability?"
Listening to this, Ethan wanted to facepalm himself, but instead of that he took a deep breath and said, "I am not. Now that we are here, can I have your second dance?" as he bowed and extended a hand towards Eliana, emphasizing on the word, ''second''.
Eliana rolled her eyes, but with a nod, she gave her hand into his, and they both proceeded towards the dance floor once again.
At the dance floor, as they were slowly dancing, Eliana felt a familiar gaze on her.
On turning her head towards the bar counter, she saw Li Wei''s gaze on her.
His vision was sharp as if he could see deep into her heart.
She averted her gaze for a second and then continued to notice his movements.
As she was doing so, suddenly her vision was blocked by someone, probably a woman and none other than Yang Sying. With her sparkly dressed, she stood in front of Li Wei, being a hindrance between the vision.
Seeing this, Eliana felt a little pissed, but not a trace of this shown on her face, instead, she squeezed Ethan''s hand that was holding hers.
Ethan who was enjoying the dance did not saw iting, and thus he flinched in pain but did not say anything.
It would be wrong to say that Eliana''s force was too much, but it is not safe to say that the force was low as well.
After a moment, as Eliana calmed down, the grip of the hand loosened making Ethan rx.
Finally, the music ended and so did the dance, Eliana started to feel a little tipsy, not only that, a strange emotion awoke in her, she started to feel a little hot, it was also because of the closeness she had with Li Wei while they were dancing. Having no choice, she excused from the crowd, she went towards the washroom.
In the washroom, she washed her face with the cold water after taking off her mask. As she did, instead of wearing off the effect of the wine, it looked as if her eyes were bing heavy.
Her gaze fell on the face that was shown in the mirror. The face had a jade white skin, not even a single fault to be seen. The cheeks had a rosy tinge to them, which made the face admirable. However, except for the adorable face, the aura was the opposite, which was seductive.
Slowly a wry smile formed on the face, balling her hands into fists, Eliana started to give a touch of makeup and when she felt that she was ready, wearing her mask, she proceeded towards the hall, outside the washroom.
As the washroom was on the floor above the hall, Eliana had to take the elevator to reach the hall.
Getting into the elevator, Eliana pressed into the button for the floor above.
After a moment the elevator door opened, Eliana was all ready to get out of the elevator, but as soon as the door opened, another person came rushing into it.
Eliana was pushed back as the person, to be more precise a young man dashed inside it, his face was hung down almost making it impossible to identify him.
He seemed familiar, and also looked drunk. Eliana raised an eyebrow at this, but she was too busy to pay attention, and so she decided to get out of this elevator, but as soon as she reached the entrance, a hand pulled her back.
Chapter 159: The Masquerade (4)
Chapter 159: The Masquerade (4)
As soon as Eliana reached the entrance, a hand pulled her back.
This came to her as a surprise, but she was ready with her defense, but before she could do so, she was pulled back further, so much, that she bumped into a hard chest.
This all happened so fast, within a second, that Eliana did not have the chance to react. But at this moment of time, a familiar feeling crept into her heart. This feeling prevented her to take any action towards the person. Even if she tried to, it was as if her body was not ready to move.
She shuddered as the warmness of the chest slowly kept on spreading on her back.
Snapping out of all this, Eliana finally opened her mouth, "Wh-" but even before she could speak a whole word, something dropped at her shoulder.
"Yan Yan."
A low key voice filled with agony, pain, desire, and struggle was heard. The warm breath of the person tingled the crook of her neck creating a tickling sensation, which caused her body to flinch.
Hearing this voice, Eliana was shocked. With her peripheral vision, she managed to see the face of the person, that was somewhat buried in the crook of her neck.
"Li Wei," Eliana''s lips moved, as she mumbled those words.
The face that was buried in the crook of her neck was none other than Li Wei. In a single glimpse, she could see something unusual about him. He looked as if he was drunk.
His face had a tinge of red and beads of sweats formed on his forehead continuously.
"How-"
She was going to enquire about this situation when she noticed something. His heartbeat was fast, faster than the normal rate, she can feel it from the back, that was still in touch with his chest.
His eyebrows twitched, as if he was in pain, or if he was trying to hold back something.
Suddenly a thought struck in Eliana''s mind.
She bent down a little, and quickly by the help of her palm she supported his head. Then slowly turning around, she faced towards him, at this moment, it looked as if she was hugging him.
Eliana pushed Li Wei back, using her both hands so that he can stand by the wall of the elevator.
That''s when his whole appearance came in front of her eyes. Slowly Li Wei opened his eyes.
His clothes were a mess, the ironed coat now had wrinkles on it, the same went for the waistcoat he was wearing.The tie was loosened and was hanging loosely from his neck.
The first three buttons of his shirt were open, revealing his white muscr chest. In his eyes instead of a sharp gaze, was a gaze full of desire. As if they were begging to someone, his lips were now somewhat pale but still, they looked beautiful.
But Eliana had no time to admire the god of beauty in front of her. She quickly took his wrist in her hand and then checked the pulse rate.
As if she had realized something, Eliana mumbled, "Aphrodisiac."
Indeed, it was an Aphrodisiac, Eliana could feel it from the unusual warmthing from his body, his increased pulse rate and heartbeat also confirmed it.
But the question was who gave him the aphrodisiac drug? Because a sane person would never take this drug, but this was also not a normal aphrodisiac, it was stronger and more effective.
And because it was so, it could even have side effects.
''We need to give him the antidote'' Eliana mumbled as she pressed the elevator button that went to the top floor of the building.
Supporting the half-conscious Li Wei, she took out her phone from her clutch bag and made a call to Ethan.
Thankfully the call connected in a single ring.
"Ethan, I want you to arrange the Eprosol Anelin and Aldacifine drugs from somewhere," she said with a little tipsiness in her voice.
"Huh? Why?"
"Just do what I say, and bring it to my room on the top floor, as soon as possible" Eliana ordered as she disconnected the call.
As the elevator door opened, she dragged the unconscious man to the room. As she booked the whole floor, it was no issue in which room she went to.
Within a minute, they were both inside the room. As Eliana closed the door and turned around, she was pushed to the door.
"Mr. Li, what do you want?" she snapped at him, as she realized that Li Wei was awake.
Li Wei, who was feeling hot all over his body already, when held the little arms in his arms, felt soothing.
But at this point in time, many emotions were lingering around his mind. He became muddle-headed.
He caught her chin suddenly and pushed his lips onto her.
"Mhmm!!" ina was shocked as ever.
He used the other hand to slip it around her waist and pull her tightly towards his chest.
He ravaged her lips like a hungry beast. Sucking, nibbling, and biting. It seemed as if he were to swallow her up.
To Eliana, all this was too fast, that she could only follow his lead. She knew it was not the time to this, but it was as if she could not stop her body from following behind Li Wei.
His lips were warm, unlike Eliana''s cold lips. The warmth of his chest felt good, she could also feel his heart beating.
The kiss was like alcohol because it soon took her power to think, it was as if her mind had be blind.
On the other side, Li Wei was not knowing what he was doing, he had kept his urge under control for a long time. And now he could not stop.
ina, who was soon getting used to his kissing, suddenly thought of the moments before.
The picture of Yang Sying introducing herself as his fiance snapped in her mind, and in anger, she bit hard on his lips. She could immediately feel the taste of blood in her mouth.
She curled up her hands in small fists and began hitting him wildly on his chest.
Li Wei was caught hard in his increasing lust. When he felt her resisting, his inner beast became wilder.
He pushed her onto the wall and caught her small fists with both hisrge hands.
And change his position from her mouth to her exposed corbone.
ina almost moaned when he sucked her nape. She bit her lip so as not to make any sound.
Li Wei was feeling severe nostalgia. Somewhere in his blurred mind, he became sure that this person in front of him was his Yu Yan.
At such confirmation, he bit her earlobe passionately.
ina flinched abruptly at this kind of attack.
"Li Wei, stop," she shouted. "I said, stop."
He didn''t yet stop.
"Please, Li Wei. I said, stop!" she said in a pleading tone. She felt so pitiful. Tears were threatening to fall from her eyes. She was not the person to cry, it was just that she felt as if this moment she was not a person, rather a lifeless thing, on which someone was forcing himself. She hated it.
When Li Wei heard her pleading voice, he abruptly stopped. He turned to gaze at her longingly.
He hugged her tightly, immediately.
"I found you. Finally," he whispered in her ear.
ina was struck by lightning. She raised her hand to feel her mask.
The mask was still there. But he said...
She was going to refute when she felt that his body temperature was increasing bit by bit.
He felt so hot. She raised her hand to touch his nape.
He was burning!!
He started rubbing his body into hers.
''The drug is showing its effect, Shit!'' ina confirmed. She was starting to panic.
She calmly gathered her thoughts.
Taking a deep breath she said, "Come with me," and guided him towards the bathroom.
She started the shower and pulled him under it.
She had no choice but to hug him. She hugged him tightly.
The drug was showing its effect. Either the antidote or help him with this the way it should be done, Eliana had two options. If not given anything, the drug will cause paralyzes or other harmful side effects.
"Stay here. Calm down," she rubbed her hand on his backfortingly and whispered relieving words in his ear.
Li Wei, when he heard her soft voice in his ear, felt satisfied. He rubbed his body onto hers. He then kissed her neck tenderly.
"Li Wei, wait." she slightly pushed him away.
Li Wei''s eyes darkened. She gulped.
"Wait, wait for a bit. I''lle in a minute," she said as gently as ever.
"Stand here!" she said.
"Mhmm." he nodded like an obedient child.
ina hurried out of the bathroom immediately.
Coming out, she locked the door behind.
Exhaling a sigh of relief, she grabbed her phone and turned to text Ethan another message.
''Bring a set of casual clothes for me too. And a ck mask.'' she sent.
Ethan-!!!!
Chapter 160: The Masquerade (5)
Chapter 160: The Masquerade (5)
Sometime back
Seeing Li Wei and Eliana dance, Yang Sying was furious, she gritted her teeth in annoyance and cursed the woman taking her ce in her heart.
Not only she did not have the first dance of Li Wei, she became aughing stock in front of the social circle as well.
Bitting her nails, she was frustrated. She felt as if she will be crazy if she saw them dancing anymore.
''No, No. This can''t happen! I-I need to do something. S-Something..need to pull them apart..,'' thinking this, Yang Sying took a step towards them, and was ready to pull the woman away from his so-called fiance.
But before she could do so, another man appeared in front of her.
Seeing that person, Yang Sying gritted her teeth. But with a smile, she sighed inwardly and became ready to be the person she always was as thought by the people.
The man said, "Miss Yang, it is such a pity that a beautiful person like you is left alone. Please give me the honor to dance with you," as he brought forward his hand.
Yang Sying looked at Li Wei who was still dancing with Eliana.
Seeing her not answering, the man called out once again, "Miss Yang?"
Startled, Yang Sying cursed in her heart, and with a smile, she gave her hand in the hand of the man giving the consent, and her first dance as well.
The man smiled and they both proceeded towards the dance floor.
As they started to dance, the man''s gaze on her had be annoying for Yang Sying.
Her eyes were on Li Wei and Eliana who were dancing at a distance from them.
Suddenly the man said, "Miss Yang, I see you are not doing your work properly."
Hearing this, Yang Sying looked towards the man with an expression full of disdain, confusion, and surprise.
Coming back to her senses, Yang Sying with a smile, said, "What do you mean, gentleman? I don''t understand."
The man did not say anything, rather showed a big smile. And then bending down till Yang Sying''s ear, he said with a totally different voice from what is was before.
"Quit your act, b*tch. You can show your filthy character in front of me. I know what you are," the man said, with a voice full of disdain.
Hearing his words, Yang Sying froze at her ce. Her eyes bulged outward in surprise. The smile vanished from her face, and her body started to tremble.
Seeing her reaction, the man continued again, "It''s been so much time since you came here, and you still can''t do a single thing? Or are you nning on betraying us?
Yang Sying wanted to answer but she felt that she could not speak at all.
After a moment ofposing herself, she gathered her courage and said, "I-I won''t dare to betray you. D-Don''t worry. J-Just give me some time more. I-I will surelyplete it. Or I will do it t-today. E-Everything is prepared, J-"
The man cut off was Yang Sying was saying and said, "I don''t give a f*ck about your ns. Just do it as fast as you can. Or else I don''t need to tell you the consequences."
Yang Sying felt as if her throat had gone dry. She gulped her saliva but did not say a thing.
The man did not say anything else, and as if he was not never present, he disappeared from the dance floor, leaving Yang Sying standing in shock there.
Yang Sying looked and around, but she could not find that man. After a moment, she did not bother to. But something caught her eye.
Li Wei and Eliana were not on the dance floor anymore.
"W-Where are they?" she mumbled as she started to look around here and there.
"D-Did they perhaps-, n-no no no this can''t be possible," Yang Sying said as she started to bite her nails.
''I-I need to find him!" Yang Sying said as she was going to exit the dance floor, but her steps halted as her phone started to ring.
But Yang Sying had no time to pick it up and so she did not answer it. The phone stopped ringing for a minute but then started to ring again.
Out of frustration, Yang Sying picked up the phone, and said, "What do you want now?!"
"Miss, Mr. Li is at the bar counter. What should I do now?" a voice came from the other side of the phone.
Hearing this, Yang Sying''s lips curled into a smile, she said, "I aming. W-Wait for my signal," as she disconnected the call and proceeded towards the bar counter.
As she reached the bar counter, she spotted Li Wei sitting there. He was not having any drink, and his eyes were fixed on the dance floor.
As Yang Sying followed his line of sight, her gazended on Eliana who was dancing with Ethan.
Seeing this, Yang Sying gritted her teeth.
''Why? Why?! Why is he so much attracted to that filthy woman?!''
She thought in her mind, but rxed when she spotted a familiar figure on the other side of the bar counter.
The man was in a bartender dress and was looking at her.
She nodded and then with a smile on her face, she proceeded towards Li Wei, and stood in front of him, blocking his sight towards the dance floor.
Li Wei looked up to Yang Sying when he realized he could not see anything.
Before Li Wei could say anything, she said, "Brother Wei! You did not dance with me first, I was very disappointed. But now that you are free, can you please dance with me?"
Li Wei stared at Yang Sying with his cold gaze, and with an emotionless voice he said, "I am busy."
Yang Sying was dumbfounded at this. How can he be busy when he is just sitting and staring?
Yang Sying gritted her teeth, but still with a smile, she said, "B-But you are just sitting! Come on!" as she pulled his hand.
Li Wei on realizing this pped her hand and said, "Behave yourself, Miss Yang," with a cold and scary voice.
Yang Sying froze at her ce, but recovering quickly, she said, "O-Ok, Brother Li, if you say so. But howe you are not drinking anything?"
"Excuse me, can we please have the most expensive wine here?" Yang Sying said to the bartender who was standing behind Li Wei.
The bartender bowed and said, "Y-Yes ma''am."
After a moment, the bartender presented a ss of wine to Li Wei.
"There, brother Li. Please have it. It is your favorite of all," Yang Sying as she tried to give her the wine ss to him.
Li Wei looked at the ss and then Yang Sying with disdain. He did not want to waste his time with Yang Sying. He wanted to see Eliana. And he knew that Yang Sying would not get away and would continue to pester him if he did not drink it.
Li Wei took the ss of wine and then took some sips and then kept back the ss.
"Now, move," he said with a cold voice.
Yang Sying smiled and said, "Yes, brother Li. I won''t bother you anymore," as she went away.
Li Wei noticed that his phone was ringing and so he decided to pick it up.
He left the hall, to a quiet ce, and picked up the call.
After disconnecting the call, Li Wei felt something unusual.
His body temperature has started to rise, i.e. he started to feel hot. And an unusual sensation trickled in his body. Realizing that what was it, Li Wei mumbled, "Aphrodisiac!"
And he could easily make out that it was the work of Yang Sying.
Making a phone call to Mu Shufen, he said, "Mu Shufen, follow Yang Sying. If she goes to my room, lock my room so that she can''te out."
Mu Shufen was dumbfounded at this, and before he could ask anything further the call disconnected.
He had no choice but to follow the orders, he soon spotted Yang Sying, who was going into the elevator.
Following her, he realized that the elevator stopped on the same floor as of Li Wei''s.
Taking another elevator, he reached to the same floor as Yang Sying.
True to Li Wei''s words, Yang Sying went inside the room that was booked for Li Wei.
Standing in front of the room, Mu Shufen cursed inwardly as he sneakingly locked the door from outside.
''I am so sorry, Old Madam Li. But it was the orders of Young Master Li," Mu Shufen mumbled as he clicked his tongue and walked away, totally unaware of the amazing work that he hand done.
.
"Why is he not here, yet!?" Yang Sying said as she paced to and fro in the room, waiting for Li Wei.
"Should I go check on him?" she said.
After a moment, she decided to check on Li Wei, ''I will go bring him myself,'' she thought, as she proceeded to open the door.
''Huh?''
''What the f*ck? Why is the door not opening?''
Yang Sying said as she realized that the door was not opening.
''Is it perhaps locked?''
"Who locked it?!"
"Is there someone?! Please open this door, let me out of here!"
BANG BANG BANG
"Someone open the door!"
Yang Sying kept on shouting it but it was all in vain because there was no one else on the floor.
Chapter 161: You will die as a monk
Chapter 161: You will die as a monk
Bring a set of casual clothes for me too. And a ck mask.'' she sent.
Ethan-!!!!
ina ignored Ethan''s stupid questions.
She turned towards the bathroom door once again.
She bit her lip and walked into the bathroom.
As Eliana opened the door, she gasped.
Li Wei had removed his coat and his shirt, only wearing pants.
Standing under the shower, water trickled down his muscr chest.
He looked devastatingly handsome.
ina immediately covered her eyes with her hands.
"You...you...you, why are removing your clothes?" she shouted.
Her face had be scarlet.
''Damn! This was too unexpected.''
Li Wei smirked. As expected, his Yu Yan was still as cute as ever.
He grabbed her by her waist and pulled her onto himself under the shower.
ina felt instant panic. ''Darn it! Why is this Ethan taking so much time?''
She flinched when he suddenly bit her earlobe. She felt like beating him like hell. He is so...naughty!!
"But, why are you still wearing this mask? Come on, remove it. Let me see your beautiful face. Finally, the wait is over!" Li Wei said gloomily.
He then proceeded to take off her mask, but ina caught his hands and wrapped them around her waist while suddenly assaulting his lips.
Li Wei was still under the effect of the drug, so he forgot about and kissed her back.
ina exhaled a small breath of relief.
"Okay, okay...stop." she stopped after a few minutes.
Li Wei''s eyes went cold.
"I mean, first change your wet clothes, okay?" she exined hastily.
"Here, put this bathrobe on and thene out, okay?" she said gently as if consoling a crying child.
"I''ll wait for you!" ina handed him the white bathrobe and immediately fled out.
Coming out, she didn''t forget to lock the door.
She then grabbed a bathrobe for herself and changed too, as her clothes were also wet.
She then slowly unlocked the bathroom room and peeked inside through a narrow opening.
''Thank god, he changed!'' she sighed on seeing that he had changed into the bathrobe.
The bathrobe revealed most of his white muscr chest, his hair was wet, with water trickling down them in drops thatnded on the chest and then slipping inside.
With shuffling his hair with one hand, and another on his waist, Eliana felt as if something was wrong was with her as well, as she was staring at the man in front of her continuously.
After five minutes of continuous staring, Eliana finally came back to reality. She sighed and then opening the door, she said, "You changed? Good!" she smiled.
(Honestly, this kind of Li Wei was not bad. He was quite obedient)
"Okay, nowe with me," she said as she grabbed his arm and guided him outside the bathroom.
She then walked him towards the bed and helped himy on it.
Laying him down, she was about to let go when he caught her wrist and pulled her onto himself.
ina-"..."
He hugged her tightly and whispered, "Shall we start?"
ina gulped hard.
"!!!!!"
She felt panicky.
"Get your ass right here, Ethan!" she screamed in her mind.
Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door.
''Ethan!'' She could cry from happiness.
"I...I''ll go and check who is it?" she immediately stood up by pushing him slightly and ran up to the door.
Opening the door, she could see Ethan standing carrying a small ck polybag and a big paper bag.
"Why the hell are you sote?!" she snapped like an angry kitten at him.
Ethan was about to refute when something caught his attention.
She was in a bathrobe. WHY?
Lips were also red and swollen. Though he couldn''t see any hickeys as the bathrobe covered almost every inch of her petite body.
"You...you..you!!" Ethan eximed while pointing his index finger towards her.
He pushed her aside and entered the room.
Eliana tumbled but then regained her bnce with the support of the door.
Ethan''s eyes widened in shock. Li Wei was lying on the bed, IN HIS BATHROBE!!
"You...you...you both!" he cried as he pointed his index fingers towards both of them.
"What?" ina was pissed. This guy was so good at specting things.
Ethan found this as the big news to gossip. He felt so excited. But then he concealed his emotions, changed into a strict brother.
"Hey! I know you were jealous, but you shouldn''t have taken advantage of him like that." he lectured ''righteously''.
Listening to it, Eliana looked at the young person standing in front of him with utter disdain.
''What the~! I took advantage of him? Shouldn''t it be that he took advantage of me!'' Eliana thought throwing draggers at Ethan.
"Shut up!" she yelled.
"There nothing happened between us, okay?" she exined.
Ethan nodded at hard. ''Still denying it. I bet she is embarrassed.''
He pretended as if believing her.
"Inject him the antidote. I''ll go and change," she said as she took the paper bag.
Ethan frowned.
"The effect is still not over, even after doing it," he said confusedly.
ina gritted her teeth in anger.
"Hey, I just said that nothing happened between us. Is it too hard for you to believe it, you punk?" she shouted at him.
"I believe you now, hehe." Ethan smiled sheepishly.
"You better." she scoffed.
She then entered the bathroom to change.
''I bet you''ll die as a monk. She didn''t even move when this guy was naked. A cold woman indeed.'' he eximed in his mind.
Even he as a fellow man could feel that the personying behind was extraordinary. And that if he was a girl, he would have not let go such an opportunity to~
On realizing what was he thinking, Ethan mentally facepalmed himself. If Eliana had heard this, she would have surely vomited blood.
Shaking his head profusely, he gave the antidote through injections, meanwhile, Eliana in the bathroom stood in the front of the mirror with utter disbelief.
Her corbone was covered in many red and blue bruises that were formed due to sucking on her skin.
In short~
They were hickeys or love bites~!
On realizing this, Eliana was dumbfounded. She touched them with her hands, it did not give any kind of pain, but on seeing them Eliana felt as if she could hide into whole deep in the earth.
KNOCK KNOCK
"Are you done?" a voice came from outside the bathroom door, it was probably Ethan.
"Yes, just a minute," Eliana said as she got ready, with a denim shirt and ck jeans, and her shoulder-length hair left open.
As she came out of the room, she spotted Li Wei lying on the bed, he looked in a deep slumber, whereas Ethan was standing beside the bed, he looked as if he had just made a call.
Eliana slowly got out of the bathroom and closed the door.
"Oh, you are ready," Ethanmented as he put back his phone.
Eliana nodded.
"Then, you can go from the back door, I will handle from this moment. I have called his secretary, he must be here at any time," Ethan continued.
Eliana peeked at the sleeping Li Wei and then nodded. Putting on a ck mask and the hat, she dashed outside of the room.
On seeing her rushing, Ethan sighed.
Looking here and there, Eliana, as she realized no one was in the vicinity, she went towards the stairs, thus bidding farewell to the party.
Meanwhile, Mu Shufen who was busy attending the guests in Li Wei''s absence, because they were asking it for the nth time, as he got the call from Ethan telling him toe to the topmost floor, mentioning that Li Wei was there with him.
Listening that Li Wei was with Ethan, Mu Shufen sighed, he was already to bash on his boss, who had carelessly left the party to talk with Ethan, hence leaving the guests for him to handle.
Excusing himself from all the guests, Mu Shufen proceeded towards the elevator up to the topmost floor of the building.
As he got out of the elevator, he proceeded towards the room that Ethan had told him toe to.
Walking towards the room, he spotted a personing out of the room, or to be more precise a woman, that looked familiar, from the same room in which Ethan had told Mu Shufen toe.
She was not staff of the hotel as well, at this, Mu Shufen raised his eyes, and before he could think anything more, the woman disappeared from his vision, as fast as lightning.
But Mu Shufen had no time to look into this irrelevant matter, as of now, he needed to find his boss.
Standing in front of the door, he knocked twice, and after getting an order to enter, he entered the room in the haste, only to witness a scene that scared the shit out of him.
Chapter 162: You will die as a monk (2)
Chapter 162: You will die as a monk (2)
After Eliana went out of the room, Ethan sighed while looking towards Li Wei who was expressionless even in his sleep.
All that happened today was had already given him four days worth of headaches. Rubbing his temples he sat on the bed.
"I am thirsty," he said, as he looked here and there to look for water. His gaze rested on the table of the bed, that was towards Li Wei''s side.
He stood up and then walked towards the table, only to see that there was no water in the vessel.
Rolling his eyes, he took dialed the number of the room service to ask for water. As he ced his order, his eyes rifted towards the sleeping Li Wei.
As if he spotted something, after disconnecting the call, he bent towards Li Wei.
Doing the business, he took actions for, Ethan was going to straighten, when he felt that his hand was pulled, and thus, hended on something hard, like a wall.
To be more precise, his facended on the exposed chest of the sleeping Li Wei.
"Ouch," he eximed in pain, as his nose became red. Realizing his position, Ethan became embarrassed.
"Thank god no one is-," he was going to say, as he turned around towards the door, only to see Mu Shufen and a staff member standing there.
..
Mu Shufen was in confusion on seeing a womaning out of the room in which Li Wei was. But after a moment, he did not dwell on the thought more, because his priority was then was Li Wei.
He knocked on the door twice and then slowly twisting the doorknob, he peeked inside the room.
As the bedroom was in the inner part of the room, he could only see the narrow and small passage that revealed the side of the bed, which could not prove that whether someone was in the room or not.
And so, he decided to open the door, when from behind, he felt that someone was standing. Looking towards the back, he saw that a female staff member was standing respectfully, holding in her hands the tray with various drinks and water as well.
''Good evening, Sir. We were asked to deliver some drinks and refreshments here," she said.
Mu Shufen assumed that it was either Ethan or Li Wei who called for it, so he just bowed and gave the woman permission to enter the room.
Following Mu Shufen, the woman entered the room. But what they saw there was out of their thinking capacity.
In the bed, a man was lying in his bathrobe, his face was not visible, but Mu Shufen could tell that it was Li Wei. Li Wei was holding the hand of another person, that was a man and probably Ethan.
But it was not what came to them as a shock.
What added the awkwardness was Ethan kissing Li Wei''s bare chest, near his neck, or so Mu Shufen and the female staff member thought.
Mu Shufen gulped, this nowhere seemed to be an ident to him, he could not make out anything else, ept the fact that Ethan was kissing Li Wei''s neck.
As for the female member of the staff, she felt as if her soul had left her body.
This was the same as what she read in theics and webtoons, she was a huge fan of.
She gulped hard as well, never in her dreams she would have thought that she would get to see this scene in her life.
Two handsome men together like this with each other.isn''t what they call as Yaoi?
On the other side, Mu Shufen''s thoughts were also somewhat simr to these.
''W-Was his boss..the almighty C.E.O. Li, the Younger Master Li, a g-g-gay?''
This was the only conclusion he could reach on seeing the scene in front of him.
This news was something big...no very big...no wait...more than that...something that could shake the whole country!
''H-How?!! H-How could I not know this important thing about his boss!?'' Mu Shufen thought.
He has been with him for so long, and yet he c-could not make out that his boss was-
As he was lost in his thoughts, he realized something.
''T-Then that means...Mr. Ethan is gay as well?!'' Mu Shufen''s thoughts diverted to Ethan who was still in dilemma, what was happening.
''The heir of the Song family is gay?!''
Both the heirs of the two most potential families are interested in men?!
Last but not least Ethan, who was not aware of what the two people were thinking, gave an awkward smile.
Trying to change the topic, he proceeded towards the female staff and taking a bottle of water he said, "Thank you. You can take your leave now," he said to the staff.
The woman nodded and in her heart bearing misunderstanding and fantasies, she left the room.
Seeing her leave, Ethan sighed in relief, but the relief on his face vanished when his eyesnded upon Mu Shufen who was still standing there with a shocked face, with a glimpse of confusion.
"Mr. Mu? Are you ok?" Ethan asked, cluelessly.
Mu Shufen was brought back to reality from the words of Ethan.
He looked at him with shock before starting his talk, "M-Mr Ethan, w-when did this happen?"
"Huh? Happened what?" Ethan asked.
"You liking Young Master Li," Mu Shufen said.
Ethan tilted his head, and with confusion, he looked at the amazed secretary.
After standing still and clueless for ten minutes straight, Ethan got what Mu Shufen was referring to.
Realizing what was Mu Shufen''s reference, he said, with a flustered expression, "T-This is a misunderstanding. I am not interested in men neither is Mr. Li, from what I know."
"But then earlier-"
Ethan cursed Eliana in his heart, this was giving him a headache.
How did he got pulled into this?!
Eliana~!!
Massaging his temples, he started to exin the incident, what happened, and how hended on Li Wei''s chest.
Listening to how this happened, Mu Shufen bowed to Ethan and said with an apologetic expression, "I am very sorry Mr. Song. It was my carelessness that I assumed things without understanding the situation."
"It''s ok, Secretary Mu," said Ethan.
"But how did Young Master ended up here?" Mu Shufen asked.
"He was probably drugged by someone. It was an aphrodisiac. Luckily I found him on my way to the washroom," Ethan said with changing the things a little, as he sighed in his heart.
"H-He was drugged? But how?" Mu Shufen asked as he panicked.
"We do not know. As soon as I met him, he copsed and so I brought him here, and he had already been given the antidote, so there is no need to worry," Ethan notified.
"Thank you very much, Mr. Ethan, for helping our C.E.O.," Mu Shufen said with a bow.
"It''s ok," Ethan said.
''Guess I will take this thanks in ce of Eliana'' he thought.
"Now then, I will take my leave," said Ethan as he got up from his seat, adjusting his suit, all ready to go out.
Mu Shufen bowed and he walked to see Ethan him off.
Getting out of the banquet hall, Ethan was taking a step out of the exit, when someone in casual clothing appeared before her.
"What the F**k! Do you want to kill me?!" Ethan said in English, to Eliana who was standing in front of him.
"Maybe, who knows?" Eliana said in English with a shrug.
Ethan rolled his eyes, changing the topic he said, "Why are you still here?"
"Why I can''t be? I was just worried about you," Eliana said with a smirk, as she gave Ethan a pat on his head.
pping her hand, he said, "I am not a kid, what do you think me as?"
"A kid," Eliana said as she walked towards the car.
To this, Ethan looked at Eliana with a poker face, before following her to the car.
In the car, Eliana asked, "So was everything settled?"
Hearing this, Ethan with an awkward smile said, "Y-Yes, it was settled pretty easily."
''It is safer not to tell her about the incident'' Ethan thought as he did not speak to Eliana about that incident.
Eliana nodded.
"But wait, he must have seen your face right?" Ethan said as he turned towards Eliana with a serious face.
"He did, probably," said Eliana with her eyes on the window.
"So what will you do?" Ethan asked.
"He won''t remember it anyway," Eliana said without giving it a second thought.
"What? How? That is impossible," said Ethan with a curious face.
Eliana''s lips curled into a smile or rather a smirk, she said,"Eprosol Anelin, it will make his memories of this night blurry, so he won''t be able to remember my face. Aldacifine was the Antidote of the aphrodisiac. Eprosol, was a precaution to take if he by chance saw my face."
Ethan looked at Eliana with a surprised expression, and then with a smirk, he said, "You really are a devil."
Eliana did not say anything, rather she turned her head towards the car window.
Ethan looked at Eliana, his smile disappeared as soon as Eliana''s face turned.
"Sorry Ely" he whispered, as Ethan secretly took out a packet from his pocket and clenched it tightly, his expression apologetic
Chapter 163: The Woman in red
Chapter 163: The Woman in red
The next morning,
Li Wei woke up with a throbbing headache. He could feel his whole body aching right now. He frustratedly lifted up the duvet from him and sat up.
He rubbed his temples while scanning his surroundings carefully.
This was not his home but the presidential suite of the hotel where his banquet was heldst night.
He let out an annoyed sigh.What the hell !?
He turned his head towards the nightstand. Got it. He picked up his phone quickly and dialed his secretary''s number.
"C.E.O. Li!" the phone was picked up in a ring.
"Where are you?" Li Wei asked.
"I had some matters to attend to at thepany, C.E.O. Li. Now, on the way to the hotel in which you''re staying." Mu Shufen e quickly."
"Got it, C.E.O," Mu Shufen said then, hung up.
-------
Li Wei picked up the small mineral water bottle from the nightstand and gulped down the water.
He tried to remember the bits fromst night but, everything seemed to be hazy.
Furthermore, he was in a bathrobe. He could not dare think anything ridiculous.
He could only wait for Mu Shufen to exin the situation to him.
He was somewhat relieved when he did not find anything fishy in the room. It was dangerous to think that he slept with any random woman.
Suddenly, his thoughts drifted to the woman who came with Ethanst night, Miss ina.
A balloon popped out in his mind. He felt relieved and peaceful just at a single thought of her.
Knock. Knock.
Hearing the knock on his door, he came out of his thoughts and walked towards the door to open it.
"C.E.O. Li" Mu Shufen greeted him immediately.
"Come in."
"C.E.O. Li, these are a new pair of clothes for you. And here are some immunity medicines that the doctor prescribed for you as you were druggedst night. You can take them after breakfast."Mu Shufen ced all the things on a small coffee table in the room while he said this.
"Mhmm," Li Wei nodded. Then he proceeded to ask, "What happenedst night?"
He felt slightly nervous asking this.
"C.E.O. Li, that....." Mu Shufen felt awkward answering this.
"What?" Li Wei red at him coldly.
Mu Shufen felt weird answering him this. What would happen if he told him that he was not with a woman but a man?
"Uhm...Last night I received Mr. Song''s message, telling me quickly toe to this room. When I came here, he.....was here with you. He said he had given you the antidote to the aphrodisiac. Then he left." Mu Shufen weirdly answered him.
Li Wei eyed him confusedly. Was his assistant thinking that he was gay?
Li Wei red at him angrily.
"He was just trying to help me. Don''t cook up things in your head!" he warned him.
Mu Shufen nodded at him vigorously and said, "Certainly, C.E.O. Li."
Li Wei thought hard. He didn''t remember having to contact Ethanst night, so from where did he get here from?
He started to remember from the beginning. He had ordered Mu Shufen to lock Yang Sying in the other room and then he entered the elevator. Elevator!
Blur memories of him kissing a girl in the elevator popped up.
"Did you not see any woman in my roomst night?" he inquired.
Mu Shufen recalled hard. Certainly, he didn''t see any woman in the CEO''s roomst night. But there was someone in the corridor...
"No, I didn''t find any woman in your roomst night besides Mr. Song. But I can remember a woman in a ck casual outfit, wearing a ck mask and a ck baseball caping from the direction of your room. But, I can''t configure anything since I caught only a glimpse of that mysterious woman." Mu Shufen answered truthfully.
A light shed through Li Wei''s eyes. He smirked.
"Get me the surveince video ofst night," he ordered.
"Yes, C.E.O. Li, right away," Mu Shufen said respectfully as he left the room.
After he left, Li Wei mmed his fist on the side table. What happenedst night?!
Li Wei groaned in pain, and so rubbed his head, massaging it. He had no idea what happened yesterday night. The memories regarding thest night were a blur, only some bits of him going into the elevator, and then meeting a woman in it was something that he was sure of.
Except for it,everything was aplete mess. He sat on the bed again, and with his head buried in his palm, he tried to recall the incident yesterday night.
He was at the bar counter, then Yang Sying came to him and asked him to dance, after this she asked the bartender to give him a drink, and then she went away. The bartender seemed to be the one who was with Yang Sying in this n.
Li Wei made a mental note, to dig out that bartender even from the bottoms of hell.
He went to pick up a call, where he realized that he was drugged, so he asked Mu Shufen to keep watching Yang Sying''s movements.
He then went to the elevator.in the elevator...there was someone with him, and he was sure of it.
Suddenly he realized something. It was a woman...a woman in red, with a red mask.
Someone with a red dress and red-...Eliana! The person who came with Ethan...she was also wearing a red dress and a red mask.
She also was the person who had some resemnce to Wang Yu Yan.could she be the one?
Li Wei was confused, till now he was sure that he had met some women in red, and he was aligning towards the fact that it was Eliana.
But he was still not sure, that she was the one.
"Mu Shufen said he saw a woman in ck in the corridor, could she be the person?" Li Wei mumbled.
No, she can''t be the one, the one who he saw was a woman in red. Then it can Eliana.
Also, he was in his bathrobe. Could it be
Li Wei checked the pillow on which he was lying, and yes ording to his thoughts, the pillow was wet, which meant he was taken into the shower.
It would be impossible to go to the bathroom to take a shower, by himself, so it must be someone, and that someone was not Ethan because he had surely been with a woman.
Li Wei looked towards the bathroom and decided to change into clothes first.
In the bathroom, the opening of the shower knob was heard, and the sound of the water hitting the floor.
Li Wei stood under the shower as the water touched his body, and went down to the floor. The steams raised upwards and created a foggy atmosphere in the bath.
Li Wei supported his aching body with a hand on the wall, and another hand ruffling his wet hair.
Standing there, he tried to recall, and suddenly like a sh, a small scene of yesterday night came into his mind.
In the fragment, a woman wearing a red dress was with him in the shower here, and they hugged each other. This was enough to make Li Wei believe that he was right. He was with a girl, and with a red dress.
Closing the shower, he came out of the shower, and while dressing he could remember the whole scene what happened in the elevator.
How he kissed a woman and that woman helped him to the room here. But the only thing that bothered him was the face that still could not be recalled.
KNOCK KNOCK
A knock on the door was heard, "Enter," Li Wei said.
Mu Shufen entered the room, followed by a person in a doctor''s coat.
"You are ready, C.E.O. I have brought the doctor with me," Mu Shufen said as he instructed the doctor to check Li Wei.
Li Wei made an irritated face, but soon changed it to his expressionless self, and sat on the bed, where the doctor started to check him up.
After a few moments, the doctor said, "Young Master Li, you were given a strong dose of aphrodisiac, I am sure you are aware of it. I assume that are not able to recall some memories ofst night. It ispletely normal, just the side effect of the strong dose. I suggest not to strain your mind, it will slowly retrieve the information. Other than that you arepletely fine."
Li Wei nodded, the doctor bowed and went away.
"Where is the CCTV recording?" Li Wei asked as he brought forward his hand towards Mu Shufen.
Mu Shufen nodded and then gave him the tablet in with the recording.
But something was wrong, the recording only showed Li Wei getting in the elevator, and after that everything was nk.
"Where is the rest of the recording?" Li Wei asked with a raised eyebrow.
"T-That, C.E.O. Li, was erased somehow."
Chapter 164: The Woman in red (2)
Chapter 164: The Woman in red (2)
"Where is the rest of the recording?" Li Wei asked with a raised eyebrow.
"T-That, C.E.O. Li, was erased somehow." MuShufen said with a petrified voice.
"How?" Li Wei asked as he kept, more like threw the tablet on the coffee table in front of him, then crossing his legs, he sat leisurely on the sofa.
Though he may look like he was not at all affected by this, Mu Shufen knew that it was not like that.
From the inside, Li Wei was furious, if not for his nature, Mu Shufen would have long been under the ground, resting in the coffin.
"They told me that they had no idea how it got deleted. I investigated it further, and no one other than the staff went inside the security room. Moreover, only the time that you were inside the elevator until you entered the room, part of the recording missing. So, I specte that someone has intentionally deleted it," Mu Shufen said putting forward his hypothesis.
Li Wei nodded, and then said, "Ask for the recording of the elevators before that and give it to me."
Mu Shufen nodded and left the room.
Li Wei sighed, it was definitely the work of the woman, he was with. No woman in this society would let this opportunity go, it was the perfect situation in which someone can easily im that she slept with him, and can release it in the media that would have ample of advantages.
Closing his eyes, Li Wei again attempted to get back the memories of thest night, and fortunately, he was able to recall the scene where he called the woman Yu Yan.
Realizing this, Li Wei opened his eyes, "Why did I call her, Yu Yan? There is no way she can be Yu Yan! But what if she is?"
Li Wei was currently in mental turmoil, this was all confusing. He could not make out why he called that woman Yu Yan, moreover, he cannot even remember the woman. Now, his only hope was the recording.
After ten minutes, Mu Shufen came into the room and passed Li Wei the tablet. With a somewhat nervous feeling, Li Wei asked Mu Shufen to y the recordings of all the floors one by one.
.
It has been half an hour, but there was still no progress. Li Wei was running out of patience, and by now he was sure he would have to take the matters in his hands, when Mu Shufen said, "Sir, we have thest recording, that is of the entrance of the restroom floor, should I y it?"
Li Wei nodded, he had no big hopes that he would get anything from this.
As the recording yed, countless women came in and out of the elevator and thedy''s room.
"Skip to the time before I was drugged," Li Wei asked.
Mu Shufen nodded, and within a minute the recording started. In the recording, Li Wei could see a woman in red, with a red mask, that without any doubt Eliana.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow, he was not sure whether she was the one, but seeing her, she resembled the woman he was with.
She was seen going inside thedy''s room and thening out of it, on her way to the Elevator.
Suddenly, Li Wei realized something and he said, "y the recording of the elevator that was at the entrance of the banquet hall floor. Make it the same time when Miss Eliana entered the elevator."
And, as expected, something unusual was spotted. Eliana did not get out of the elevator, and instead, Li Wei was seen entering the same elevator as her.
"Check whether she had gone to any other floors or not," Li Wei asked, to which Mu Shufen nodded.
After ten minutes, Mu Shufen said, "Sir, Miss Eliana is not seen getting out of the elevator on any other floors. She got into the elevator but never came out of it, and she did not go to any other floor, that is the same time when you got into the elevator. And the recording after that was erased."
Li Wei was now sure, that it was Eliana, the woman in the red dress. There is no way it could not be her.
"You said you saw a woman getting out of the room when you came on this floor?" Li Wei asked to Mu Shufen.
Mu Shufen nodded.
Li Wei smirked, it would have been Eliana. She would have helped him shower and then asked Ethan toe to take her ce, and after changing she had left the room.
Li Wei could now understand it all.
One question, Why would she do so?
The answer to this question was given earlier to Li Wei than he had expected, as all the memories ofst night came flooding into his mind.
How he got into the elevator, what happened between them, and the aftermath, and the fact that he called her Yu Yan.
From what he could remember, she did not deny this fact, when he called her Yu Yan and her face.
Her face.when Li Wei tried to remember to Eliana''s face, of which he had gotten a glimpsest night, Yu Yan''s face came into his mind. No matter how many times, he would always see Yu Yan.
Was Eliana Yu Yan? Or was this just the effect of the drug?
Li Wei could not make out. But he was sure that it was Eliana, he was with Elianast night, and she helped him. But then why the recording was deleted? This can only be possible when she wants to hide her identity from him. Because...she was Yu Yan?
No matter what...he needs to find Eliana. That woman..could be his Yu Yan.
"Set a meeting with Ethan Song, and give me all the details about Eliana. Dig out all her history, everything. I don''t know how you will do this, but I need it," Li Wei said with a cold demeanor.
Mu Shufen nodded.
"What is my schedule for today?" Li Wei asked.
As Mu Shufen could answer, he was interrupted by the ringing of Li Wei''s phone.
Li Wei picked up his phone, it was Madam Li.
Picking up the phone, he said, "Hello mother."
"Where are you, Wei?" Madam Li''s voice came from the other side. But there was something different, instead of the usual gentleness in his voice, in her voice, there was strict and cold emotion, that Li Wei rarely saw.
"I am in the banquet hotel, what is it?" Li Wei asked as he realized this feeling in her voice.
"Come home, right now," Madam Li said as she disconnected the call.
Li Wei raised his eyebrow, and said to Mu Shufen, "Let''s go to the Li Mansion, first."
Mu Shufen nodded after that they both left the room.
....
Feng Corporation,
Feng Jing was seated inside his office in a navy blue suit. Sipping his ck coffee, he pressed the small on his table to call for his assistant.
Few minutes passed, but there were no signs of his personal assistant, FeiHong.
Feng Jing was slightly shocked because this is the first time it happened. Fei Hong was always on time since she started this job. Rain or shine, she would be there by his side.
He pressed the bell again.
After a few more minutes, the door finally opened.
Feng Jing waited for his assistant''s sweet voice to enter his ears but no...
All he heard a t ugly voice. He looked up only to his chief secretary, standing in front of him with a straight serious face.
"Good Morning, CEO Feng," Yuan Shao greeted.
"Where is Fei Hong?" Feng Jing asked coldly.
"Ms. Fei has note yet, CEO," Yuan Shao informed.
"Oh." Feng Jing nodded nonchntly.
After excusing his Yuan Shao started with his schedule for the day. Yet his attention was elsewhere. He was feeling.....restless.
His personal assistant, Fei Hong, was appointed a few years ago to handle all thepany rted matters. Since he started with thepany work, he only had Yuan Shao by his side, whom his father had appointed to him. Yuan Shao was in charge of all his matters, either personal or business. But after some time, his responsibilities increased, both private and business-rted. And thus, he had to hire a new assistant for hispany matters.
By this, he found Fei Hong. She was just neen when she joined. Now, she was twenty-three. He could say that she grew up in front of his own eyes.
In the beginning, she was quite naive and clumsy. He had to teach her many things. Since then, she had be his little student. She became a little version of himself.
As he was busy in his wondend, he heard a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said indifferently.
"Sir," a sweet mellow voice entered his ears. He unknowingly smiled.
Chapter 165: Last Night (1)
Chapter 165: Last Night (1)
Mu Shufen stopped the car in front of the Li Mansion. Li Wei adjusted his suit before he got out of the car. After getting out of the car, he entered Li Mansion followed by Mu Shufen.
In the mansion, the atmosphere was grim, both Li Wei and Mu Shufen could feel it.
Entering the mansion, they both headed towards the hall, where something unusual was seen.
In the hall, Li Qiang and Madam Li were sitting on the hall, with a grave expression on their face, but someone unexpected was there as well, who was Yang Sying.
Seeing Yang Sying, Li Wei raised his eyebrow, and Mu Shufen was surprised.
Yang Sying was sitting beside Madam Li, she looked as if she cried and looked pitiful. But Li Wei and Mu Shufen knew that they can''t be deceived by this look, because they already knew what this pitiful face had done.
As they both stepped inside the hall, Yang Sying was the first one to speak, "B-Brother Li, you are here," she said.
As soon as she said this, all the attention was drifted to the standing Li Wei and Mu Shufen, Li Wei in particr.
Seeing Li Wei, Madam Li stared at him, with cold eyes, whereas Li Qiang had an expression that was asking Li Wei to clear the mess that was made by him.
Li Wei and Mu Shufen were confused, after a long series of silence, Li Wei finally spoke,"What is happening here?"
"T-That Brother Li-," Yang Sying was going to speak but was interrupted by Madam Li.
"Last night, I don''t care if it was a mistake or not, Yang Sying told me what happened. It will be best to take responsibility for what you did," Madam Li said with a cold and unbothered voice.
"What do you mean, Mother?" asked Li Wei as he tried to get a hold of what was happening.
"Marry her," Madam Li said, rather than saying, it was an order.
..
Sometime back
Madam Li and Li Qiang were sitting in the hall, as usual, suddenly as if something clicked on her mind, Madam Li kept down her cup and said, "Wei and Sying are not here till now, they haven''t called as well."
"Call them," Li Qiang said as he sipped his tea.
"I called both of them, but neither of them was picking up, I will try once more," Madam Li announced, but before she could make a call, the servant announced Yang Sying''s arrival.
"Quickly call her in," Madam Li ordered.
After a moment, Yang Sying slowly made her entry.
Seeing her, Madam Li said, "Sying, you are here, dear. Where were you, I was calling you and Li Wei, but neither of you picked up the phone. Li Wei, where is he? Isn''t he with you?"
Yang Sying did not answer any of these questions, she stood there quiet, which rather seemed suspicious.
Seeing her silent, Madam Li said, "Is anything the matter, Sying?"
"A-Aunt Li,"
"What is the matter?"
"I am sorry, Aunt Li," a squeaky and low voice was heard.
"Sorry? What happened? Why are you sorry?" Madam Li asked with a confused expression.
"I-I had no other choice, it happened so fast that I didn''t get the chance to think of anything else and then-" even before she could finish her sentence, Yang Sying broke into tears.
Seeing her cry, Madam Li stood up and rushed to her, she said as she tried to console her, "W-What happened, dear? What are you sorry for? What did you do?"
As she said this, Madam Li could feel that something big had happened.
Taking her to the sofa, she made the crying Yang Sying sit and sat beside her, putting her head, she passed her a ss of water.
Yang Sying had stopped crying until then, taking the ss of water, she drank some sips.
"Now tell me, what happened?" Madam Li said as she kept the ss on the table.
"Last night, Brother Li was drugged by an aphrodisiac," Yang Sying started with a low voice.
Hearing this, the Li Couple were shocked. Madam Li said, "What? Is he ok? W-Where is he right now?"
"Don''t worry, Aunt he is fine," said Yang Sying, with rxed both of them.
"But-"
"But?" Madam Li repeated after Yang Sying.
"When I found out that Brother Li was drugged, I could not think of anything else. He is not at fault, here. He was drugged, and I was also drunk, so we-,"
"What?" Madam Li asked.
"We slept with each other, I-I had no other option, but h-he is not at the fault here, I am."
.
Present
Li Wei had somewhat figured out what had happened in his absence, and this was giving him a headache.
After a long pause, Li Wei said, firmly, "I am sorry, mother but I won''t marry her."
"What? Wei don''t be like this, son. You need to take responsibility, I know it''s not your fault, neither it was her fault, but you should marry her," Madam Li said politely.
"Yang Sying, are you sure that you and I slept together," Li Wei asked Yang Sying with a cold voice.
''You won''t be able to recall yesterday anyways,'' Yang Sying thought as she smirked, and then with a pitiful face, she said, "Y-Yes, Brother Li. Last night, y-you and I slept together. It was my fault! I am really sorry, brother Li."
"I am asking you one more time, are you saying that you and I were togetherst night?"Li Wei said, and the atmosphere dropped.
Yang Sying felt a chill down her spine, but continued to be adamant on her part, "I-It is true, brother Li. I am not lying."
"Li Wei! Don''t scare her," Madam Li interrupted in between, which gave Yang Sying some time to rx.
"I am not scaring her mother. I am just trying to know the truth from her," Li Wei said as he eyed Yang Sying.
Madam Li looked at Li Wei with confusion on her face, " What do you mean, Li Wei?"
"What I mean is, I have heard a different story from Mu Shufen," Li Wei said, as he gestured towards Mu Shufen.
Yang Sying looked at Mu Shufen with confusion and some disdain.
Mu Shufen bowed and then started, "What Miss Yang is saying is not true."
"What do you mean, Secretary Mu?" asked Madam Li.
"I personally, on the orders of Mr. Li, had locked Miss Yang in Mr. Li''s room, and also I was with Mr. Li most of the night. He has not slept with anyone. Rather, Mr. Li''s friend had found him when he was drugged and gave him the antidote himself," Mu Shufen said.
.....
In Feng Corporation
"Come in," Feng Jing said indifferently.
"Sir," a sweet mellow voice entered his ears. He unknowingly smiled.
Feng Jing turned his head upwards to look at the voice source. There she is.
Feng Jing was stunned, seeing Fei Hong in casual clothes. She looked way too adorable.
During the five years, he had seen her in a casual outfit only one or two times. Otherwise, she would be present before him in a strict business outfit, representing a white-cor employee.
But right now, she could bepared to a young girl, ready to go to school. She was wearing a light pink hoodie with a Minnie mouse print in it, beneath skinny denim jeans paired with white sneakers. The Minnie mouse print was quite intriguing. Her hair was tied up in a messy bun, a few strands falling on her forehead. Her face was slightly pink, from running up till here.
Feng Jing was mesmerized to see this little girl in front of him.
"Sorry, sir, for beingte," Fei Hong quickly apologized while bowing her head.
"I was caught up in some urgent matters," she exined.
Feng Jing was feeling entranced. He came out when he heard her apologizing.
He coughed twice.
Shaking his head, he said, "There is nothing to apologize for, I understand."
Fei Hong nodded in gratitude.
"By the way, that cartoon looks very simr to you," hemented teasingly.
Hearing his words, Fei Hong quickly covered her stomach with her dainty hands.
"Aah," she smiled sheepishly. Her face turned a dark shade of pink.
Feng Jing chuckled at her cute actions.
He was enjoying his time with her.
Not attempting to tease her further, he quickly turned on his work mode. "Here, review these files. Later on, you will be apanying a business lunch."
Fei Hong picked up the files from his table.
Biting her lower lip, she said embarrassedly, "Sir, I am not wearing.....suitable clothes to apany you for a business dinner."
She looked down on her outfit solemnly.
Feng Jing was amused to see her sulking on her attire.
"Ahem."
Tightening the grip on the files, she ran out of his office like a bunny.
Feng Jing grinned widely at her disappearing figure, but soon came back to his normal self, after some coughs.
Chapter 166: Last Night (2)
Chapter 166: Last Night (2)
"I personally, on the orders of Mr. Li, had locked Miss Yang in Mr. Li''s room, and also I was with Mr. Li most of the night. He has not slept with anyone. Rather, Mr. Li''s friend had found him when he was drugged and gave him the antidote himself."
Listening to this, Madam Li and Li Qiang were dumbfounded, whereas Yang Sying was in no ce to say anything.
"What? But Sying said that you and she had spent the night together," Madam Li mumbled as her face showed confusion.
Li Qiang who was quiet since the beginning, spoke now, "Then if what Secretary Mu saying is true, that means Yang Sying is lying."
Beads of sweat were forming on the forehead of Yang Sying, her hands were shaking, she looked simr to a criminal suspect of a crime.
Without wasting time, she said, "N-No! He must have been confused. I was with brother List night. We spent the time together, it wasn''t his fault. It was my fault that I let the drunk me be swayed. Secretary Mu, you must have been confused," Yang Sying with a pitiful expression turned towards Mu Shufen who was standing behind Li Wei like a statue.
"Yeah, Sying is a good child. She can never lie for something like this. Secretary Mu must be confused," Madam Li said, as she backed up Yang Sying.
Never in her million dreams, she could imagine that Yang Sying would lie to her regarding this matter. As someone who had been friends with her mother since she was little, it was most likely impossible for her to predict that the daughter of her beloved friend would do this to her.
She was with Yang Sying until she was thirteen years of age, but then parted with her best friend and her daughter when they shifted to Korea.
After some calls for months, it was as if the memories of her had faded away, but suddenly, two months ago, a phone call came which renewed their contact.
Talking and talking, the word finally came to their kids, and thus, the idea of getting both their children together came to their minds, and without any thinking, she decided to make Yang Sying, Li Wei''s fiance.
But what had happened together, made Liu Ron question her own ability to differentiate between right and wrong.
"I am sorry, but I am not confused at all. I, in my pure consciousness, had witnessed all this happening," Mu Shufen announced.
"I have full faith in Secretary Mu. He won''t lie about something like this," Li Wei announced.
Yang Sying bit her lip, and said, "I am sorry! I ept that I lied!"
Li Wei and Mu Shufen were startled at this sudden confession, they did not expect her to confess so soon, whereas Li Qiang and Madam Li were shocked at this.
Li Qiang had no expectations from Yang Sying and so with just a smirk, and shaking his head, he averted his gaze to his wife standing in front of him because probably she was the one in there who will be most affected by Yang Sying''s lie.
"I-Is this true, Yang Sying? Did you lie to me?" Madam Li said, with a cold voice, that was the exact opposite of how she talked with her.
"Y-Yes, Aunt Li. I lied, but I did it only because I love brother Li! I was on my way to brother Li''s room to check on him, but he was not there, and I was locked in the room. I came out with the help of a staff member. A-And because he won''t remember anything, I thought I can make him marry me like this. I-I was sick of his ignorance towards me! I love him, I could not wait anymore! Please forgive me!" Yang Sying said as tears started to roll down her cheeks.
Madam Li did not say a word, she remained silent, it was not something she could answer by words.
"How do you know, I was drugged? I don''t remember telling you that I am drugged," Li Wei suddenly said, and the attention was drifted to Yang Sying.
"T-That because-"
Before Yang Sying could say anything, Li Wei interrupted in between and said, "Wasn''t it because you were the one who drugged me?"
"W-What?" N-No, believe me, brother Li! I did not drug you!" Yang Sying eximed.
"I don''t believe you," Li Wei announced.
"T-There has been a misunderstanding, I-,"
Li Wei interrupting Yang Sying said, "Misunderstanding? Mu Shufen, bring something, or rather someone who will clear this misunderstanding."
On listening to this, Yang Sying was surprised.
''What is it? W-What will-'' Yang Sying before she could think of anything else, was shown something that she would have never want to witness.
Before her was a man, a very familiar man.
"Who is this, Li Wei?" Li Qiang asked about seeing an unfamiliar man in front of them.
"This is the person who mixed the drug in my drink," Li Wei said, as he gestured the guards to bring the man forth.
Listening to the description of the man, Madam Li and Li Qiang looked at the man with disgust and disdain, whereas Yang Sying stood dumbfounded.
Before anyone could anything, Yang Sying rushed up to that man and gave him a p, she said, "H-How dare you to do something like that to brother Li?"
"You are just a lowly person, how can you do something this scheming to Brother Li?" Yang Sying again repeated the words, as she grabbed that man''s cor.
But her eyes were saying a different story. Or more than that, it said, ''Don''t take my name.''
She was going to p the man one more time when Li Wei caught her hand.
"B-Brother Li, he should be punished for doing to do something so cheap with you!" Yang Sying eximed.
Li Wei instead f saying anything, threw her hand with a force, that made Yang Sying step back.
"There is no need for that. I will look into it," Li Wei said, as his cold voice, suddenly made way to everyone''s ears, that gave not only Yang Sying, but everyone present there chills down their spines.
"You b*tch! How can you be so f*cking cheat? You were the one who told me to mix the drugs in the ss of this man so that he can sleep with you! You promised me that you will give me money, but you did not give it," the man said, to be more precise shouted.
Hearing the man''s words, Madam Li was dumbfounded, as she came into reality, she felt as if her heart was pierced by daggers, ruthlessly.
''Is this how you feel when someone close to you, whom you had trusted, betrays you?''
She questioned herself. And within a minute an answer came, ''Yes, it is!''
How much it was a fact that it was true that Yang Sying was guilty, it was also true that Madam Li was also the one to be med.
If she had not to blind trusted Yang Sying she wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. If only she had not decided to entrust Li Wei to Yang Sying, it wouldn''t have happened.
As Madam Li was endorsed in self-guilt, Yang Sying on the other side was panicking. Her truth had been discovered and at any moment she can be kicked out of the house, and if it happens her n will fail miserably, and no way will those people leave her unscathed.
Suddenly as if she had realized something, she went to Madam Li, who was standing still in front of her.
Madam Li, who was standing, felt as if someone tugged her sleeve, she turned around to see that Yang Sying, with a teary and pitiful face, stood there.
For the first time, looking at this face, Madam Li felt disgusted, she could not bear to see at Yang Sying anymore.
"Aunt Li, he is lying! Someone must have asked him to say my name. The one who had originally drugged brother Li. H-He is lying! People must be jealous of me-"
PHAK
Arge sound was heard in the hall which echoed through the room.
Before Yang Sying could continue further, she felt a strong force on her cheek, which almost made her trip andnd on the floor. As shended on the floor, it took her time to realize what had happened.
Keeping her hand in the cheek that was stinging, Yang Sying bit her lip hard.
''She pped me'' Yang Sying processed what had happened.
Madam Li looked at the young woman who was on the floor, with disgust and disdain.
"I could not believe that you were the child that I had trusted for so long," Madam Li said, with a cold and sad voice. When seen closer, in the eyes that were filled with coldness, there were tears.
"A-Aunt Li, I am sorry. It was not my intention, I just did it because I loved him! Yes, only in the name of love!" Yang Sying said as she stood up.
"Shut up! Hearing the word, ''love'' from your mouth, insults this word!" Madam Lished at the person standing in front of her.
Chapter 167: Last night (3)
Chapter 167: Last night (3)
NOTE: THIS IS THE ORIGINAL CHAPTER. ENJOY~!
PHAK
Arge sound was heard in the hall which echoed through the room.
Before Yang Sying could continue further, she felt a strong force on her cheek, which almost made her trip andnd on the floor. As shended on the floor, it took her time to realize what had happened.
Keeping her hand in the cheek that was stinging, Yang Sying bit her lip hard.
''She pped me'' Yang Sying processed what had happened.
Madam Li looked at the young woman who was on the floor, with disgust and disdain.
"I could not believe that you were the child that I had trusted for so long," Madam Li said, with a cold and sad voice. When seen closer, in the eyes that were filled with coldness, there were tears.
"A-Aunt Li, I am sorry. It was not my intention, I just did it because I loved him! Yes, only in the name of love!" Yang Sying said as she stood up.
"Shut up! Hearing the word, ''love'' from your mouth, insults this word!" Madam Lished at the person standing in front of her.
Yang Sying could not believe what was happening to her, not only her truth came in front of everyone, she was pped as well.
Biting her lip, that made it bleed, she started to whine loudly, instead of getting up, she crawled towards Madam Li''s leg and holding it, she said, "I-I am sorry, Aunt Li! I did not do it intentionally. I just wanted to be loved, I had no bad intentions towards Brother Li or the Li family."
Madam Li snorted, at this point, she could not bear to let Yang Sying''s voice into her ears. This much disgust, she would have never thought that she could hate someone to such an extent.
"I-I just want to be like Wang Yu Yan, I wanted to be her! Like she was loved by you all, I also wanted to have the same ce as her in your hearts and in Brother Li''s life. What is so wrong with this? I am sure if Wang Yu Yan would have been in my ce she-,"
PHAK~
"SHUT UP! Just stop talking! Don''t say Yu Yan''s name by your filthy mouth, I have already hated you enough, don''t make me hate you more! How could I never understand that your intentions were these! I never wanted you to rece Yu Yan! What do you think, that someone could rece Yu Yan?" Madam Li said, or shouted, the voice mixed with disdain, pain, and self-guilt. As she finished herst words, tears started to roll down her cheeks.
Li Wei as he heard Yang Sying, his aura became cold, he stared at Yang Sying, his eyes equal to that of the devil incarnation, or the devil himself.
Li Qiang sighed, he felt sorry for Wang Yu Yan, no one had taken her name in the Li Mansion from almost a year, it was because it evoked sad memories of the day she died. But he did not expect her name to be heard here in a situation like this.
As for Yang Sying, the p made her once againnd on the floor, the same ce where she was earlier.
''B**CH'' she mumbled, but it was pretty enough audible to everyone in the room, to Yang Sying''s demise.
Listening to what Yang Sying had just said, Li Wei and Li Qiang could feel their blood boil, both for Wang Yu Yan''s and Madam Li''s insult. If not for Yang Sying was a woman standing there, they would have long made Yang Sying regret her every word.
Suddenly, something happened, whom I think no one would have thought. Madam Li grabbed Yang Sying''s shoulder and gently made her stand on her feet. Yang Sying, along with the other members were dumbfounded at this.
Yang Sying was all ready for a p, or so she thought, as Madam Li brought her hand towards her. But it was not a p, rather Madam Li''s hand gently caressed her cheek, which made Yang Sying her guard down.
While Li Qiang and Mu Shufen were looking at the scene in front of them with utmost shock, Li Wei had an expressionless face.
Yang Sying was surprised at Madam Li''s actions, but this somewhat gave her confidence that Madam Li was convinced by her words, but for she said afterward shattered that confidence into a million pieces.
"Oh, dear Sying, at this moment, instead of anger, pity is what I am feeling for a child like you," Madam Li said.
Yang Sying''s expression turned from that of the victory, showed her confusion.
Madam Li continued, "You got the ability to scheme this much, but this was not told to you by anyone, that love, my child, cannot be forced, nor you can forcefully take it from anyone. You need to earn, it by your kindness and deeds. I would have forgiven you for you what you had done, but for your intentions, I think even the thought of forgiving you would be the disgrace of my Yan Yan."
"Ha! Don''t kid me. Disgrace? And that on Yan''s ord? Who is she? Who am I? She is not even my equal," Yang Sying said, as her voice became hateful, full of hatred and evilness.
Madam Li wanted to say, but she knew that speaking something to someone like Yang Sying would be in vain. So, she decided to remain quiet and endure this moment till she could.
Seeing Madam Li''s silence, it was as if Yang Sying had got more confidence to speak. She said, "She is nothing in front of me. And you, you are just a foolish olddy. I mean I even have some respect for that person standing there, but you, ha! You kept blindly trusting me."
"If you really loved that Yan Yan you should have never asked someone to take the ce that I think should have been hers. But you were also driven by the greed for an heir, and that easily you asked me to be the fiance of Li Wei," Yang Sying said,ughing like a total manic.
Herugh was filled with contentment, victory, and hatred.
Madam Li did not expect Yang Sying to say words like these, but these were something she could not deny. She had no words to back answer with, was it true? Is it true, that has not loved Yan Yan enough? Was it true that she was driven by the greed for an heir for her family?
"You are nothing different than the other old woman, who is greedy for a grandson. You also loved Yan Yan because she must have been a perfect mother for your grandson, isn''t it? Huh?"
PHAK~
PHAK~
PHAK~
Sounds of continuous pping were heard in the room, the echoing sound was satisfying to the ears.
Madam Li had decided to not say anything, but these words were something that she could never have imagined. She never loved Yan Yan for this reason. Her love for Yan Yan was pure, nothing because she felt like would have been a good mother and wife. She loved Yan Yan because of her kind heart, her nature. Everything. She liked Yan Yan for who she was.
Li Wei on the other hand was boiling with anger. He had managed to keep his anger inside himself under every circumstance, but this was something that would question his love for Wang Yu Yan.
His hands were balled in the fists, so much that the suit was started to tighten around the arm. He would have not done anything with Yang Sying because she was a woman, but now,it would torture his love whole life, if she did not take any actions.
Being hit back to back four times, Yang Sying has had enough. Her face started to sting even with a simple touch from her hand.
"You B**ch, how dare you?!" Yang Sying lifted her hand, with a force and bought it towards Madam Li to p her, but her hand was caught by the guards that Li Wei had called on right time.
With two guards stopping her, Yang Sying felt as if she would go crazy if she did not hit the woman in front of her.
"Leave me! You both, leave me! Don''t you know who am I? Leave me-" Yang Sying kept on shouting, and jerking her hands, like a wild horse, who was struggling to get out of the grip. Even the guards felt it hard to keep her in ce.
"Enough" Li Wei announced, slowlying in front of Yang Sying, and standing like a shield for Madam Li, he gripped Yang Sying''s chin by his hand and said, "Shut the f***k up, woman. Or else I will forget that you were someone my mother had rtions with," his voice deep and dark, making everyone cautious.
Yang Sying looked at Li Wei with eyes that were shouting for revenge.
"You will die!" she mumbled.
Chapter 168: You wont find it
Chapter 168: You won''t find it
"You will die," Yang Sying murmured.
Li Wei saw Yang Sying speaking something, it was a feeble voice and was not audible, "What?" Li Wei asked with a cold and domineering voice.
Suddenly, as if a strong gust of wind, Yang Sying repeated her words, with more high volume, "You will die! Did you listen? You will die! Hahahahah! You will die, you all will die."
This sentence gave chills down the spines of both Li Qiang and Liu Ron. Li Wei on the other side was dumbfounded.
Seeing the silence, Yang Sying repeated with a shrill and high pitched voice, "You will die! You all will die. You will die because of her! Because of her! Ahahahahahahah"
Yang Sying even though did not mention the name, Li Wei knew that who was the ''her''. He was confused.
Hearing her words, Liu Ron gasped, her feet unknowingly became wobbly, if not for Li Qiang and Li Wei rushing to catch her, she would have longnded on the floor.
Taking a hold of Li Wei''s hand, Liu Ron finally managed to stand on her feet.
"Take her away, and that man as well," Li Wei ordered as he stood beside Liu Ron.
As the guards took her away, Yang Sying repeated only a single sentence, "You all will die. You will pay for this. All will die because of her!"
The voice kept on echoing through the mansion walls until Yang Sying did not disappear from their site.
As the voice became inaudible, Liu Ron''s heart finally rxed, whereas Li Wei was still looking at the direction of Yang Sying''s exit, trying to figure out why she spoke those words.
As he was busy in his thoughts, a teary voice made its way through his ears, startling him.
"L-Li Wei, I-I am sorry," Liu Ron''s gentle yet mncholic voice was heard.
Hearing this, Li Wei turned towards the woman beside her, who had tears in her eyes.
"I-I am sorry, Wei. I-I really had no intention like what Sying said, I-I just wanted you to spend time with some. I am not greedy for any heir, nor I loved Yu Yan for this reason. I-I," before Liu Ron could finish herst words, she could not hold her tears back, hence she broke into tears.
Seeing his mother cry like this, Li Wei sighed, his mother was too innocent, she always was so selfless that she forgot that other people could take advantage of this selflessness of hers.
He did not say anything, rather he pulled her into his arms, he felt that instead of words, it was a better option.
He whispered, "It''s ok."
As Li Wei pulled Liu Ron into a hug, she felt better, it was a feeling she could not exin. What the mother does, her struggles, and her sacrifices for her child is something that can''t be exined in words.
Sometimes it can happen that a mother can make a mistake, but even in her mistake, it is her goodwill, for her family and her kids.
After fifteen minutes, Li Wei broke the hug, and looking at his drench shirt that was because of Liu Ron''s tears, he smiled.
Seeing him smiling like a fool, Liu Ron looked at him with confusion, rubbing her red nose she said, "What are you smiling at, brat?"
Li Wei answered with a smirk, "Just looking at the amount of make up my shirt has now."
Hearing this, Liu Ron hit him gently on the shoulder saying while looking at Li Qiang, "Just look at your son. He keeps teasing me."
Li Qiang answered with a shrug, "That what makes him my son, honey."
Listening to this, three of them burst intoughter. Liu Ron looked at the smiling Li Wei. It''s been a long time since she witnessed her sonughing carefree like that. It made her happy.
A small sigh made its way through her lips.
As if he realized something, the smile on Li Wei''s lips vanished and he gave his coat a hitch and said, "I''ll be back," as he started to walk out.
"Where are you going?" Liu Ron asked.
"Just some work," Li Wei said as started to walk towards the exit.
"But-," Liu Ron was going to say something when Li Qiang interrupted her and said, "Let him go, I think he needs some time alone. He will be fine."
Liu Ron decided to go with Li Qiang''s words and nodded in agreement.
.
Li Wei got into the car and ordered Mu Shufen to drive to thepany. Getting in thepany, he went straight inside his office, not sparing any nce to whosoever passed him.
Sitting on his chair, he said, "What about the things I had asked?"
"We are sorry, C.E.O., but we were not able to find anything regarding Miss Eliana. Her history is nk. There is no data about her," Mu Shufen answered.
Tapping his fingers on the table, the demonid back at his chair. Quietly looking at Mu Shufen, he was in deep thoughts.
No data, nk history? There. There
Something was indeed off about this woman. From what Mu Shufen had told her, it seemed like she was no one before the party. As if she had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. What would be more suspicious than this?
Mu Shufen was waiting for a warning or an order like firing some employees, but to his surprise, it was nothing like that.
Li Wei nodded and then continued, "Anything about the recording?"
Mu Shufen''s response was again negative, but as if he had found something big, he said, "We couldn''t retrieve the lost recording, but we have got the IP address of the person who deleted the recording.
On hearing Mu Shufen''s negative response, Li Wei sighed, but as he gave him the news about the IP address of the person who deleted the recording, it was something that made Li Wei d.
Li Wei nodded, and then said, "I am sure you all haven''t managed to reach that person using IP address, am I right?"
Mu Shufen wanted to say something in defense, but then he could not find words, so he just nodded.
Li Wei smirked, and then mumbled, "You all are useless."
"So what is the problem?" Li Wei asked Mu Shufen, his eyes on the pc.
Mu Shufen bit his lip and started, "It has been sent to you in your email. The problem is that the person has too strong of adefense wall. It is even immune to the viruses the employees sent. Instead of affecting it, the defense wall would bounce the virus to theirputers, making it risky for them to try."
"Leave," Li Wei said with his eyes on theputer.
Mu Shufen, on hearing this, let go of the breadth he was holding inside of him, and as if he just faced death, he fled away from the office.
Seeing him go, Li Wei shook his head and then looked towards the screen of theputer, in which thousands of coding sentences were written.
Moving his fingers as fast as air, he started to write more of them.
After fifteen minutes, Li Wei''s expressionless face, formed into a smirk. He looked at the screen of theputer with amusement. On his screen a message was disyed, ''Will you work for me? Your skills seem at par with me,'' it was in English.
Whoever this person was, had a lot of confidence. Li Wei after thinking for a moment, typed back, "Your skills aren''t par with me, so I decline. I refuse to work for someone who is inferior to And me." He typed the message in Spanish.
After a moment, a message came back, "You really have a damn high confidence," it was in french.
Li Wei replied in Korean, "I could say the same for you."
The reply came in Chinese, "What do you know about me?"
"You are a child, in your early twenties, are well educated from a rich family," Li Wei typed back.
A reply came, but Li Wei was not interested in that, rather his eyes were on the other tab of his screen, where he was coding at the same time.
On that tab, a notification came, "The second wall is cracked sessfully."
Li Wei typed another message, this time it was a little serious, "Who are you?"
"What will you do if you knew my name?" a message came back.
"Make you, work under me," Li Wei typed back.
In the second tab, the sentence which was constantly catching Li Wei''s attention was, ''The first wall of defense breakdown in process."
And after a minute, it changed to, "Thest wall of defense broken. You sessfully entered into the user''s space."
As Li Wei clicked on the option to go inside the user''s space but there was something surprising.
At the same time, a message came, "You won''t find it."
Chapter 169: You wont find it (2)
Chapter 169: You won''t find it (2)
Feng Corporation,
Early in the evening, Feng Jing packed up his things and got ready to leave. He leisurely walked out of his office, followed by Yuan Shao.
Walking out, he cast a nce at Fei Hong''s cabin. There, she was sitting in her office, focused on herputer screen.
He casually walked towards her cabin, and after knocking once, he opened the door.
"Sir," Fei Hong immediately stood up to greet him.
"Ahem, I came to tell you that I''ll be leaving early today. Cancel the board meeting." Feng Jing informed.
"Yes, sir," Fei Hong nodded.
"Is there anything else, sir?" she asked awkwardly when he didn''t say anything and just stared at her.
"No," Feng Jeng swiftly averted his gaze and departed.
Fei Hong gazed weirdly at his departing figure, So unpredictable!
-----------
"We''ll be going to the Song Mansion today," entering his car, Feng Jing informed Yun Shao.
"Yes, Vice-chairman," Yuan Shao drove towards the asked destination.
After a half an hour drive, their car reached a dense, secluded area. Their car stopped in front of a three-storeyed mansion.
Stepping out of the car, Feng Jing walked into the house.
"Big Brother!" Ethan immediately greeted him with a bro hug.
"You''ve be taller," Feng Jing smiled gently at the young person in front of him.
Ethanughed proudly.
"Big Brother...!" a soft, gentle voice called out Feng Jing from afar.
Feng Jing immediately turned towards that direction only to see a soft, tiny figure walking hurriedly towards him.
Feng Jing''s smile became wider. He opened his arms and hugged the figure.
"This big brother missed you a lot." Feng Jing whispered while rubbing her back.
ina hugged him more tightly. "Me too," she said very slowly.
Upon witnessing such an emotional reunion, Ethan also leaned in to hug the pair.
After a few seconds, ina harshly elbowed his stomach.
"I am not able to breathe, you Ethan idiot. Getaway!" she shouted as she was sandwiched between two burly figures.
Ethan chuckled amusingly while he got away from them.
"C''mon, let''s go inside," he said happily.
-------------
"I heard about the masquerade''s incident," Feng Jing said to ina in a probing tone, as the three of them sat in the hall of the mansion.
ina ignored his words and passed him the coffee mug.
"Did you show your face?" he asked slowly.
"No," ina shook her head, with her thought elsewhere.
"Yang Sying was chased out of the Li Mansion," he informed, noticing her each reaction.
"oh..." giving a low reply, she turns her head absent-mindedly towards the window. But from inside, her heart felt a little rxed.
"Aren''t you happy?" Ethan asked with an obvious smirk.
Suddenly, the aura that was almost nonexistent around Eliana started to be cold, that''s when Ethan knew that he f**ked up.
Eliana nced at the person beside her with emotionless eyes.
"I-I know. I was just kidding, haha," Ethan shuttered, and spoke whatever came to his mind.
Eliana nodded and took a sip from the coffee mug, her eyes outside the window.
Seeing the two of them Feng Jing sighed.
After an hour, Feng Jung decided to bid his goodbye. Seeing him off, both Ethan and Eliana were heading inside, when a notification popped in Ethan''s mobile that he had held in his hand.
As he was the message, Ethan''s eyes became big as if his eyeballs are going to pop out any minute.
Seeing his overdramatic reaction, Eliana stopped and then asked with an unbothered voice, "What? Why did you-"
Before Eliana could finish her words, she felt as if something fast passed by her eyes. It was fast for her eyes to identity it. She stood dumbfounded about what had just happened.
But she managed to quickly adapt to the situation and then raced towards the direction, no person other than Ethan had rushed in.
Running she came across a big room. As she entered it, she saw Ethan sitting between a number ofputers andptops.
This room was filled with different types of technologies, it was all the treasure of the young man sitting there. His fingers moved with their full speed like they were dancing in on the keyboard.
From when Eliana had known this man, his first andst love has beenputers andptops. This is what gave him the ranking among the most famous coders and hackers in the IT industry.
Seeing him all hyped up, Eliana moved to towards him and stood behind his chair. Eliana also had experience in the IT industry, but this was not her love, unlike Ethan who was basically crazy about it.
"Who is the person who sessfully broke your defense system?" Eliana asked with an amused smirk.
"Quit ying around," Ethanshed at the woman behind him, who practically seemed to be enjoying this like a show.
Eliana gave Ethan a nod and then taking a seat beside him, she began to observe Ethan panicking like a fish out of the water.
After a minute, Ethan finally rxed and then said, "This person is really something. He is managed to break my system''s defense wall. I am impressed," with an excitedugh.
"Should I ask him to work for me?" said Ethan as he quickly typed something and sent it.
"Why bother to ask when you have already done it?" Eliana asked as she continued to y with her nails.
Ethan rolled his eyes at her, and then looked back to the screen, on which a message was disyed, "Your skills aren''t par with me, so I decline. I refuse to work for someone who is inferior to And me," it was in Spanish.
"Ha! This person has too much confidence," Ethan said as heughed, but inside he was getting pissed.
Eliana read that message, and gave a smirk, "Someone more stubborn than you, congrattions."
"Cut it out already," Ethan said as his fingers turned back to the keyboard and soon another message was sent.
''This time it is a differentnguage, I am sure he would be not knowing it,'' Ethan thought.
"I could say the same for you."
The message came, Ethan''s eyes twitched, it was told that he was getting annoyed.
"True," Elianamented from behind.
"But how did he got your IP address?" Eliana asked with a serious expression.
"I don''t know, you know I don''t leave any traces behind while working," Ethan said pondering, as he got the content for another message.
Sending it, he said, "Help me find this person, will you?"
Eliana smirked and then said, "Nope, I am not interested," as she grabbed theptop and then putting her legs on the table in a crossed manner, her fingers started to work.
The message that Ethan got back, was indeed surprising, showing the message to Eliana, he looked at her with a dumbfounded expression.
Eliana just passed a nce, and then resumed her work.
Seeing Ethan typing back, Elianamented, "Stop talking with him. Instead of that focus on the counter-attack you idiot."
Listening to her, Ethan turned toward her and then showed her a Pendrive.
"Don''t tell me you are going to use it in this situation," Eliana said.
"What do you think?" Ethan said as he inserted the pen drive on hisputer.
As he inserted it, he began running his fingers on the keyboard.
The Pendrive was his creation, or rather stored in it, was a program that he had made. It had the ability to take all information from the oppositeputer, and erase all information with it and reset thatputer automatically.
This was the best thing he could use it, and he also wanted to take the first trial and this will be the best situation to put it into use.
Before he could put it into use, a message came, which said, "Make you, work under me," which made Ethan engage in answering back to the person in front of him.
But s, before he could do so, some messages started to pop on the screen, "The second wall of defense is broken."
Seeing the message, Ethan stopped typing. Eliana saw him staring at theputer screen not doing anything, so she got up from his seat, and peeked at hisputer, at the screen showed the message of a breakdown of the second wall of defense, which made Eliana shocked.
"What are you doing, you dumbass?!" Eliana shouted as she hit Ethan on the head which brought him back to action.
"What should I do?!" Ethan asked as he started to panic.
"Activate that virus that you have made," Eliana said.
"It can''t be done, it will take time," Ethan said as he started to type something.
Eliana did not disturb him and proceeded to look at what he was doing.
"You won''t find it," Ethan typed hisst message, and then clicked on the ''Self-destruction mode'' which soon purged all that which was in theputer and then within a second, it went off.
Ethan breathed a mouthful of air, and then looked at Eliana, "You did well. It is over for now," Eliana told him.
Chapter 170: Will you lie to yourself?
Chapter 170: Will you lie to yourself?
Li Corporation,
"You won''t find it," looking at the message, Li Wei sighed. As expected of the young man, Ethan was too confident but looks like he was too engrossed in chatting, that he forgot to counter-attack and when he noticed what was happening, he had no choice but to delete the data.
This n was rushed and risky as well. Disadvantageous as one must say. Li Wei was not surprised to see such stubbornness especially from someone like Ethan.
It was not only disadvantageous for Ethan, but for Li Wei as well. He could not get any information as that IP address was rebooted. Li Wei clicked his tongue at this.
Sitting on his leather chair leisurely, he was silently twirling the triangr paperweight around.
Although he had an emotionless face, vengeance and depression were clearly evident in his dark eyes.
After a few minutes, there was a slight knock on the door of his office.
The door opened and Mu Shufen walked in.
"C.E.O. Li," Mu Shufen greeted.
"Mhm," Li Wei nced up to him slightly.
"C.E.O. Li, we found something. Mr. Feng Jing had visited the Song Mansion today," he said.
Li Wei''s attention was drifted to Mu Shufen who had told a piece of suspicious news.
"Song Mansion? For how much he stayed there?" Li Wei asked after a long pause.
"He departed after lunchtime," Mu Shufen said.
Li Wei nodded and gave a ''hmm''.
"Are there any business partnership between the GlobalMed and Feng Corporation these days or in the past?" Li Wei asked with a suspicious voice.
"No, C.E.O. Li. GlobalMed has not initiated any kind of business partnership with Feng Corporation," Mu Shufen answered.
"Any past interactions," Li Wei questioned again.
"No, Sir. Not any we could find.Our sources have not been able to decipher any such thing between both of them" Mu Shufen said.
"Mhm," Li Wei nodded.
He then rotated his leather chair towards the side of the french window, gazing outside with heavy mncholic eyes.
Mu Shufen sighed in his heart with deep sorrow.
''It''s been a year. When Miss Wang entered C.E.O.''s life, he would smile,ugh, even behave like a child and show emotions that were true. But when Miss Wang left, he became a machine, without any heart, just working. Everything changed. It seemed that all the colors of his life faded, with Miss Wang.''
Mu Shufen thought analyzing the current situation.
"Any more information about Eliana?" Li Wei asked slowly, pulling away Mu Shufen from his thoughts.
Mu Shufen coughed.
"Yes. Her full name is Eliana Song, and she seems to be rted to the Song family, but we haven''t found out her true rtionship with them, for now, we are expecting that she is the eldest daughter of the Song family," Mu Shufen said.
Li Wei raised his eyebrow at this. This was a new thing that was discovered.
"Anything else?" Li Wei said.
"Ahem, Not yet C.E.O. Li, but we are working on it. We are hoping to get results soon," Mu Shufen said hesitantly.
"Mhm, you can leave now," Li Wei ordered.
Mu Shufen bowed and left quietly, the room was left with only silence.
"I bet she is Wang Yu Yan, the moment I get it confirmed, she won''t be able to escape, I promise," Li Wei mumbled with utter determination and eagerness in his eyes.
"You will not be able to escape from me" Li Wei mumbled again, with slight wickedness.
......
"Did you find the location of that hacker?" Ethan asked as he raised his head which was ced in his hands on the table, in front of theputer, from which he had deleted every single thing.
Eliana who was pouring coffee from the coffee maker stopped her hands in the air.
Seeing her spacing out, Ethan shouted, "Hey, why are you spacing out?"
Listening to the shout, Eliana resumed her actions and then turning around with two mugs of coffee in her hands, she said, "No, before I could, it was disconnected."
Ethan looked at her suspiciously, as he epted the coffee mug that he was presented.
Sighing he said, "Tch..such a pity. Nevermind, I will look into it," as he took a sip of his coffee.
Eliana did not say anything as she sipped her coffee.
Suddenly her phone ringed, looking at the number she showed it to Ethan. Ethan who was sipping his coffee, choked and then coughing vigorously he wiped the spilled coffee.
"Suddenly? Why is she calling?" Ethan said with a surprised expression.
Eliana shrugged, and then with a smirkmented, "Let''s see, why is she missing me now."
Ethan rolled his eyes at Eliana who went out of the room, to attend the call.
After making sure that she was not here anymore, Ethan grabbed theptop on which she was working.
He opened it and then started typing.
After half an hour Eliana came back with her expression looking somewhat exhausted.
As she entered, she was a little difference in the atmosphere in the room. It had be colder than before, the source of that being on and only Ethan who was silently typing in aptop.
Looking at her, Ethan smiled and then said, "You are here! Come!" as he gestured her to sit in front of him.
Eliana raised an eyebrow, something was indeed suspicious, but keeping that ominous feeling aside, she followed what Ethan said and sat in front of him.
"What is it? Why do you look so excited?" Eliana asked.
"I found the location of that person who hacked myputer," Ethan said cheerfully.
Listening to this, Eliana was dumbfounded.
Seeing her expression, Ethan looked at her with suspicion, "What happened? Why do you look like a thief who was caught?" as heughed heartily.
Eliana smirked and then rolling her eyes.
After a long pause, she said, "You are really bad at acting, you know right?"
Ethan was dumbfounded for a moment, and then with a smugugh he said, "I can say the same for you."
Eliana nodded, "Of course, like brother like sister."
"So, should we get to the point, shall we?" Ethan said, with a grave expression.
"We should," Eliana nodded.
"Why did you lied that you have not found the address of the hacker?" Ethan started as he started to bombard Eliana with questions.
Eliana did not say anything and kept looking at him, which made Ethan irritated.
"Why are you so quiet? You should have told me that it was WhiteDevil aka Li Wei," Ethan said with an irritated voice.
"What would you have done if I had told you?" Eliana asked as she sat with her legs crossed.
"I-, yes you are right I could not have done anything, but then, at least you should have told me," Ethan said.
"You know it now. What else?" Eliana asked.
"I am asking why you did not intend to tell me that it was Li Wei?" Ethan said.
"What about you?" Eliana asked with a cold voice.
"Huh?" Ethan was dumbfounded at this.
"What about me?" Ethan asked with a confused expression.
"Why didn''t you tell me that you haven''t given Li Wei that memory loss drug?" Eliana said with a loud and clear voice.
Ethan was shocked.
''H-How did she find out?'' Ethan thought and as if Eliana had known what Ethan was thinking, she said, "You are wondering how did I found out?"
With a smug she started, "Dear brother, how can you give two drugs from a single injection?"
"Single-injection? How-" Ethan was going to say something when in his mind popped something.
Eliana said, "When I came out of the bathroom changing, I noticed that there was only a single injection kept on the side table, same goes for the bottle of the drug. I got suspicious and so I asked a person to go to the same room and check the dustbin. Surprisingly, it turned out that there were only a single injection and drug bottle in the room."
Listening to this, Ethan felt embarrassed, embarrassed because he could not even do a single task.
"Fine, ok. I did not give him the drug, so what?" Ethan asked as he shuttered.
"Why? Why didn''t you give him the drug? Even though you know how important was it?" Eliana said with a raised voice.
Ethan mmed his hand on the table and then shouted, "I did not give him the drug because I wanted that person to remember what happened that night. I did it for you! How is this wrong?" Listening to this Eliana smugged.
"Ha! For me? You also know what was my reason right?" Eliana shouted.
"Yes, I know. But I couldn''t ignore what I saw with my own eyes. That day when you went to the party, weren''t you jealous of that Yang Sying? Huh?" Ethan said.
"I was not," Eliana answered.
"Ha! You know what, you are really bad at acting. It was clear, clear that you did not like Yang Sying standing with Li Wei. How much are you gonna lie? You can lie in front of me, but what about yourself? Are you gonna lie to yourself too?"
Chapter 171: MaskedSnippers (1)
Chapter 171: MaskedSnippers (1)
"Ha! You know what, you are really bad at acting. It was clear, clear that you did not like Yang Sying standing with Li Wei. How much are you gonna lie? You can lie in front of me, but what about yourself? Are you gonna lie to yourself too?"
"Fine! I admit that I am lying to myself! So what?! Huh? Don''t you know why I did not return back to them? Don''t you know?" Eliana said.
Eliana was someone who did not shout, she never raised her voice, especially in front of Ethan, her cold and calm voice was enough to let people know what she was thinking.
But today, she could not hold herself back from raising her voice.
Listening to Eliana''s words, Ethan did not say anything.
Seeing his silence, Eliana said, "What? Why are you silent? Don''t you know what happened? When you were the first one found out that I have been discovered? That those people have found me? The ident of Li Wei''s mother was done because of me! Because those people wanted me to be terrorized, they knew I would find it out! Even though Li Wei took care of him, he wasn''t able to find the true source, don''t you know? My ident, it was not intended for me, but Wen Mei? And in my current situation, we all knew that I couldn''t win against them! Then with what face I would have returned to them?"
After speaking so much, Eliana coughed a little and taking the bottle beside her, she gulped its content in a single sip.
Keeping the bottle, she had realized that she was too harsh on Ethan and so had made her mind to apologize, when Ethan said, "Isn''t that because of that book?"
"Huh?"
"It is all because of the book, isn''t it? You haven''t able to live freely, neither Uncle Wang nor Aunt, it''s all because of that book! Then why don''t you give it to them?"
Eliana was dumbfounded for a second, but regaining herposure she said, "W-What are you-," but before she could finish her sentence, Ethan advanced towards and held her shoulders tightly with his hands.
"Let''s just give it to them. Yes, let''s give it. Then we can live freely without any worries," Ethan said as he shook that dumbfounded Eliana.
Seeing her silence, Ethan said, "Let''s go! If only we can give it to-"
POOOOWWW~
Before Ethan could finish his words, he felt that Eliana raised her hand, but the hit came earlier than expected. Eliana''s fist met with Ethan cheek giving him a fast blow.
The force was so much that Ethan was pushed back almost five steps. His cheek started to sting, as he covered the part with his hand.
Eliana was aware that he had punched Ethan, but seeing that the force of it was more than expected, Eliana was dumbfounded.
"Tch, I-I am sorry, Ethan," Eliana said as she started to walk towards Ethan who was standing with his hand down and one hand covering his cheek, that was punched by Eliana.
Standing in front of Ethan, Eliana bent down to see his face, but she was unable.
Taking a hold of his hand, that was covering his cheek, she said, "Let me see, how much the wound is," as she tried to remove his hand.
After a few attempts, Ethan''s hand left his cheek and dropped.
Using her hand to make Ethan face her, Eliana was able to make Ethan face her.
His face had a shade of pink, his lips were somewhat blooded, and the side that he was punched was light reddish.
His eyes were teary, yet he did not make a sound neither he cried.
Eliana sighed at herself, pulling Ethan with her, she made him sit on afortable chair.
Fetching another seat for herself, she stood in front of Ethan and shouted, "Please bring a first aid box!"
In about ten minutes, there was a knock on the door.
"Enter," Eliana said, and opening the door, a maid came in, bringing a first aid box with her.
The maid approached Ethan to do the first aid for him, but Eliana stopped her and said, "You can leave, I will do it."
The maid hesitated a bit, but seeing Eliana''s firmness, she handed her the box and then went away from the room.
Eliana opened the box, and putting some spirit sanitizer in her hands, she cleaned them. After it was done, she proceeded with the first aid.
"It will hurt a bit," Eliana warned as she started to apply the disinfectant on the area near his lips.
"Hisssssssss," Ethan hissed in pain, which theDisinfectant caused as it met with his wound, which also made him go back.
But Eliana made him stay put on the seat and then did all the first aid, required.
As Eliana was wrapping up the things, she heard a slim voice, "Sorry."
"Huh?" Eliana said as she felt Ethan said anything.
As she turned around, Ethan stayed quiet.
Eliana did not say anything and got up from her seat, but as she was ready to take a step, Ethan slightly pulled her clothes.
As she turned around, Ethan said, "I-I am sorry. I am really sorry. I knew what that book meant to the Wang Family, but still, I-"
Ethan choked on his voice, as tears started toe out of his eyes, it was a silent sob, as she looked above to Eliana.
Eliana was surprised to see Ethan with tears, as she felt that he looked adorably cute. With teary eyes, and pink nose and cheeks, he looked like a small puppy.
Eliana chuckled at this thought, and then patted his head, and said, "I am sorry too."
Ethan nodded.
"Now, Mr. Ethan. What should I make for you aspensation?" Eliana said as she turned into the business tone.
Ethan chuckled and then said, "A Chinese style dinner from you can be considered."
Eliana smirked and then nodding she was going to answer him when Eliana''s phone ranged.
Picking it up she said, "Hello."
But listening to his contents, her eyebrows creased, seeing the change in her expression, Ethan looked at her with a curious expression.
"Ok," Saying this, Eliana kept the phone.
"What happened?" Ethan asked.
.....
After a long tiring day, Li Wei left his office. Nowadays, his daily routine consisted of just working, finding the whereabouts of Wang Yu Yan, and a little amount of sleep; his insomnia was bing more and more severe.
His appearance looked bloodthirsty, as the devil king reincarnated from hell.
But today because of slight absent-mindedness and inner turmoil, he was distracted from his work. Thus, he decided to get home early.
Arriving at his private vi, he slumped on the couch with heavy eyes.
As he rubbed his forehead, still in deep thoughts, Wang Yu Yan, this woman had be a thorn in his heart, that hurt him, but he didn''t want to take her out.
Honestly, he thought if Elian is his Yu Yan, then she came to China, even to his banquet, saved him from the drug incident, but didn''t show up in front of him. Is he considered a nobody to her?
Li Wei frustratedly ran hands through his hair and got up.
Walking up to his kitchen, he took some warm water in a cup and gulped it up with a sleeping drug to induce sleep in his body.
While he was on his easy to his bedroom, his phone ranged.
Recognizing the caller ID, Li Wei creased his brows. This call was not at all expected by him.
"Hello," he said picking up the call.
"Mr. Aiden?" the other party spoke.
"Hmm," he said as he changed his tone to cold and bitter.
"Mr. Aiden, I know it is a very sudden call but since you are the main pir of this dark organization, we need your presence in this matter," the other party replied.
"Mhm," Li Wei gave a low response.
"The day after tomorrow there is a meeting, it would be held between the four major underworld gangs of the country. The east side shadow and the warlwolfs would be present. And the third, they are the recent group of people which came into the limelight, namely Maskedsnippers. Mr. Aiden, their partnership can heavily profit us as they have also set up in the west."
Li Wei raised a brow at the new name that he heard, ''MaskedSnippers''.
"I''ll see," saying this Li Wei immediately disconnected the call.
Sighing, he came inside his room. But instead of the bed, he sat on the couch and made a phone call.
As the other person picked up, he started, "MaskedSnippers, have you heard of them?"
A familiar voice spoke up from the other side of the phone, "They are the once, I told you about months ago. They are a new group of people that emerged in the underworld frontier 4 months ago."
"Ok," he said as he disconnected the call.
''MaskedSnippers''
Chapter 172: MaskedSnippers (2)
Chapter 172: MaskedSnippers (2)
"You ready, Elly?" Ethan said as he knocked on ina''s bedroom door.
A faint ing'' could be heard from inside.
After a few seconds, ina opened the door and emerged out.
Ethan took a good look at her, and damn, she looked like a true boss! A ck leather coat draped over her shoulder like a cape,white shirt underneath, ck trousers beneath, and finally, donned with ck, knee-length boots. She looked so sassy and badass.
"Cool!" Ethan raised a brow. ina smirked.
"Well, well, I don''t even know why are you so eager to attend this meeting. I mean we, MaskedSnippers, don''t need anybody''s help to rise," Ethan questioned.
"Haa, You sure are an idiot," inamented sarcastically.
"Exin," he scoffed.
"Have you ever heard of the Violet Devils n? They are the ones who rule over China! They emerged out nine years ago, and in five years they took over the underworldpletely.
In the next four years, they gained support from almost all the gangs in almost the whole of China. Its leader, a mysterious man, was then called The sole king of the dark world. Nobody knows, who he is, what he is, only his name, Aiden, is able to render havoc in the underworld. And, this meeting will be graced by his heavenly presence." ina exined to him, a hint ofexcitedness in her voice.
"It''s true that I look up to him!" she said in low voice, narrowing her eyes at him.
"That''s new," he chuckled.
"Besides, the rulers of theShadow and WareWolfs will also be there," she added.
Ethan nodded in understanding, "Indeed, this friendship would be a stepping stone for us."
"Let''s go," she said as she put on her sunsses.
--------------------
After a one and a half-hour-long drive, they finally reached the high-end resort vi, JADE VILLA. Situated in a secluded area, in the outskirts of the city, this ce was frequented with
VVIPs. Parking their car in the parking lot, they headed towards the reception.
"Presidential suite 1590," Ethan said to the receptionist.
"Sure sir, your id''s please," the receptionist asked with a polite smile.
"Hmm, Ethan Song and ina Song," he said while handing over their ids.
The receptionist confirmed them and then gave them an ess card.
After saying a polite ''thank you'', they entered the elevator.
Entering the elevator, ina slumped against the elevator wall, crossing her arms.
"Dude, you''re way too excited!" Ethan teased.
"Of course," she red at him.
"You looking like crushing on him!" he teased more. In turn, he was given a deadly re.
Ethan clicked his tongue yfully.
----------------
Upon reaching the VVIP floor, they headed towards suite 1590.
Showing the ess card against the censor, the password was asked.
"You should deal with it." Ethan groaned.
He took a step back to let ina reach it.
She entered the password, and,''Enter'' came written on the small screen.
She rotated the doorknob and opened the door.
Entering the room, they were weed by a big burly group of people.
Currently, there were four people in the suite, sitting in royal positions.
Both, Ethan and ina''s faade into an extremely cold and mysterious person.
"MaskedSnippers" Ethan greeted with a low voice.
The man in a navy blue suit, mainly in his forties and a young man, seemingly in his early thirties, also greeted them with handshakes.
"Shadow" the man in his forties greeted.
"WareWolfs" the other man of thirties greeted too.
They both were looking devastatingly handsome, seeing them sitting together felt like a heavenly scene for women, but Eliana was too busy to notice all this.
I mean, she has seen more handsome people aspared to them, right?
"Please take your seat, as for your assistant, she will be standing behind you," one of the men said, as he particrly referred to Ethan to take his seat and Eliana as his assistant.
Eliana smugged, she was used to this now. People almost mistook her as secretary, bodyguard under Ethan.
Ethan who was listening to this, felt his blood boiled, his fists turned into a ball, with the veins popping out.
Eliana tapped on his hand, as she noticed the change in his behavior. With the touch of their skin, Ethan as if she was reset, rxed.
Taking a deep breath, he said, "Hello gentlemen," as he slid on the side, making way for Eliana to take the seat.
"Hello gentlemen, I am one taking charge of what you know as the MaskedSnippers. Looks like there has been confusion, but it''s ok," Eliana said as she proceeded to take the seat in front of the two men.
The men were somewhat dumbfounded at what Eliana said, as they end they just nodded, with a weird expression on their faces.
Eliana chuckled inwardly at this, one of their faces show that they were not convinced by Eliana being the leader of the MaskedSnippers, while another one looked at Eliana with utter surprise, his smile was devilish, almost giving her an urge to punch him on the face.
Ignoring this fact, she spoke, "Looks like the Violet Devil n is still not here."
"Hmm, they will be a littlete," one of them said.
The atmosphere in the room was threatening as no one said a thing, Eliana who was sitting as if she realized something, she got up from her seat and said, "Excuse me, Gentlemen," and then walked out of the room.
...
Li Wei''s car stopped in front of a massive and Hi-Tech looking Vi. Getting out of the car with his sunsses on and one hand in his pocket, he started to walk towards it, followed by Mu Shufen and a bunch of bodyguards.
The underworld in China or the Dark association had four main pirs. These were the Eastside shadow, the Werewolves, the Bloodshrouds, andst but not least the Violet Devil n. Among these four, the Violet Devil n contributed to the major parts of the transactions in the Dark Association.
Li Wei being the one taking the charge of the Violet Devil n was only known to Li Qiang and Old Master Li. This was kept a secret from Madam Li because she had been always against violence and was quite sensitive to this matter.
With the help of his grandfather and father, Li Wei made the debut in the Dark Association. Though it was started by Li Qiang nine years ago, the real development of this n happened when it was passed on to Li Wei, who made it instead of only a source of help, a business.
Taking up small gangs after gangs, mixing them into the n, in the next four years, he was able to get the crown of the King to do the Dark association.
He rarely attended a meeting like this, as there were eyes that were watching him. All these years he maintained his image of the C.E.O. Li, but his part in the Dark Association was not known to everyone.
To be precise, for people something like Dark Association did not exist. All the ns of the dark association worked extremely undercover.
But this meeting was a little unique because of the new emergence of MaskedSnippers. Li Wei indeed felt suspicious of them, as there was no trace of it all these years, and suddenly in a single year, it was able to make such a tremendous advancement. This was the only reason he attended this meeting.
As Li Wei followed by Mu Shufen and the group entered the ce, without any interference, they were allowed to go to the VVIP suit.
All of them get out of the elevator on the 15th floor, where the bodyguards were made to separate from Li Wei and Mu Shufen.
It was a rule in the dark association, which allowed only the n master and one of their trusted official inside the meeting room. Everyone else was made to stand outside.
As Li Wei and Mu Shufen proceeded to walk towards the corridor, they both passed by a figure, a woman to be more precise, who was in ck.
Both of them did not pay special attention to her before Li Wei stopped in his tracks.
"Yu Yan," he mumbled as he turned around instantly. But to her demise, there was no one there.
"What happened, Sir?" Mu Shufen asked as he saw Li Wei turned around.
"It felt as if I saw Yu Yan," Li Wei mumbled in a low voice.
"Sir?"
"Nothing," Li Wei said as his voice turned cold, and they both continued towards the room.
Standing in front of the room, Li Wei put his finger in the finger sensor. Instantly, the door in front of them opened, giving Li Wei and Mu Shufen the entrance.
Li Wei entered the room, followed by Mu Shufen where five people were present. He instantly recognized the n master of the East Side Shadow and Werewolves. There was also a person standing there, and he felt familiar to him.
The n masters stood up and greeted Li Wei, who just nodded. The man that was standing also turned around to greet Li Wei.
"Its a pleasure-"
"Ethan," Li Wei mumbled dumbfounded.
Chapter 173: She is her (1)
Chapter 173: She is her (1)
Ethan stood dumbfounded as he turned around only to see Li Wei standing in front of him, behind him was Mu Shufen who was standing with the same dumbfounded expression.
"What the F**k!?" Ethan cursed in his mind when he realized what was happening.
"Aiden," the n master of the east side shadows said, as he and the n master of warlwolves got up to greet him.
''N-No, it can''t be happening. Tell me it''s not what I think,'' Ethan thought, silently praying that Li Wei was not the one he and Eliana came to meet.
"Mr. Ethan, please meet Mr. Aiden, the n master of the Violet Devil n," one of them said.
''S-Sh*t,'' Ethan cursed in his heart again.
"Mr. Ethan?" the n master of the warlwolves said as he saw Ethan frozen in his ce.
Ethan was brought back to reality by his voice.
"Y-Yes, I am sorry for spacing out. Good evening, Mr. Aiden," Ethan said as he brought forward his hand for a handshake.
Li Wei was dumbfounded to see Ethan there, it was very unexpected of Ethan to be the, wait, is he the n master of MaskedSnippers?
This question lingered in the minds of both Li Wei and Mu Shufen. But Li Wei did not put forward his questions just yet.
He took the seat designated for him with Mu Shufen standing behind him.
Meanwhile, his unanswered question was answered when the other two n masters discussed with each other about the MaskedSnippers.
"Mr. Aiden, you will be surprised to know that the one in charge of the MaskedSnippers is a woman," one of them said.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow at this, so this means Ethan was not the n master, but then who? Curiosity started to grow within him.
On the other hand, Ethan was panicking. He had to stop Eliana froming here, or else everything will go wrong.
''What to do? What- let''s message her,'' Ethan thought as he took out his phone to message but before he could even type a single character, the sound of the door opening came into his ears.
PIAAAAAK~
The automatic door opened from which entered Eliana.
The moment Eliana brought her head up, she was someone she least expected, the same reaction was for Li Wei who had turned around his head to face the door.
As soon as their eyes met, it was as if the time had stopped.
Ba dump~
Only the heartbeats of their respective hearts were audible to them. With every other source was blocked to their senses, only for Li Wei, Eliana, and for her, Li Wei was the only one to whom their attention was concentrated to.
Li Wei was totally dumbfounded. What can you expect when a person who you have deemed as dead, suddenly appears in front of you after a huge gap.
These feelings, mixed with happiness, relief, joy, disappointment, desperate, anxious, worry, confusion, anger, and vengefulness, were running in Li Wei''s mind at the same time.
Happiness, relief, and joy that his Wang Yu Yan was back; disappointment because she waste; desperate and anxiousness for what if she disappears again if he would have to spend a time without her again; worry and confusion about where she was and how she was, what had happened to her; and anger and vengefulness about her leaving him and hiding for a year, in which he had yearned for her, why did she note back to him? Why she remained hidden from him for a year?
Even this whole description was not enough to describe the emotions Li Wei was feeling. The words are always not enough to express some feelings.
Li Wei was in mental turmoil, he felt for the first time in his life, he had lost his ability to think.
On the other hand, Eliana was in no position to question what was going on. She had no idea what was he doing here or more, why is she even standing here, she should have gone away the moment she saw a glimpse of his way, but her body was frozen at a single spot.
Even if she tried to move her legs, they won''t. Her body was not hers.
The pair of familiar dark eyes were looking at her with such intensity as if they could see every emotion inside her, that was threatening.
She could not manage to look straight into those eyes, she diverted her gaze from that side of the direction.
Clearing her throat, and returning to her cold and devil-like aura, she managed to sit in front of Li Wei.
Here, Li Wei was still in surprise, she was not the Wang Yu Yan she knew, her clothes, her aura was all different. Even though the cold aura was simr, but the aura of this Wang Yu Yan was cold but simr to a temptress as well, it was the same aura of Eliana.
Is Eliana?
The person who helped him, and fled?
Ha!
She looked like Eliana, no it has to be Eliana, that means Eliana is his Wang Yu Yan but something was different.
It was different, even her eyes. In the eyes which once had some softness in them, were lifeless, filled with evilness and coldness. That very moment, Li Wei realized that she radiated the same aura as his previous self, the thing which annoyed him and surprised him at the same time.
"Let''s start the meeting," the n masters said.
"We have called you here for the talk of our coboration. We have heard a lot about your n, Miss-"
"Eliana," Eliana said, as her gaze turned towards Li Wei, who was surprisingly looking at her.
Yes, he was true. She was her.
ina had kept her lowered until the whole meeting. It looked as if she was totally unbothered with the things happening around her. Having a cold temperament and sitting like a boss, she looked unfazed.
But only she knew the internal disturbance caused in her for the whole time. Her heart was bleeding. Beads of cold sweat could be seen on her forehead.
Whereas Li Wei, his sole attention was focused on only one person, his long lost Wang Yu Yan, or Eliana.
Yes, she is Wang Yu Yan. Whom he was searching forst year. Everyone around him told him that she was already dead, but he kept searching for her.
What a joke!!?? He felt likeughing at himself.
There she is sitting in front of him, not even bothered by his presence.
Pain, vengeance, anger, and frustration, all sorts of emotions were evident in his eyes.
She came to the party but didn''t bother to show herself to him, she helped him but did not ever say the words, that she was Wang Yu Yan. Did she hate him so much?
Not for him, but even not for Wen Mei? The Feng Family, the Wen Family, andMadam Li, she did not bother to return, Why? He wanted answers because if he did not get the answers, he felt if he would go crazy.
He wanted to question her right away! Why? These Why, just why were these whys between them?
At this moment, the leader of the Shadow n was speaking something.
"What do you think, Mr. Aiden?" he asked.
"Hmm?" Li Wei, who was deep in thoughts, turned his attention towards him.
The leader of the Shadow n, Randy, was rather displeased, but he didn''t show. After all, who could offend the big boss?
"I was saying if our coboration with the MaskedSnippers could work?" Randy repeated.
"MaskedSnippers..." Li Wei said, making eye contact with ina.
"So, Miss ina, do you think our coboration can bring any profit?" Li Wei said icily like he was murdering her with words, he did not listen to anything in the whole meeting, or to be frank he was clueless, he was just saying anything that came to his mind.
ina took a deep breath and looked up to him. She could see anger ring up in his ck eyes.
"If Mr. Aiden partners with us, we together can earn much profit." she answered with an equal icy, ''unbothered'' voice.
"Hmm..." Li Wei nodded slowly, thinking.
"What profits will I get?" Li Wei asked with an unamused smile.
ina stared at him. He was directly targeting her.
"After all, we, Violet Devils, are already sitting at the throne of the underworld." Li Wei showed his authority.
ina broke into a humored smile.
"Since Mr. Aiden doesn''t want friendship with us, we will ept his decision. Thank you!" with those words, she got up and walked out.
Li Wei kept staring at her departing figure. He unconsciously grabbed the ss near him and crushed it heavily.
Blood dripped out his palm. Not that he cared.
"Meeting dismissed." with that, he left too.
Everyone in the room was dumbfounded by the scene that just happened. They looked weirdly at each other, not understanding anything.
Ethan stood up silently, still in a confusion, he immediately fled from the room, rushing after ina.
Chapter 174: She is her (2)
Chapter 174: She is her (2)
"Wait!" Ethan said as he ran with his full speed behind Eliana who was moving as fast as lightning, out of the Vi.
Despite the continuous calls of Ethan, Eliana did not stop, and rather she did not bother to slow down until she reached the car.
It was lucky that Ethan was able to get into the car at the right time, or she would have left him and went away.
Gasping for air, Ethan finally managed to rx, but it looked like his rxing time wasn''t much, as Eliana started to drive the car at the full speed.
Seeing the speed of the car increasing in its speedometer, Ethan''s heartbeat also increased. All the way from the vi to where they were going, Ethan was clutching to the seatbelt as if it was hisst hope to live.
His eyes were fixed on the road in front of him, he could not bring himself to look anywhere else. Apart from this, he did not open put his mouth to say a single word, he felt as if his lips were glued together, during the whole journey.
SCREEEEECH~
A loud sound of the screeching of tires was heard, as Eliana applied breaks suddenly, it had so much force that Ethan almost jumped forward from his seat.
As the car stopped, Ethan let out the breath he was holding for the time, it was as if he had forgotten to breathe. Gasping for air, he finally felt his own heart beating.
After making sure that he and the car are safe and had reached their destination, that was the Song Mansion, Ethan finally looked to his side where Eliana was seated.
Eliana who had stopped put the breaks in a hurry was also taken forward as her head almost bumped into the steering wheel, but thankfully she was not injured, because at the right moment she had activated airbags.
With her head buried in the airbag, Eliana finally came to her senses. It was as if the car that she drove right now was had driven on its own.
She was not in her right mind the moment she got out of the meeting room.
Seeing him, his expressions that were as if he could kill her right away then and there, Eliana felt as if she would break down from his gaze.
She was horrified by his gaze, the eyes which were filled with love and anger at the same time. She was afraid, afraid that he would chase her and that she would not be able to finish for what she hade here.
Lost in her thoughts, she was startled when she felt a hand on her shoulder. Horrified she looked up, which even surprised Ethan.
"It''s me! Are you okay?" Ethan asked as he saw Eliana''s face, which was clearly sweating, almost as if she had seen a ghost.
Realizing it was only Ethan, Eliana''s heartbeat normalized.
Eliana nodded and got out of the car. Getting out of the car, as she breathed the air, she realized that it was all okay. In that meeting room, she felt suffocated. The suffocation of her guilt and the crime she felt she hadmitted.
Clutching her fists into balls, she walked inside the mansion, with Ethan following her quietly. He knew it was going to happen, but this soon, he never expected.
Where there was some sadness regarding the effect of this incident on Eliana, a part of his heart was relieved, he had full faith in Li Wei.
He knew if Eliana had Li Wei, it could make her return to how she was, cheerful, and happy self.
After the incident, that proved to be a turning point in her life and other as well, she had never been happy, and the reason for this was she could never get that love from anyone.
The love was not how a mother and father love their child, or a brother loves his sister, it was the love that only one person could give her, and the was without a doubt, Li Wei.
But seeing her reaction today, Ethan was a little doubtful about this, will Eliana be able to ept Li Wei and his love again, only time could tell.
After a long, eventful day, ina decided to take a hot shower to relieve some stress in her body. She took a white nightgown and entered the bathroom.
In the bathtub, slumped inside it, floating in that water like a lifeless body, as the tears started toe from her tears. After a long soundless weeping, Eliana finally let out her voice.
"Aaaaahhhhh"
She screamed with a low voice, tears flowing from her tears continuously.
After almost an hour, she came out wearing the nightgown, with a towel wrapped around her hair. She made towards her vanity and sat there.
While applying the body lotion, she gazed at her countenance in the mirror silently. Her eyes were red and puffy, obviously due to crying when sheid in the bathtub earlier.
Her wet strands of hair flowed messily down her shoulders. Right now, she totally looked like a fallen angel, reborn in hell.
She bit her lower lip quietly. She had this sudden impulse of dying.
She actually never thought that she would have a reunion with Li Wei under this situation. Destiny surely made a fool out of herself!
He would be hating her so much, right now. The amount of hate was clearly evident in his eyes, back at that time.
Knock.
Knock.
There was a sudden knock on her door. She absentmindedly got up and walked up to the door.
Opening the door, she was greeted with a deep, husky voice.
"Long time no see, baby!"
Panic rose in ina''s eyes, she gulped hard and looked up at the person''s face.
"H-How did you get in here? W-Why are you here?" Eliana shuttered, as she felt that heartbeat had stopped.
Li Wei was standing at her door with a wicked smirk on his face, in his eyes was the same emotion that she saw at the meeting today, it was anger, the urge to take revenge, hate in them. At that time, Eliana couldn''t find a trace of love in them.
She unconsciously started taking backward steps.
When she took backward steps, Li Wei started moving towards her. Stepping in, he didn''t forget to close the door behind him.
Eliana saw him closing the door, she panicked even more, on her reflex, she ran towards the door, in hope of opening the door, fleeting from here.
But before she could reach the knob of the door, she felt a strong arm on her waist which pushed her backward, making her bump on his wall like chest.
Locking her up with her arms, like a back hug, he whispered, "Did you miss me?" he asked, this time with a suffocate tone.
His warm breath tickled Eliana''s neck, which gave her chills down her spine.
Trying hard to get out of his hold, she said, "Leave me, Mr. Aiden! Just what-," as she was saying she was pushed forward by Li Wei.
As if given a chance to flee, she shouted, "Gau-" but was interrupted when Li Wei suddenly reached his right arm, out, and pulled her towards him.
He then pushed her onto the wall, caging her, between him and that wall. Eliana looked at him but was not able to look at that hungry beast-like eyes, filled with lust and also hatred.
So until then, ina had kept her head lowered and her mouth shut.
"Hmm?" he grabbed her chin forcefully to turn her face towards his.
ina looked again and this time deep into his eyes. She kept both her hands at the back, fidgeting with each other.
"Too bad, I missed you very much." Li Wei said huskily.
Seeing herck of response, the grip on her chin tightened.
ina bit her lower lip in pain.
"But you were long dead, why did youe back?" Li Wei snapped angrily.
Tightening more the chin, he snaked his other arm around her waist. He tightened that arm, squeezing her waist.
ina felt excruciating pain on both, her chin and her waist.
Reluctantly some painful words escaped her mouth, "I-I am not the one you are looking for."
Li Wei chuckled suggestively. "Then, where is the one I am looking for?" he asked.
"What did you do to her?" he asked another question.
Not wanting to hear anything from her, he pushed his lips onto hers.
It was not eligible to be called kissing, as he was only biting her lips. Almost to swallow her whole.
ina couldn''t stand so much mental and physical torture, so she struggled hard.
Seeing her struggling, Li Wei exerted more force. He blocked her hands and kissed her passionately.
Trying to get free from his struggle and that touch of his lips that seemed like poison to her that she wanted, tears starting to make way from her eyes. Her body had started to crave for his touch, but her mind resisted.
The pain only increased as Li Wei tightened his grip.
Chapter 175: She is her (3)
Chapter 175: She is her (3)
Eliana woke up with all sweat on her forehead and her hands, she opened her eyes in a jerk. Sitting up on her bed, she observed her surroundings. She rxed as she realized she was in her room.
Then she suddenly started to check herself, getting out of bed, she dashed to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror. Looking at her face, especially the lips that were dry and looked blood red. The chin had a slight and faded bruise on it. Touching the lips and then the hands that seemed normal to her, she was lost in her thoughts.
"Is was a dream right? There is no way he woulde to my room like that without seen by anyone. It must be a dream!" Eliana mumbled as she sshed cold water on her face and then proceeded for a shower.
The dream ofst night, where Li Wei came to her room and told her that he would not let her escape, and he had also kissed her, no it wasn''t a kiss, hurt her both mentally and physically.
But what if it wasn''t a dream? Eliana in no way would sit without confirming that it was a dream or not.
So she decided to confirm this.
After getting out of the shower and getting ready, Eliana went down where Ethan was already present sitting at the dining table and having an American style breakfast as he always does.
Eliana ignored him, and like a queen sitting on her throne, she sat on the sofa and called for her assistant.
"Mia," she said.
And as soon as she said, Mia came running from the other room and stood in front of her.
"Gather all the guards and the people of the security department here, now," she ordered.
Mia did not understand what did she meant but followed what she said.
In not more than ten minutes, all the guards and the members of the security department, gathered in the hall, forming a long queue.
"Did someonee into the Song Mansion, other than us?" Eliana asked with a cold voice.
"No, Miss. No one did," the head of the department said with uttermost respect.
"Who was on dutyst night?" Eliana questioned once again.
Out of the queue, six people separated.
Eliana observed them carefully, and then said, "Give me their portfolios."
The head bowed his head and after ten minutes she was given a file.
Looking into it, she read every single information, and simultaneously questioned the employees about the things written in portfolios, but she didn''t find anything suspicious.
After half an hour, she threw the file on the table, like she always did, and then crossing her legs, she went into deep thoughts.
She had checked the employees that were on dutyst night and didn''t found anything suspicious, also as they said there was no one who entered the Song Mansion. Was it really a dream?
Eliana nodded and then dismissed them, expect the head of the department.
"Give me the footage ofst night, of all the CCTV cameras," she ordered.
The head of the security department nodded, after which he left.
"What''s wrong?" As Eliana was lost in her thoughts, a voice came from behind. It was of course Ethan.
Taking a seat beside Eliana he looked at her, with an amused expression.
"Nothing is wrong," Eliana said as she started to y with her nails.
Looking at the movement of her hands, Ethan knew something was off. Eliana had a habit of ying with something, either with her bracelet on her wrist, or the rings on her wrist, and her nails, whenever something serious was going on in her mind, supposedly when something was wrong.
"Oh Come on! No need to hide it from me," Ethan said as she nudged Eliana on her shoulder.
Eliana sighed, and with a cold re, she said, "Nothing is wrong, Ethan. Will stop asking it now?"
"Then something is indeed wrong,"Ethan notified.
Listening, this Eliana''s expression turned into an annoyed on and she clicked her tongue loudly.
"O-Ok, ok, Don''t tell me. I am not forcing you or anything," Ethan said, as she brought forward his palms in a defense.
Eliana got up from the seat and then proceeded towards her study room. The only reason she did not want to tell Ethan this was because he was very protective towards her, if he had heard Eliana''s words, he would have straight gone to the Li Wei and would have started a war, and if it was only Eliana''s thinking it would be bad.
Ethan looked at Eliana with a raised eyebrow, "I will find it out," he mumbled.
In her study room, Eliana was sitting deep in her thoughts, when a knock sounded in the room.
"Come in," Eliana said, and opening the room, Mia entered the room, and handed her a Pendrive that was probably the recording of the CCTV cameras ofst night.
"You are dismissed," Eliana ordered as she hurriedly took out herptop and inserted the Pendrive.
Mia saw it and then just bowed and left the room, while Eliana was busy in the recording.
Eliana with shaking hands yed the recording and started to see it all.
After three hours, Eliana was unable to find anything suspicious. There was nothing in the Pendrive. It was all normal.
Elianaid back on her seat, "Looks like it was just my imagination," she mumbled.
She sighed.She should have known it the very moment, it has to be a dream, there is no way Li Wei could enter the Song Mansion.
Rubbing the space between her temples, she proceeded to stop the recording, when she noticed something.
She bent towards theptop screen to see closely and was shocked to see it.
"It is a glitch," she said, as her hands started shaking.
She realized that it was a different recording ying in ce of the live recording of the CCTV. Probably the live CCTV footage was changed by the footage of any other day.
Closing the Pendrive, in no time, Eliana started to type on her keyboard with a speed fast as lightning. And in fifteen minutes, she found the original recording.
In the recording, four people entered the Mansion.
She could not identify them until one of them turned towards the CCTV camera.
"L-Li Wei," Eliana mumbled, as she felt her heartbeat stop.
"T-That means he came here!" she said with a horrified face.
....
Last night
After a few minutes of kissing and biting, when Eliana started to go limp, Li Wei stopped.
Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!
Both Li Wei and Eliana gasped for air.
Their foreheads were touching, and their breaths were mingled.
"I know you''ll not ept it easily," he said.
"But, I''ll definitely make you ept it, baby. And then, you''ll not be able to escape. You''ll be mine, only mine." he said while staring deeply into her eyes.
"I know you''ll not ept it easily," Li Wei said as his lips separated from Eliana''s.
"But, I''ll definitely make you ept it, baby. And then, you''ll not be able to escape. You''ll be mine, only mine." he said while staring deeply into her eyes.
"Till then, take care." saying this, he gave a hard peck on her lips and was going to leave her when ina crossed her hands around her shoulders and was sliding along the wall, if not for Li Wei holding her, she would have slumped down on the wall.
Shended in Li Wei''s arms.
Li Wei was surprised at this, he looked down at Eliana, who seemed to have passed out.
Her eyes were tightly shut, with tearsing out of them, the cheeks and nose were terribly red, blood dripped out the corner of her lips and her chin was bruised. Her hair that was still wet, stuck on her face and forehead because of the sweat.
Looking at the unconscious her, the look in Li Wei''s eyes turned gentle and love was evident in them, with a hint of sadness in them.
He hugged Eliana tightly, and burying his head in the crook of her neck, he whispered, "I''m sorry, but I can''t let you go," the voice was low pitched and warm.
As the warm breath from Li Wei''s mouth created a tingling sensation on Eliana''s neck which made her unconscious self as a reflex to hold something, and that something was Li Wei''s hand, that her hand grasped.
Li Wei was startled by it, but he soon covered her hand with his bigrge and warm hand and gave it a squeeze, caressing it simultaneously. He then with hisrge arms carried the unconscious Eliana to her bed. He did it slowly and with so much care as if she was the most precious thing in this universe.
After making sure Eliana wasfortable lying down, he went towards her makeup table and taking out an ointment from it, Li Wei sat beside her.
Chapter 176: I will be back
Chapter 176: I will be back
After making sure Eliana wasfortably lying down, Li Wei went towards Eliana''s makeup table, and taking out an ointment from it, Li Wei sat beside her.
Looking at the sleeping Eliana, Li Wei felt a sting in her heart. He some time ago was not the person who he was. He would never want to hurt his Yu Yan, but unknowingly today he had hurt her, both mentally and physically.
He knew, what he did today, was not eptable. And he was ready to take any punishment that Wang Yu Yan would give him, but no way he would ept her going away from him.
The whole year, every single day, there wasn''t a single minute, when Wang Yu Yan''s name did note to his mind. Only one wish, to see her again.
But he didn''t expect to see her again like this, ignoring him, walking past by him as if he was no one.
With shaking hands, he started to apply ointment, first on the lips, then the chin, and then the hands.
As Eliana''s eyes twitched in pain, Li Wei''s heart felt as if it was being ripped apart.
At the end of the day, he was the only one who had hurt his Wang Yu Yan the most.
DRIP
A drop of tearnded near Eliana''s eyes, making it twitch. Realizing that he was crying, Li Wei wiped that drop of tear-off Eliana''s face.
"Look, what you have done, you are the first person who managed to bring tears in my eyes, congrattions," Li Wei said with a chuckle, but that chuckle soon turned into silent sobs, when Li Wei could not hold it anymore.
"Pleasee back to me, I will do anything you want me to, juste back to me," Li Wei mumbled as tears started making their way down Li Wei''s cheeks.
Never in his dreams, he had thought he would ever cry, but now, it happened.
"I will do anything you ask me to, just stay with me," Li Wei said.
After some more time, the ointment was sessfully applied by Li Wei, he got up.
"I wille back, and will make sure to take you with me," Li Wei said as he wiped his tears, and then exited the room.
Closing the door, Li Wei again returned back to his original look, cold and devilish, but he couldn''t hide his eyes, that were red.
"It''s thest time I am doing this," a voice came from his behind. Immediately recognizing the voice, Li Wei turned back with a smirk on his face.
"There won''t be the next time," Li Wei answered, with a cold voice.
It was dark, so the person was not visible. From the dark, a chuckle can be heard.
"Hmm, let''s see," the voice said.
"The second time I enter here, I will take her with me," Li Wei answered.
Instead of any answer, the sound of footsteps was heard, they became loud every moment, and after a minute, a figure emerged from the dark.
"There also won''t be a second time, when I will let you off after doing this with her," the person said.
"Rest assured, Mr. Ethan," Li Wei said as he turned back and walked away.
Ethan sighed at this. This was the first time he had let someone off after hurting his sister, and he was very ashamed of it.
But he knew, no one but Li Wei could bring Eliana''s happiness back, but in his heart, he also swore that it will be thest time he would let Li Wei off.
After leaving the Song Mansion, Li Wei hopped into his ck Maybach and started driving like crazy. The hands that gripped onto the steering wheel, turned white from exerting too much force. His eyes were red and his face was devilishly cold.
The ride of one and a half hours, from Song Mansion to his home, turned into half an hour ride.
Reaching home, he left his car at the entrance and walked hurriedly into his mansion. Walking into his room, he took off his coat and threw it away heavily. He then loosened his tie and slumped slowly on his couch. Taking deep breaths, he tried to calm down himself.
This incident was purely out of impulse. When she walked out of the meeting earlier, he felt rage burning in his chest. She was so unbothered by his presence that he felt like a nobody.
Then out of impulse, he went to the Song Mansion.
He confronted Ethan first. And the easy part was that Ethan readily told him the way to Yu Yan''s room.
Honestly, he didn''t want to hurt her even a lit bit. But theck of response awakened the hungry beast in him. He craved for her so much, that he wanted to kiss her whole and to mold her into him.
Only one question was continuously lingering in his mind was, why was she not epting that she was his Yu Yan? Why was she behaving like a stranger? He even saw her face, then why there a need to pretend? He felt deeply hurt.
She had be more mature, more beautiful, and more charismatic, that he was entranced seeing her at the meeting earlier.
But even after all of this, she returned totally lifeless after one year. He felt that the original Wang Yu Yan in her body died. So lifeless, so cold, so unbothered, he felt like asking her what happened in that one year that she became this lifeless.
And then, when she passed out earlier, he was too shocked. The Wang Yu Yan, he knew, was the strongest woman in the world. Had her mental health not been stable all this time? If it had to be the Wang Yu Yan before, she would have knocked him out with a few punches and kicks, when he forced himself onto her earlier.
What had happened to her in that one year that she became like this?
Li Wei so deep in his thoughts that he unconsciously drifted to sleep, on his couch only, but the scene of him hurting ina kept on ying in his mind.
After various failed attempts of ignoring it, Li Wei got up from the couch with an anxious face.
Walking to the bar of the house, he picked up a bottle of wine from it. Not even bothering to get a ss, Li Wei proceeded towards the hall, where he sat on the couch and gulped the wine directly from the bottle.
After four-five sips, he couldn''t drink anymore, he did not feel like drinking, because in his mind only the scene of him hurting Eliana yed.
He clenched the bottle of wine tightly, he exerted so much force that the bottle broke, with the wine spilling out of it, but something was spilling as well, and that was his blood.
His hand bled, but Li Wei couldn''t care less, on his face was no trace of pain, only hate, towards himself.
....
The next day,
Li Wei managed to stay awake all night, but still, in his eyes, there was no trace of sleep, all the more, his eyes looked lifeless, with no emotion in it.
As usual, he proceeded towards his office, and sitting there he waited for Mu Shufen to present him the schedule for his day.
Mu Shufen entered Li Wei''s office with his schedule in his hands but was surprised to see Li Wei''s hand injured.
"C.E.O. Li are you okay?" Mu Shufen asked, hinting towards the injury.
"Give me the schedule," Li Wei said, ignoring Mu Shufen''s question.
"But sir-,"
Mu Shufen was going to ask again when Li Wei interrupted his sentence and said, "Secretary Mu, I didn''t shutter, did I? Give me the schedule," with a cold and warning voice.
"Y-Yes, Sir. I am sorry," Mu Shufen got the unspoken warning, and so he did not ask any further, as he handed over Li Wei, his schedule.
After going through his schedule which Li Wei had no interest in, he gave it back to Mu Shufen.
But after it as well, Mu Shufen did not leave the office.
"What happened?" Li Wei asked as he was Mu Shufen still standing in front of him.
"We have got important information about Miss Eliana," Mu Shufen said.
Li Wei, as he heard, he stared at Mu Shufen.
He knew that Eliana is his Wang Yu Yan, he did not need any further confirmation about this, but then for satisfaction, he asked, "What is it?"
Mu Shufen nodded and proceeded to present the information to Li Wei. Handing over some pages to Li Wei, he said, "We managed to take out of the history of the Song Family members, but in that list of registration, there was only one child mentioned. Apparently, that was Mr. Ethan, Miss Eliana''s name was nowhere to be found. But a year ago, someone under the name Eliana song started to be mentioned in the Song family, and that time, matched with the time when Miss Wang''s ident happened."
Chapter 177: I will be back
Chapter 177: I will be back
That''s it!
A light shed through Li Wei''s eyes immediately.
ording to the information given, the time of Wang Yu Yan''s death and adoption of ina in the Song family matched by the difference of two days. The movements and transactions by the name Eliana Song started to be active after a month.
His hands curled up into tight fists. But then again, he went into deep thought, what was the connection between the Song family and Wang Yu Yan? It can''t be possible without any connection between the two families, that adoption could happen so fast.
He turned towards Ethan and said, "Mu Shufen, help me find out the rtion between the Wang Family and Song Family."
Mu Shufen nodded, "Certainly," saying this, he walked out.
After about an hour, he returned.
"C.E.O.," he greeted.
Li Wei raised his brows, "Got anything?" he asked.
"Yes, C.E.O.!" Mu Shufen replied.
"The old masters the Wang Family and Song Family were childhood friends. We''ve also got to know that when Miss Wang went overseas to study, she stayed with the Song Family. It can be said that Mr. Ethan and Miss Wang are childhood friends."
Li Wei nodded. Everything was thus,ing to the surface. He felt like understanding everything from the start.
And this was why he didn''t find Yu Yan''s dead body at the site of the explosion. Even if, all her belongings were found, there was no trace of even a single hair strand.
There was indeed an ident happened that day, the car was burnt down deliberately, seemingly, to hide her whereabouts. So that everyone can easily believe that she was burnt into ashes because of the explosion.
Li Wei''s head started aching. He felt like falling into a deeper mystery.
He exhaled a deep breath and rubbed his face with both hands.
By solving all this mystery, it was confirmed that someone was trying to harm, even murder his Yu Yan.
Suddenly Li Wei''s aura turned murderous and dark, those who were trying to hurt his Yu Yan will be ripped apart by him. He would kill every person, who tried to harm her even the tiniest bit.
But for protecting her and sheltering her, first, he needed to make her his. First, he needs to makeher his woman, and that he would do by every possible method.
He turned towards Mu Shufen, who was still standing in front of him, silently waiting for another order.
"Help me find each and everything about the Song Enterprise and the MaskedSnippers."
"Each and everything on my table, by the end of the day.", Li Wei ordered coldly.
Mu Shufen nodded faintly and adjusted his silver-framed sses, "On Yourmand."
Saying this, he walked out, leaving Li Wei alone.
---------------------------------------
Song Mansion.
Gazing at the sunny view ahead, ina sat by her window, on her balcony. She was wearing a white-floral summer dress with no makeup. Her hair was tied up in a messy bun with few strands falling on her face.
She sat there lifelessly, just staring ahead.
Ethan came from behind, carrying a ss of juice with him.
"Here," he sat beside her and handed her the juice.
ina silently took the ss of juice and sipped it.
Ethan gazed at her solemnly, he knew it was too hard for her. She was on the verge of a mental breakdown but she didn''t show it on her face.
He coughed hesitatingly, and informed her, "Rey, Alex, and Iris areing,"
ina turned at him, shocked and confused.
"You told them everything?" she red at him angrily.
Ethan turned helpless.
"You know, I don''t need to tell them anything, nor I did. And after all, we were exactly returning after a week, but it''s been a week and two days now, that was the timeline given to us by Alex," he exined with a shrug.
ina''s face crumpled up. If Alex and Rey were toe here, there would be a war happening between Li Wei and him. These brother like friends of hers were too protective and possessive of her.
She could only sigh and wait for the next eventful thing to happen.
Li Corporation
Meanwhile, in front of Li Wei, on his desk was a piece of precious information. His face was lifeless but cold. Mu Shufen stood in front of him, presenting some papers.
Seeing that it was all ready, Mu Shufen started, "We got the news that the Song industry is in talks with the Wen Pharmaceuticals, regarding the handing over of the first hospital to them."
"Why the first hospital?" Li Wei questioned with a raised eyebrow.
"We haven''t got any information regarding it, Sir. But we are still working on it," Mu Shufen answered.
Li Wei nodded and then gestured to continue.
"The Song industry had been pursuing the Wen Pharmacutecials to hand over the ownership to them, in exchange for giving them the Song Industries'' partnership with the famous hospital in South Korea," Mu Shufen said.
Li Wei nodded and then after thinking he said, "Arrange a meeting with Wen Family, let''s start doing some business."
..
Wen Mansion
The Wen couple were sitting in the garden, surrounded by tall trees and some fruit bushes that were the source of the cool and pleasant breeze circting in the atmosphere.
Sipping tea while talking with each other was the source of happiness for the soon to be elderly couple.
Their couple time was interrupted by a servant who announced, "Young Master Li is here."
"Li Wei, why is he here? Call him in. I will be in the hall," Wen Peng said as he raised an eyebrow.
Wen Peng got up from his seat while cing a small peck on Madam Wen''s lips, as it was a sudden attack to her, she became flustered and said, "W-What are you doing?"
"Apologizing for leaving our tea time early," Wen Peng said with a smile on his face.
Madam Wen with a cough nodded and then with a hidden smile continued to sip her tea.
In the hall, as Wen Peng entered, he saw Li Wei sitting there.
"Look who is here, finally someone got time toe to us," Wen Peng said as he took his seat.
Li Wei smiled and then said, "I think I wouldn''t have to tell you about my reason."
Wen Peng smirked, and then said with a business-like tone, "So, C.E.O. Li, let''s get to the main topic, why are you here?"
Li Wei chuckled, of course, Wen Peng would know why Li Wei was here, not certainly to talk about something other than business.
"I heard that you are giving the First Hospital to the Song Industries in exchange for the contract of the partnership with the hospitals in South Korea," said Li Wei as he leisurely sat on the sofa.
Wen Peng nodded and said, "Indeed, no surprise on hearing that C.E.O. Li has gotten news about this."
Li Wei nodded and said, "I want you to give the first hospital to Li Corporations."
Wen Peng was dumbfounded at this, but after some time, he recovered from the shock and said, "May I ask why do you need the First hospital?"
"I think I am eligible to not tell C.E.O. Wen the reason, am I?" answered Li Wei.
"But, I think, C.E.O. Li does not remember that I keep my professional and family life separate," said Wen Peng with a cold voice.
"I do, that is why I would like to keep an offer in front of the Wen Pharmaceuticals," Li Wei said, which made Wen Peng curious.
--------To be continued-----------
Author''s note,
I decided to write the author''s note in the chapter, and I am sorry for interrupting the chapter readers. LOL.
So as you read above that there are three new characters making their entry into the story.
So for instance, I decided to give a brief introduction to ease your understanding.
Alexandre DeRose or Alex- He is a French-American man. He is a close friend to Ethan and Eliana. He excels in the field of management and structure businesses.
Iris Jhonson (you all have already got some information about her in a previous chapter)- She is an American Fashion designer. Wen Mei had worked under Iris.
Reyansh Davis or Rey- He is an Indo-American famous actor. He is known for his well-built appearance, which makes him a perfect candidate for an actor and model.
This was a small introduction to the three new characters. Also another announcement I am going on a trip with my family and some friends, it was a n made in an hour today, so I didn''t have any time to stockpile LOL but don''t worry, I will write the chapters there and make sure to post it every day so that it doesn''t hinder your reading.
THANK YOU,
MEET YOU ALL IN THE NEXT CHAPTER, TILL THEN STAY SAFE AND HEALTH.
BYE!!!
Chapter 178: The Deal (1)
Chapter 178: The Deal (1)
At the Song Mansion, the same day.
The Song Mansion seemed busy as the servants ran from here to there and from there to here, carrying some necessities with them.
Meanwhile, in the hall, Eliana and Ethan were sitting each busy with their own work, Eliana was working with some files whereas Ethan was staring at hisptop screen, typing something after a certain break.
RING RING
Ethan''s phone ranged which made his interrupted his focus, clicking his tongue he picked up the phone, it was his secretary.
"What is it, Micheal? I told you not to call me today," Ethan said as heshed at his secretary as soon as he picked up the call.
Eliana rolled her eyes on seeing Ethan''s nagging and gestured him to go out of the room to talk as it was disturbing her.
Ethan got up from his seat and he proceeded out to talk.
"What is it, tell me?" Ethan said.
"Sir, it''s about the First hospital of the Wens," Micheal said, as soon as he took this name, Ethan''s face became serious.
"What about it?" he asked.
"I got the call from the Wen Pharmaceuticals some time ago, they said that they aren''t interested in the deal with this anymore," from the other side Micheal.
Listening to this, Ethan was dumbfounded.
"What?" Ethan questioned, who was not able to believe his ears.
"What the f**k? Are you kidding me?" Ethan cursed and said the line in English.
"I don''t think I will kid you in this matter, Sir," Micheal said with a smug smile.
"Ya Ya," Ethan said with an irritated voice.
After some time of thinking, he said, "Did they tell the reason?"
"No, they didn''t. I tried to ask them, but they didn''t answer but kept the call," Micheal answered.
"Tch, ok leave it, I will talk to them," Ethan said as he disconnected the call, and making his another call he waited for the person to pick up.
After five minutes of waiting, the beep finally finished, and Ethan said, "Hello,"
"Hello, Mr. Song," said Wen Peng.
"Sorry to disturb you on a day of the weekend, Mater Wen, but it is an important matter for the Song corporation, and I believe the Wen Pharmaceuticals is obliged to answer us," Ethan said.
"Sure, Mr. Song. How can I help you?" Wen Peng from the other side said.
"I got the news from my secretary that the Wen Pharmaceuticals decided to end the deal with us," Ethan said, as he got straight the point instead of beating around the bush.
"Oh, about that. I knew you would call me, but I am very sorry Mr. Song. I am afraid I can''t help you in this matter," Wen Peng said with a half apologetic voice.
"I am sure, Master Wen would have an important reason behind this, and I think I have the right to know that," Ethan said with a confident voice.
On the other side, Wen Peng sighed and then continued, "Mr, Song is indeed right. Actually, my subordinate had made a mistake in the list of the pursuers for the First hospital, in which you the Song Industries had the first ce. We got to know that it was an error and the first pursuers weren''t the Song Industries, but the Li Corporations. And as you know, the Wen Pharmacutecails go by the rule of the first serve, and so we decided to keep our promise to the Li Corporations," Wen Peng said.
"But, Master Wen, it isn''t my problem, the Wen Pharmaceuticals had promised the Song Industries the First hospital in exchange for the contract with the Korean International Hospitals. And as far as I know, it is a very big contract we are giving the Wens in exchange for the First Hospital," Ethan said as he tried to convince Wen Peng.
"I think instead of the contract with the Korean International Hospital, I would prefer the International Medicine organization, that is given to us by the Li Corporations, don''t you think Mr. Song?" Wen Peng said.
The International Medicine Organization was the worldwide organization that contracts the medicine supply worldwide to selectedpanies, with changingpanies every five years.
Ethan raised his eyebrow at this, it was indeed avish offer given to them by Li Corporations but the question was, instead of getting the contract for themselves, why would the Li Corporations give it to the Wen Pharmaceuticals in exchange for the First hospital.
But then, a name clicked into his mind.
Li Wei!
It must be Li Wei!
That bas-
Ethan angrily kicked the tree beside, who else it would be? Of course Li Wei.
It was the perfect opportunity for us, but Li Wei had to butt in.
"Then I think, nothing can be done, Master Wen. Thank you for your time today," Ethan said as he managed to calm himself down while disconnecting the call.
With an angry face, Ethan proceeded to the hall where Eliana was sitting.
Eliana who was busy in her work, saw Ethaning in with an irritated face.
Raising an eyebrow she said, "What is wrong?"
"The First hospital, Wen Pharmaceuticals decided to give Li Corporations the first hospitals, as their subordinate made a mistake in the list of the pursuers of the First Hospital, making the Song Isdusteried the first when actually it was the Li Corporations," Ethan said as he told Eliana the whole conversation between him and Wen Peng.
Eliana was shocked by this, but she soon realized that it was Li Wei''s deed.
"Looks like its time," Eliana mumbled.
The Inferno,
A ck Maybach stopped in front of the bar of the elites, Inferno. The door of the back seat opened and Li Wei got out, d in a navy blue suit. Mu Shufen followed him from behind holding a ck satchel bag with him.
The manager of the bar greeted him in a polite way and guided him towards the designated presidential suite.
Li Wei sat on the big, ck leather couch and patiently waited for the other party toe.
Mu Shufen was quite intrigued by this kind of scene. This was the first time in his entire life that he witnessed the great Mr. Li arriving fifteen minutes earlier in a meeting and patiently waiting for someone.
Though, it was quite a good scene to watch.
Mu Shufen shook his head lightly, the dangerous Yama king was right in front of him. Better be conscious!
They both waited for a good span of fifteen minutes, with Li Wei enjoying the taste of wine.
When the clock struck eleven, there was a brief knock on the door and then, it was opened.
Mu Shufen was relieved, finally, the temperature rose to a certain degree.
The door opened and the woman came in.
Wearing a white, silk blouse and ck A-line skirt, donned with ck stilettoes, she looked way too charismatic. Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail and minimal makeup was applied, giving her a natural look. Her appearance perfectly matched her elegant demeanor.
A young man followed her behind, d in a maroon suit.
"Miss ina," Li Wei got up and greeted ina. A smirk hanging on his noble face.
"Mr. Ethan," seeing Ethan behind her he also greeted him.
ina pursed her lips, too scared to make eye contact with him.
But somehow, she managed to look Li Wei into the eye. She greeted, "Hello, Mr. Li."
Li Wei smiled and extended his hand towards her, obviously for a handshake.
ina gazed at his extended hand and gulped hard. This guy!
She reluctantly extended her hand, to which, Li Wei immediately grabbed it.
He squeezed her hand slightly while looking at her meaningfully.
ina pursed her lips, anyway giving him a polite smile. She forcefully retrieved her hand.
Ethan red a Li Wei heavily, what a hooligan! Hmph!
"Take a seat," Li Wei said.
Everyone took a seat, with ina sitting right opposite Li Wei. Li Wei immediately initiated a conversation.
"Can I ask, if what is the reason behind this sudden meeting?" he asked ''naively''.
Both, Ethan and ina, harrumphed. Way too ''nave''!
ina smiled politely at him.
"Mr. Li, we would like to tell you that we were nning to acquire the First Hospital for a long time. And, we had been discussing it with the Wen Corporation also," she informed.
Li Wei chuckled softly.
"Miss ina, I honestly didn''t know about it." he said ''innocently''.
Ethan scoffed inwardly. Talk about knowing, he had already nned everything! This guy was very cunning.
ina gazed at Li Wei helplessly, as though asking him through eyes, ''What the hell do you want, dude?''
"Ahem, Mr. Li, I hope you can change your decision and let us take over the First Hospital." she requested softly.
Li Wei''s ears buzzed, hearing her soft, gentle voice. He immediately shook his head deniably. Focus!
He smiled at her, "Hehe, Miss ina, I already bought over the First Hospital. After all, it is a world of ''Firste, first serve''," he denied her offer politely.
"But I want to ask you something, why do you insist on taking over First Hospital so much?" he probed seriously.
Chapter 179: The Deal (2)
Chapter 179: The Deal (2)
"But I want to ask you something. Why do you insist on taking over the first hospital so much?" Li Wei asked, which caught both Ethan and Eliana off guard.
Listening to this, both Eliana and Ethan kept quiet for a moment. With no one saying a word Li Wei became suspicious. Finally after a moment, Ethan decided to speak, "That is-" but before he could start, Eliana interrupted in between and said instead, "Because I like that hospital. Isn''t this reason more than enough, Mr. Aiden?"
Li Wei chuckled at her answer and thus started a series of question, "So, for instance, Miss Eliana, can you tell me what do you like the most in the First hospital?"
Without even a blinking of eye, Eliana started, "The staff, how they take care of the patients is what I admire the most. The equipements are also top noch, which can be counted in the good qualities of the hospital," and she started to feel if she was in an interview.
"Looks like, Miss Eliana knows a great deal about the First hospital, impressive! But from what I know, there must be some things that you would want to change there, so what are those?" Li Wei asked putting forward his second question.
Eliana raised her eyebrow and said instead of answering the question, "Why is Mr. Aiden so hyped up about our decision to acquire the first hospital?"
"As the person who is the current owner of the Firsthospital its my duty to check the buyer is truly interested in it or not," Li Wei said defending himself.
Ethan and Eliana couldn''t find any words toprehend and so they decided to keep quiet in this matter.
"So, now, Miss Eliana, your answer to my question ?" Li Wei said.
"I would like to increase the opportunities for the female and young doctors out there," Eliana said, as her words brought some old memories to her.
Li Wei raised an eyebrow at this, this was true. Indeed in the First hospital the young doctors and the female ones had less opportunites, most of the important surgeries were done by the doctors sitting at the higher positions, leaving the younger doctors without any experience. But this trait of the First hospital was only known to people who were either a part of it or were an employee in it. Then howe someone else who wasn''t of this country and had been first time here knows it?
The First hospital is very strict about its security rules, it does not allows any of its employees to leak the information regarding the functions of the First hospital. And so it would have been only possible when Eliana had been a part of it as an employee or as an shareholder.
As Li Wei was lost in his thoughts, Ethan and Eliana were in a hurry, they desperately wanted to get the first hospital, it was important for them toplete their goal.
"Mr. Aiden, I hope you are satisfied with my answers, and now I want you to hand the First hospital to us," Eliana said, desperation clear in her voice.
"Sure!" Li Wei said, agreeing which dumbfounded both Eliana and Ethan.
"Thank you-," before Ethan could make his thanksgiving, Li Wei interrupted in between.
"I am ready to give you the First hospital, but on a condition," Li Wei announced.
Now, now. This was what Ethan and Eliana were waiting for, of course Li Wei was a businessman no way he would give anything just like that.
"What condition?" Eliana asked raising her eyebrow.
"A marriage contract," Li Wei said, and these words were enough for leaving Ethan and Eliana dumbfounded.
"Marriage contract? If you are interested in marriage go to some other person, we don''t have any bride for you at this moment," Ethan said jokingly.
"I am sorry to say Mr. Ethan, but I have already found my bride," Li Wei with a smile on his face and his eyes drifting towards Eliana sitting beside Ethan.
Feeling eyes on herself, Eliana started to feel uneasy, but soon returned in her usual unbothered self.
"Congrats to you Mr. Aiden, then we''ll take our leave. Once again thank you for understanding us," Ethan said as he got up from theseat all ready to set out when Li Wei''s voice stopped him in his tracks.
"Please don''t leave yet, Mr Ethan. Aren''t you curious about the name of my bride?" Li Wei said.
Ethan was irritated and so he got back to his seat and sitting again at the same ce he said," What is it, Mr. Li?"
Li Wei instead of answering passed some contract papers to both Ethan and Eliana.
With a raised eyebrow, both Ethan and Eliana took the paper and started to read it.
As they read and understood the contents one by one, their eyes and facial expression started to change.
After a minute or two, Ethan got up from his seat with anger advent in his eyes, he said with a raised voice, "Are you mad? This contract is ridiculous. How can you even think of something like this?"
Although, Ethan supported Li Wei in pursuing Eliana, but this step is far from what he had expected. He can''t let there marriage happen on a contract like this.
Whereas Eliana had other thoughts, reading this contract she was displeased and against it from the start, but she could not let something like this stop her from reaching towards her goal! She had made so many sacrifices and her blood sweat and tears, she could not let them waste like this.
Good or not, she knew that epting this contract was thest choice she had if she wanted toplete what she came here back for, and by any other choice, Li Wei wouldn''t give the First Hospital to her.
"Ely, lets go. There is no need to ept something like this," Ethan said as he reached his hand to take the papers from Eliana''s hands but he could not do so, as Eliana''s grip on the paper was firm.
Seeing Ethan trying take the papers, Eliana looked at him and shook her head.
"But-" before Ethan could say anything, Eliana took this chance and dered, "Fine, I ept this contract, but on one condition!"
Li Wei said, "Sure, I agree," he didn''t care of anything else if Eliana was with him. She just wanted to keep her under his protection to save her from the unknown dangers.
"The conditions of this contract marriage will be rewritten by me," Eliana said as she took the papers and started to keep it in her bag, safely.
"Sure," Li Wei said with a smile on his face.
"Then I will be taking my leave," Eliana said as she pulled Ethan towards the door and went away.
Everything happened so fast that Ethan didn''t get the chance to react. He managed to return to his senses only when they entered the car.
Making him sit in the passenger seat, Eliana took the driver seat. Starting the car, she said, "I don''t want any discussions about it now. We can discuss this all at home," her eyes in the front.
Ethan didn''t say anything, and remained silent throughout the journey till they reached home.
Reaching in front of the entrance of the Song Mansion, Eliana stopped the car. Acting as if nothing had happened, Eliana got out of the car, but was pulled by Ethan who had got out of the car before her.
Eliana did noy resist nor said a single word, she just let Ethan drag her inside the house.
As they reached the hall, Ethan released Eliana from his grip and turning towards her, keeping his hands on her shoulders he said, "Just what did you do there?"
"Why did you ept that sh**ty contract, huh?"
"You know right, the Li Wei is doing all this because he suspects that you are his Wang Yu Yan, who died in the ident an year ago, then why?"
"Then what about the goal? Huh?" Eliana said with an unbothered voice.
"For which I sacrificed my family and my loved ones, I should leave it like this? Because of something like this? You can do it! But its impossible for me. So I decided to ept it," Eliana said defending herself.
"Do you even realise just what are you trying to do?" Ethan said.
Eliana didn''t answer his question and instead she diverted her gaze.
"What if in all this, they find out you?" Ethan questioned.
"We can see that in the future, for now this is more important," Eliana said as she said with a determined and cold voice.
"And what if Alex, Rey and Iris find out? What will they say? You took a big decision like this without consulting anyone? What will Alex, Rey and Iris think?" Ethan said as he started to his voice.
"What will happen when we found out what?"
A voice came from behind them, a familiar voice, which startled both Ethan and Eliana, and caught them off guard.
Chapter 180: The Deal (3)
Chapter 180: The Deal (3)
In Inferno,
After Ethan and Eliana left, Li Wei''s face became cold as usual, he sighed inwardly as he sipped his wine. In his other hand was the contract he had presented to the Song siblings.
It gave all the rights of the first hospital to the Song Industries on the condition that he and Eliana will get into a three-month marriage contract and would have to live under a roof, in the same room with each other, just like a husband and wife did.
It didn''t list anymore conditions, and ording to Li Wei, the thing of living in the same room would have disturbed Eliana that is why she put forward her condition to make it more detailed.
Li Wei sighed.
KNOCK KNOCK
As Li Wei was sitting leisurely, the door was knocked by someone.
"Enter," Li Wei said.
Opening the door, Mu Shufen came in with an envelope in his hand. Keeping it in front of Li Wei, he said, "C.E.O., this was delivered just now by thewyer of Miss Song."
"That was fast," Li Weimented with an expressionless, as he took the envelope while dismissing Mu Shufen.
As Mu Shufen left, Li Wei took out the papers from it and started to read it.
''Party A = Eliana Song and Party B = Li Wei''
Li Wei chuckled as soon as he finished reading the first line. After some time ofughing, Li Wei proceeded to read the whole of it.
The main points of the contracts were the once that Li Wei bothered to read that were:
1) Party A and Party B will be in a marriage contract for three months.
2) While they are bounded by this contract, both Party A and Party B will y the role of a wife and husband. If anyone of them is found guilty of having affairs with any third party, the other party can apply for divorce straight away. If this happens the divorce can''t be denied by any of the parties.
3) In any case, physical intimacy is not allowed.
4) In public, Party A and Party B will remainplete strangers.
5) Party A and Party B don''t have any right to interfere in each other''s private life.
6) After three months of this contract, both the parties will peacefully take a divorce and won''t disturb each other''s life thereafter.
Reading the contract, Li Wei didn''t find anything that he did not expect. All in all, the whole terms of contract weren''t unexpected, and thus Li Wei was ready with his ns to ovee these ''obstructions'' between him and his Wang Yu Yan.
....
Meanwhile, in the Song Mansion, Eliana and Ethan were in a very big ''problem'' as the ''adults'' of the group were there.
Both ina and Ethan jumped out of their seats, with a dumbstruck expression on their face. ina red at Ethan, as though asking him, "Why didn''t you tell they wereing?"
Ethan broke into a cold sweat, telling her through eyes, "I didn''t even know, how could I tell you?"
They broke into fakeughter.
Turning around, three people stood at the entrance of the hall, two men and a woman. All were beautiful in their own way.
The man of name Alexandre DeRose, first of the triad, was wearing ck jeans, white t-shirt, and a denim jacket above. Thebination of some French and American features gave him a devilishly handsome charm to his face. The silver-colored hair and a stud earring on his left earplemented the yful and flirty character of his.
The second person of the triad was a young woman named Iris Johnson, twenty-nine years of age, she was a blonde, with white skin and blonde hair, her greenish eyesplimented the face hers perfectly.
She was wearing a blush pink casual zer that came with a ck cor design. Paired it with a white scoop neck t-shirt and a pair of light blue cuffed heavily ripped boyfriend jeans. Wear purple heels topleted her outfit with an extra feminine touch. Her long blonde hair was left free to sway with the air.
Last but not the least part of the triad was a man of name, Reyansh Davis, he was taller than everyone, almost 195 cm and with a hard build body, muscr and tall. His skin was a mixture of not as white as milk but wasn''t dark as well, of a moderate shade, which depicted some essence of his home country.
Round eyes and jet ck hair, he looked handsome and was a perfect candidate being an actor and a model. Wearing a white silk shirt that hugged his extra muscr body perfectly and ck pants with ck formal shoes. His hair set perfectly and with ck shades.
All three of them were looking eagerly towards the song siblings.
"Y-You all are here? Ahahahahahahha," Ethan said with an awkwardugh.
Alex!" Ethan called out cheerfully. ina also let out a happy smile and walked towards him.
"I see, you both are enjoying your time here," Alex smirked, as he hugged Ethan.
"Well, we are!" Ethan gave a fake smile, eying ina.
"Hey, Alex!" ina called out with her usual dominating voice and went to Alex following Ethan.
"Little Elly," Alex smiled dotingly. As she was shorter than him, he raised his hand down to pat her head.
"Mhm, looks like we are invisible here,e on, Rey lets go back," a female voice sounded behind them.
"Pfft, Nah we arepletely visible, it''s just that we are not their favorite like a certain someone," a heavy voice was heard again.
"Looks like some people are jealous," Alex said.
"Quit it, people, you all are our favorite," Ethan said as he hugged both Irish and Rey.
The same suit was followed by Eliana.
After all the greetings, they were seated on the couch.
"So tell me, what you two are hiding from me?" Alex asked with a smirk on his face.
Ethan and ina, both, broke into a cold sweat.
"Hehe," Ethan faked a lowugh. "What are you talking about bro Alex? We are not hiding anything from you?" he lied.
Alex smiled. He turned towards ina,"Really?"
ina pursed her lips, "Really!"
"Well, I am here to take Elly, back with me.", Alex said coldly, emitting a dark aura. ina had a gut feeling that Alex knew everything that happened here.
"Cough, he means ''we''," Irish said as she nudged Alex.
Feeling the pain, Alex looked towards Iris with a wronged expression.
"I am not going anywhere!" ina said stubbornly.
Alex smirked, "Baby Ell, If I see Li Wei misbehaving again, I''ll rip him apart." he said with a low chuckle.
"Rip him apart? Nah! That is too easy of a punishment, Alex," Rey said in English with an Indian ent in it.
"Indeed," Irish backed them, and with the three emitting murderous aurae, the atmosphere became threatening.
Ethan on hearing it, sighed in his heart, "Thank god, they all don''t know about the contract.''
"Got it?" Alex asked. ina made a poker face but eventually nodded.
Alex sighed. He was so worried about her that he left everything as it is and came to China. In fact, everyone was deeply worried about her.
She had suffered so much, both physically and mentally. Her mental health was crumbling. She was on the verge of depression. They had to take care of her.
The same thing went within the minds of the other two present there.
ina felt like crying. Her face was crumpled. How was she going to exin all the things to them?
Moreover, Alex and the others didn''t seem to have a good impression of Li Wei. She sighed sadly.
And so without any further more questions, they all proceeded towards the dinner table.
After dinner, Alex called ina into the study for a conversation. Ethan also protested that he too wanted to join but he was too weak in front of Alex.
Sigh! He could only walk obediently to his room.
In the study,
"Are you going to tell me everything or I have to find out," Alex asked with a smirk.
ina red at him, "What''s there to tell, you already know everything."
Alex chuckled at her stubbornness, "You shouldn''t have attended the masquerade!" he said quietly.
ina squinted at him, "My business!" she harrumphed.
Alex smiled. "Anyway, what was the meeting about?" he probed, looking into her eyes.
ina knew which meeting he was talking about. She looked into his eyes and told, "He bought the
First Hospital, I wanted it back!" she said.
Alex thought for a moment and then raised an eyebrow, "Based on my understanding, he will not give First Hospital after a simple talk." he said.
ina chuckled lowly, "But we only talked," she replied.
Alex alsoughed mockingly, "Yeah, after all you two share a history together," hemented.
ina red at him angrily. This guy was very clever!
But she wanted to close this topic hurriedly, so she faked a yawn. "Uhmm.....I am tired and sleepy, I''ll go to bed!" saying this, she fled out.
Phew! Narrow escape.
Alex remained in the study, emitting a dark and dangerous aura.
He chuckled devilishly, "Don''t worry baby sister, I''ll find out everything."
Chapter 181: The Friend (1)
Chapter 181: The ''Friend'' (1)
Coming into her room, ina locked the door from behind and sighed.
She immediately messaged Ethan, "Tomorrow, I''ll go and meet Li Wei, you will be responsible for Alex, Rey, and Iris until then."
Sending the message, a reply immediately popped up on her phone, "C''mon sis, you''ll be the death of me!!!!!"
Eliana didn''t pay heed to Ethan''s continuous pleadings and disconnected the call when she felt she delivered her message.
Throwing the phone aside, Elianay on her bed, deep in thoughts. On some days she will be married. She will be the wife of Li Wei, even if for three months, but still she would be deemed as his wife.
Never in her dreams, she had imagined that within a week ofing back here, she will have to ept a marriage contract.
''It''s only for three months, only for three months, after that it will be over,'' Eliana repeated this use over and over in her mind but instead of being relived, somewhere in her heart, an uneasy and sad feeling crept in there, making her feel that is was a sad thing.
Shaking her head to deny this fact, Eliana sighed once again and proceeded to go to bed when her phone ranged.
It was her secretary, Mia.
"What is it, Mia?" Eliana asked as she picked up her phone.
"Sorry to disturb you, Eliana. But C.E.O. Li''s secretary emailed me, saying that Mr. Li had asked for a lunch meeting with you.
Listening to this, Eliana raised an eyebrow, they just met today then why he wanted to meet tomorrow again. Absolutely no!
But before she could deny this meeting, a thought came to her mind. She also wanted to talk to Li Wei about the first hospital and the marriage contract, so this can be the perfect opportunity for it.
"Ok, but keep a condition that date and time will be decided by us. Mia, please choose a low key restaurant for the meet and tell them the time that I have free," Eliana said as she disconnected the call.
After it, Eliana slumped on her bed, and soon her eyes started to feel heavy making her asleep.
...
The next day, in Li Corporation.
In the meeting room, Li Wei and the other employees sat discussing some of the recent projects, the atmosphere was grim as usual. The employees were all ustomed to this type of situation in every meeting that was held.
In every meeting, it was a record, that at least one person will lose his or her job, Li Wei would especially pick the person that was to be fired. And so, every meeting was like the death bell for the person who was in charge of the presentation.
The employee on whom today''s chance was bestowed, had already packed his belongings, gave his farewell party, and looked for another job at different ces. Thus, he was ready to hear the words ''you are fired'' from Li Wei.
"T-This concludes my presentation," the employee said as he finished his presentation and was ready to be fired.
Clenching his eyes to exclude the pain on hearing the words, the employee was eagerly waiting for his dying words.
Li Wei looked in that direction of the employee eagerly, seeing him staring at himself, the employee stood frozen in his ce.
Meanwhile, Li Wei looked at the wall clock that was hung at the wall, in front of which the employee was sitting. With his eyebrow knitted he waiting for the clock to struck at 1 ''o''clock.
TICK TOCK TICK TOCK
He had already asked four times from Mu Shufen the time given to him for the lunch meet from Eliana. Sometimes it was an hour, sometimes it was 30mins, sometimes it was 15 minutes and sometimes it was 5 five minutes.
He never heard from Mu Shufen that ''its time'' which had irritated him more. He had decided to kept the proposal for the lunch meet with Eliana as he wanted to meet her and discuss the things for their marriage, though he was sure that Eliana will reject it.
But, there was no peak of his happiness, when Eliana agreed, and so he was excited about that meet and didn''t want to bete for it.
"What time is it, Mu Shufen?" Li Wei asked with an irritated voice.
"Sir, it''s time," Mu Shufen, no sooner did these words made way to Li Wei''s ears, Li Wei got up from his seat as fast as lightning, and left the meeting room with only words, "Meeting is over."
The employee who had his eyes shut, and who was ready to hear the words that will mark the end of his words, was surprised to hear the words that came out of Li Wei''s mouth.
5.10..15 minutes had passed, the employee stood frozen in his ce, unable to believe his ears.
''What the f**k did I just hear? The meeting is over? I am fired? Should I leave this office right now?''
These questions lingered in that employee''s mind, and he stayed in a daze until ten more minutes.
The same went for the other people sitting in the meeting room. Today''s incident was a miracle, this day should be registered in the history of Li Corporations with the name, ''The Miraculous meeting''.
"Am I fired?" finally the employee who was still in a daze was the one to break the impending silence in the room.
"I-I don''t know, I-I don''t know anything," one of them said as that person started to show the symptoms of going crazy.
As for Li Wei, he was in a hurry to reach the ce set for the meeting between him and Eliana.
Getting in the car, he needed not to tell Mu Shufen as the secretary was aware of the ce where his boss was eager to reach, and so with the highest speed, possible Mu Shufen drove Li Wei to the ce.
..
In the Song Mansion,
Eliana got ready with just a simple outfit that was simply a white blouse with a light grey casual zer for the top. Pairing them with ck skinny jeans, Eliana chooses pale pink suede ballet heels toplete the outfit in a stylish and formal way. Feeling like this was the simplest outfit, Eliana decided to proceed with the meet.
Coming out of her room, she first checked right and then left, after making sure that there was no one in the corridor, she proceeded towards the hall.
In the hall, to her fortune, not a single soul was to be seen there, feeling like this was the perfect opportunity to sneak out of the house, Eliana dashed towards the hall and then to the entrance.
As she was going to take a step towards the entrance, and as soon as she felt that her sneak out was sessful, a voice called her out from behind.
"Ell."
Eliana stood froze in her ce when she heard her name, that was probably how Alex called her.
"Fuck"
Eliana cursed in her mind.
''Shit, just where are you Ethan, you brat I told you to keep them busy, and yet,''Eliana cursed Ethan in her mind and then turned around to face the person that was indeed Alex.
"Hey, Alex!" Eliana greeted Alex with her usual calm and unbothered tone that she managed to keep.
"Where are you going?" Alex asked as he started to move towards her.
"I am going to meet someone," Eliana answered.
"Someone? Who?" Alex asked as he enquired further.
"A friend," Eliana said the first thing that came to her mind.
"Friend? Oh, is that so? Come then, let me drop you at that ce," Alex said as he offered her a ride.
''OH fuck''
Eliana clicked her tongue and said, "No need, you must be busy. I''ll go in my car."
"Your car is not here, Iris took yours as hers had a problem," Alex said as he took out his phone and typed something in it.
"O-Oh is that so, Ok then, let''s go," Eliana avoided to argue further with him as she knew that he would be suspicious if she did so.
"Hmm," Alex nodded as she kept his phone back in his pocket and then proceeded towards the car.
In the car, no one said a thing and the drive was peaceful. Wait, it would have been peaceful if Alex hadn''t started his questioning from Eliana.
"Is this friend someone I know?" Alex said suddenly, as he broke the silence.
"Uh, no, not someone that you know. I meet her just a few days ago," Eliana said as she was going through some emails on her phone.
"Oh," Alex nodded as he did not bother to enquire further.
"Are we there yet?" Eliana asked.
"You are quite eager to meet your friend, aren''t you?" Alexmented.
"Uh, yeah! You can say so," Eliana answered.
The car stopped in front of the restaurant where Mia had made the reservations at.
Chapter 182: Past Memory
Chapter 182: Past Memory
NOTE: THIS IS AN UNEDITED CHAPTER, I WILL EDIT IT ASAP, PLEASE BEAR WITH ME UNTIL THEN.
The restaurent that Mia had made reservations in, as asked by Eliana was very low key but it didn''t degrade its quality and service at all.
Counted in one of the most presteigious resuarents in both service and quality of food, it was often called as ''The Royal Cusine'', that provided more than thousands world wide cusines of top taste and quality.
The Royal Cusine had maintained its position in the top 5 food ces in the world for more than ten years, it was started in the twenteeth century by a person that came from an ancient family of chefs that bosted to have served the Kings of the mediveal china.
Seeting aside its bostings, it isn''t possible for even the upper ss in the society to gain a chance to dine in The Royal Cusine, but it was of course it was possible for families like the Songs and the Lis to easilymake a reservation in The Royal Cusine.
As Mu Shufen stopped the car in front of The Royal Cusine, Li Wei putting his sunsses, got out of the car putting on his cold and devil like demanor. Not even bating an eye on anyone else, Li Wei proceeded inside the dining ce.
The bodygaurds standing at the door of The Royal Cusine, were well aware of the person approaching them, and so with utter most respect that could be shown by them, they both greeted Li Wei and Mu Shufen. Li Wei didn''t bait an eyes on them as expected but Mu Shufen nodded as the sign that their grettings were epted.
The interior of the resataurent was litreally no joke, it first led in amon corroridor which was the reception, were the guests were asked about their reservations, after proper identification and confirmation, the guests were asked their choice of cusine, it was rare case where the guests had to choose the cusine on spot because their choice were asked the moment when they made reservations. After have asked their choice of cusine, each guests were led by a staff to their cusine room.
Coming to the cusine room, the cusine rooms were made ording the culture of the country from where the cusine belonge to. They did their very best that they can make the guests experience the country while they ate that country''s cusine.
As the choice of cusine was made by Eliana, and the staff of the Royal Cusine was well aware of Li Wei and Li Corporations, as soon as Li Wei approached the reception, he was directly led to the particr cusine in which Eliana had made reservations in.
Eliana had chose the American cusine, that of course came in the western region of the world.
As Li Wei entered the cusine room, he felt like he was dinning in one of restuarents of American, U.S.A. The cusine room also gave the view of the outside surroundings of the The Royal Cusine. Li Wei was made aware that Eliana was on her way here and so he would have to wait.
It had been the first time he was made wait, usually he was the one who had made famous delegates and his buisness parteners wait. It was his first time waiting for someone, and honestly he didn''t mind it. He had no problem in wating for Eliana a few minutes, because after this, he won''t let her go all her life.
After five mintues, Mu Shufen came close to Li Wei and notified that Eliana had reached, and was getting out fo the car, the thought that she was here, made Li Wei delighted and so with eager eyes he looked towards the window.
From a car that was a sports one, Eliana got out of it. She was in a semi casual outfit, that fit perfectly on her, it was simple as the old ''Wang Yu Yan'' would wear and looked femine on her as well.
Realizing this, a smile formed on Li Wei''s face, which was noticed by Mu Shufen who could just shook his head on seeing his boss lovestruck.
''Love really is something, it caneven change the devil like C.E.O. of the Li Corporations. I wonder how will it change me?'' Secretary Mu thought in his mind, as in his imaginations starting run wild, but no sooner did this happen, he felt a chill down his spine, as the atmoshpere in the room dropped making an enormous differnce.
''Did C.E.O. Li found what I was thinking?'' Mu Shufen started to panic.
"C.E.O. Li, I-" before Mu Shufen could make his apology, he noticed something.
Li Wei was looking outside the window, at the direction from where Eliana''s car had came, following the line of his sight, Mu Shufen saw that beside Eliana there was someone else as well. Which was a man.
Oh! Now everything was clear in Mu Shufen''s head, it was not because Li Wei had known what was going in Mu Shufen''s head but because of that man.
Meanwhile, Li Wei was going crazy. He was very happy gazing at Eliana but the smile on his face dissapereaderd the moment the car door opened and reavealed a man with silver hair, and foregin features.
What added to it was the Eliana and that man were happily talking to each other, and wereughing like what Li Wei had never seen Wang Yu Yan.
Secreatary Mu, add a condition in the contract, asap," Li Wei said with a cold and dangerous voice as he called out to Mu Shufen.
...
The moonlight highlighted Wang Yu Yan''s face. Her jade skin and the light red blush on her cheeks, probably due to the drink. Her lips were captivating, inviting Li Wei for a kiss.
Li Wei sighed.
This was enough. He cannot wait anymore. And he did the same.
Wang Yu Yan was lost in her thoughts when she felt a hand slipped into her waist and pulling her closer to Li Wei. Before she could say anything, Li Wei caught her lips by his lips.
Giving her no chance to retreat, he devoured her lipspletely.
With their lips connected, Wang Yu Yan soon felt herself losing.
He kissed her softly at first and then with a swift gradation of intensity that made Wang Yu Yan cling to him as the only stable thing in the dizzy swaying world. And Wang Yu Yan did not realize when her hands clutched to Li Wei''s shirt tightly. Her hands automatically circled Li Wei''s neck.
On realizing this, Li Wei slowly and slowly kept on deepening the kiss. It became more and more passionately by the second. Asit did, Wang Yu Yan felt her heartbeat elerating.
Li Wei parted his lips from her shaking lips, sending wild tremors along her nerves, evoking her sensations she had never known she was capable of feeling.
Li Wei looked into her deep eyes. Wang Yu Yan was doing the same. This feeling that she was felt was foreign yet a nice feeling. She wanted to feel more of this, more of this, and before a swimming giddiness spun her round and round, Wang Yu Yan knew that she was kissing him back.
Li Wei, on realizing this, could not hold himself more, and so his hands slipped into the back of her head and pressing it closer, Li Wei followed her pace, which was slow, yet he did not have anyints.
After a moment, Wang Yu Yan was finally exhausted. The warmth of Li Wei was making her crazy. She felt as if she was melting by his heat. Soon her legs be wobbly. They felt numb, and so were her lips, breathing mouthful air, she finally lost the footing.
If not for Li Wei''s firm grip, she would have long fallen on the ground.
As she gasped for air, her thoughts became clearer and more transparent. She knew she was falling deeper and deeper.
She had tried hard to fight her feeling, but it was like she was falling deeper with each passing day, but she tried to hide it in every possible way.
She may be strong, but inside she was just a coward. She feared to let her heart be broken by someone else. She did not want a second time. She did not want to repeat her years of effort to mend her heart.
The promise that she did to herself of being just friends with him was long broken. And she was the one who broke it, without realizing it.
She could not back from this moment on....she knew it and yet.
"We are here," Alex said as he woke up Eliana from the past memories she was living in.
Eliana was startled, she was confused, why was she thinking about it now.
Eliana nodded and decided to get out of the car.
getting out of the car, Eliana sighed in her heart, she was able to reach her destination without making Alex suspicious, atleast for now.
Chapter 183: He and she will be married!
Chapter 183: He and she will be married!
ina was so in a daze that she forgot they had reached the restaurant. She shook her head lightly and smiled bitterly. She was caught up in old memories, once again. She turned towards Alex, who was in turn looking at her worriedly.
She smiled, "Thanks for the ride, I''ll take my leave." saying this, she opened the car door and got out.
Alex also got out of the car and walked towards her. He looked at her fair face, shining under the sunlight, and felt relieved. Perhaps, returning to China was not a bad decision. He grinned slightly, then teased her, "Now that you''ve returned, you forgot old friends and started making new, haa?"
ina gulped, she faked a smile. She knew, to get through this situation, she had to y cute. Ugh! She really didn''t want to do any of this, but oh god!
Thus, biting her lower lip a little, she slightly pouted. "Who is forgetting old friends?" saying, she smiled happily.
Alex shook his head, this baby sis of his had many tricks up her sleeves. He waved at her and asked her to leave.
Gaining his approval, ina immediately fled out. Phew!!
------
Entering the restaurant, she was immediately greeted by Mu Shufen. "Hello, Miss ina, follow me please," he said politely.
ina nodded and followed after him.
There he was, she sighed as she noticed Li Wei, sitting leisurely by the window. Wearing an all-ck suit, he looked like a noble god. She unconsciously grabbed the hem of her jacket and walked towards him.
"Hello, Mr. Li," she politely greeted and sat down. Li Wei nodded at her. He then smirked slightly and said, "Hi, Ms. Wang,"
ina pursed her lips and red at him. Li Wei was in turn, smiling slightly.
She said, "I am sorry, Mr. Li. But I am Eliana, please call me Miss Eliana."
Li Wei did not say anything, neither he denied nor epted, and instead handed her the menu gently, "Order," he said. ina looked confusedly at him, "I think we should get back to business." she said coldly.
Li Wei chuckled. "I still have not eaten lunch. I want to have it with you," he said yfully.
ina faked a smile, "Fine!"
She was going to order, when Li Wei, suddenly, grabbed the menu from her and said, "I''ll order for both of us."
Li Wei started to take the name of the dishes to be ordered. ina was shocked.
Her hands curled up into fists.
All the dishes were to her liking, and the ones she frequently ate. Soybean Milk, wontons, steamed buns stuffed with meat, pancakes, and wheat noodles.
She remembered the time, when she frequently ate pancakes for breakfast, Li Wei giving her and the pancakes a disdainful look. He would criticize her for eating such amon and cheap breakfast. They would start bantering about food.
ina suddenly felt suffocation rising in her chest. She lowered her head and took a breath at her,
Li Wei noticed every reaction of her. She looked quite suffocated and mncholic. He was deliberately trying to bring up old things, to see if she had forgotten him.
She didn''t forget, Li Wei felt a bloom in his heart. Slowly and slowly, he would make her, his old Yu Yan.
"Is everything to your liking, Ms. Wang?" he asked.
Eliana sighed, she said with an irritated expression, "Miss Eliana, Mr. Li. I think I have told you-"
"The food is getting cold, lets start," Li Wei said as he interrupted Eliana in between.
Listening to him, Eliana smirked, he was trying to piss her off, huh? But she didn''t want to waste her time in this and so ina reluctantly turned her head up to him and nodded.
The lunch was finished in silence, with ina in a daze and Li Wei staring at her.
After the food, ina asked him to bring up the contract, "I hope Mr. Li is full now. Can we talk about the contract, then?"
Li Wei smiled gently, feeling ecstatic, "Sure."
The atmosphere in the cuisine room went for a drastic change. The friendly and warm aura of Li Wei and the suffocation and mncholic feeling in Eliana was nowhere to be seen.
In short, they both had switched to the business mode.
It was quite a surprise for Li Wei to see his Wang Yu Yan in apletely different form, or he still can''t get used to Eliana, rather than Wang Yu Yan.
Seeing Li Wei staring at her, Eliana cleared the throat and took the chance to speak first, "As Mr. Li must have got the contract from mywyer, I think you would have read all the conditions well and must have had no problems with it, but if you have, we better discuss it here, today."
On Li Wei''s expressionless face a smirk had formed, he said, "I don''t have any problems with the conditions, but in turn, I would also like to add up a small condition from my side. I think I have that right, don''t I, Miss Wang?"
Eliana rolled her eyes at Li Wei, she was feeling kind of uneasy when Li Wei said he wanted to add up another condition from his side, but taking a deep breath, she said, "Let''s hear your condition then, Mr. Li."
"While they are bounded by this contract, both Party A and Party B will y the role of a wife and husband. If anyone of them is found guilty of having affairs with any third party, the other party can apply for divorce straight away. If this happens the divorce can''t be denied by any of the parties," Li Wei spoke and narrated the word to word condition of the contract.
Eliana was somewhat surprised at this, ''Don''t tell me this man has learned that whole contract.''
She gulped at this.
"I want to change this condition because it seems offending both our integrity," Li Wei said as he crossed his legs and brought forward his hand towards the direction of Mu Shufen.
Mu Shufen nodded and passed him and Eliana the contract.
Not seeming to understand what Li Wei meant, Eliana epted the contract and skipped directly to the second condition that Li Wei narrated.
Reading it, her eyebrows started to crease, but before she couldment or voice her opinion, Li Wei started to speak," For the time both the parties are bound in this contract, they can''t bait an eye on the opposite gender, and cannot develop feelings for a person other than the parties. Thus, they are asked to remain faithful to each other, and if any of the party is found guilty of having affairs with any third party, aspensation, the contract will be increased by three months more."
After a pause, Li Wei said, "That, Miss Wang, is my condition. And I hope you can ept it."
"And if I don''t?" Eliana asked with a suspicious expression.
Li Wei smirked, "Simple, I will also not ept the conditionsid down by you, and the contract will be canceled."
Eliana gritted her teeth, this person knew from the start that if this contract will be canceled it will be impossible for her to take back the First hospital. Thinking this, Eliana''s hands cupped into fists.
Seeing her reaction, Li Wei didn''t bother toment. He didn''t want to curb her like this, but it''s just that the thought of her smiling in front of other men makes his heart clench.
After five minutes, Eliana sighed and said, "Fine, I ept this."
Li Wei chuckled and said, "Good, Miss Wang sure is thoughtful. Now, if there aren''t any more conditions, let''s proceed to sign this contract, shall we?"
Saying this, Li Wei signaled Mu Shufen, and with this, Mu Shufen kept in front of them the final copies of the contract and pens.
Eliana didn''t say a word, as she took the pen and signed it, seeing her, Li Wei too took the pen, and with an expressionless face, he signed the contract, but only he knew how happy he was while writing his sign.
Closing it, Li Wei got up from his seat and then brought forward his hand for a handshake while saying, "Happy corporation, Miss-"
Before Li Wei could even call Eliana, Eliana took his hand for a handshake and said, "Eliana."
"Miss Eliana," Li Wei repeated.
Nodding, Eliana was going to leave when, Li Wei called out, "Tomorrow, at 10 am, at the Marriage registration office, Miss Wang-, oh my apologies, I mean Miss Eliana."
Eliana stopped in her tracks as she listened to Li Wei''s words, for a minute she was going why he called her there, but the next moment, it appeared to her, that she was to be married to Li Wei as stated in the contract.
Eliana sighed and turning around to face Li Wei, she said, "I will reach there. Thank you."
Li Wei nodded and then putting on the sunsses he proceeded out of the restaurant from the other door.
Tomorrow, he and she will be married.
Chapter 184: Legally married
Chapter 184: Legally married
After leaving Eliana at The Royal Cusine, Alex proceeded towards the building of the Song Corporations.
Though the Song Corporations has its headquarters in Las Vegas, America, its branches were also in other cities of America, and now in China as well. Being an all-rounderpany, people thought that Song Corporations was only maintained by the Song Family, but it wasn''t so.
Only the people royal to the Songs knew the fact about the existence of a subsidy under the Song Corporations, which was responsible for its all-rounder feature.
This subsidy had five major heads, and that I am sure all of you have figured out till now.
Yes, you are thinking right, those five heads were:
Eliana Song
Ethan Song
Alexandre DeRose
Reyansh Davis
Iris Johnson
Collectively in thenguage inside the Song Corporations, they were referred to as The cinq, which meant five in french. All the members in Cinq had the respective fields they excelled in, and thus they all worked together to make the Song Corporation excel in various fields.
Back to the present, Alex stopped his car, in front of a high and high luxurious yet low profile building. This was as requested by Eliana, was situated in a secluded area, because they, particrly the Song siblings hated area with an enormous crowd.
Parking the car, in the basement of the forty-floor building, proceeding towards the private elevator, he pressed the button of the thirty neenth floor.
In five minutes, the elevator doors opened, revealing the corridor of the floor. This floor was only meant for The Cinq and their secretaries, other than them, other people and employees were prohibited on this floor.
With his shades on, Alex proceeded towards the room at the end of the corridor. The ss doors enabled the person sitting inside to see outside but the people outside cannot see what is happening inside.
Putting his thumb in the finger sensor, after a few seconds, a beep sounded and the doors opened, revealing the interior of the room.
As it opened, there was a reception desk, it was mainly for themon secretary. Aside from having their P.A.s the Cinq also had a collective assistant for the Cinq.
This Assistant was a forty-year-old male, named Oliver Bte. He served the previous C.E.O. of the Song Industries for five years and then was taken as the collective assistant for the Cinq.
Being trustworthy, he was also the head secretary, which means, all of the secretaries of the members of Cinq were handpicked and trained by him.
"Hey, Ben," Alex said as he entered the room, giving a casual greeting to Oliver.
Oliver was used to the various names that these kids (at least for him, they are kids), addressed him.
Alex called him by the name Ben, Ethan called him by the name Oli brother, Eliana called him by his usual name, Oliver, Rey called him by the name Olive and Irish called him by the name Nette.
Phew, these many names, but for one person.
Anyways, after the reception desk, there was a small corridor that led to a transparent ss door. Opening it, it revealed a white themed room.
It was like a hall, where furniture was kept, all in grey, that made it seem cozy yet formal at the same time.
The furniture kept in it was five sets of two-seater sofas surrounding a big table. The hall opened in another room, where the important stuff rted to all the members of the Cinq was kept.
It was probably the safest ce to keep things rted to thepany and other matters here.
In the hall, as Alex entered, he saw a man and a woman already present there.
Iris was busy on herptop, whereas Reyansh was busy reading a magazine.
"You all are here," said Alex as he took his seat that was in front of them.
Listening to the voice, Iris and Reyansh looked forward at the direction of Alexandre.
"Hey, Rose," Iris greeted.
"Tch, quite calling with that name, will you? It makes me feel like a female!" Alex said with an irritated voice, taking out his frustration for the nth time.
"What''s bad in it? You can flirt with yourself while looking in the mirror as you do with every female," Reyansh said with mockery on his face.
Alex sighed, and said, "Cut the crap, I am here for another reason, regarding Ell."
As soon as Eliana''s name was mentioned, both, Iris and Reyansh paused their tasks.
Alex said, "I met her when I was going out of the mansion, she said she was going to meet a friend."
"Sigh, this girl really needs some new excuses," Irish said as she chuckled.
How did they find it was an excuse? Heh! These three knew her for a long time, and it''s ancient history, whenever she says she is going to meet a friend, something was going on her side.
Contrary to her isted and aloof nature, she seldom talks to people she doesn''t has business with, and by mistake, if she does, the second meeting is impossible if it is not for business.
"I dropped her at the Royal Cusine," Alex notified.
"Ask someone to take out the guest list and see who she had met with," Iris said with a shrug.
"Dear Iris, I am not a fool you know. I tried to do the same but it had been erased," Alex said.
", I don''t know that you are not a fool, but I definitely know that you are a fool," Iris answered with sarcasm on her face.
"Shut it you two," Reyansh finally said with his heavy voice.
After a pause, he continued, "Someone you suspect?" directing the question to Alex.
Alex smirked, and started, "Li Wei."
On hearing this, both, Iris and Reyansh were dumbfounded.
.....
The next day,
At the front of the Marriage Registration office stood a ck Maybach silently unting its pride and status, at its back seat sat a man in a ck formal suit, with his ck shades on. He was typing something on his phone when a voice came from the front, "Sir, it''s time."
The man nodded and getting out of the car, he proceeded inside the building, followed by the other man.
The whole building that was often filled with a couple going in anding out as a wife and husband, was today empty.
As they came to the main office, the man stood at the front of the office, he nced at his wristwatch, he seemed like waiting for someone.
CLICK CLACK CLICK CLACK
After a moment or two, the sounds of heels filled the empty and silent corridor, as the man heard it, he took off his shades and looked in the direction of the sound, with an expressionless face.
When the sound of the heels became the clearest, a woman was seen entering the corridor. She was wearing a cream-colored suit with ck check lines. Inside was a ck stylish blouse and got well with the suit. The zer was hung like a cape from her shoulders, she had ck shades on and her hair was made into a simple pony. The ck pumps made a sound as she came closer to the man. With a ck handbag, she looked like a boss.
(The picture of the outfit is posted in my discord server, link is given below)
Following the woman was another woman, that was probably the assistant.
The woman stopped for a moment when she noticed the man looking at her but proceeded to walk and stopped beside the man.
The couple looked like the most beautiful creation of the god, whom he had made with patience and for each other, fitting in like a puzzle.
The man and the woman didn''t say a word.
"Mr. Li and Miss Song, pleasee in."
A voice came, after which both of them entered the room, as the door opened.
As they entered, a sigh from their lips came out.
Inside the room, they both were seated beside each other, in front of the registrar. As they sat, there was not a word spoken, and the silence seemed suffocating.
After observing them, the officer passed the pen and the required material and said, "Please sign this for the final procedure."
The couple took out their shades and took time to read to papers and then without hesitating, both the man and the woman signed the papers one by one and then passed it back to the officer.
After doing some steps and putting a seal on it, the officer announced, "I hereby announce, Mr. Li Wei and Miss Eliana Song, legally wedded, husband and wife. Congrattions."
As the words of the officer finished, both of them were passed their marriage certificates, and coincidentally both of them were looking towards each other.
"Wife."
"Husband."
A faint mumble can be heard from their lips as their gazes were locked on each other.
Chapter 185: Legally married (2)
Chapter 185: Legally married (2)
"Mr. Li Wei and Miss Eliana Song, legally wedded, husband, and wife."
After being handed their marriage certificates, both Li Wei and Eliana came out of the office with an expressionless face.
At the exit, both of their secretaries were waiting for them. Eliana handed her marriage certificate to Mia, who kept it with her, to ensure its safety.
The atmosphere was silent, with no one speaking a single thing. It was awkward for Eliana, even for the sake of the contract, she was still the wife of the person standing beside her.
As for Li Wei, his mind was filled with the various things that he should be doing to be the perfect husband for his ''wife''.
But first, there was something to be given, which was important.
Li Wei looked towards Mu Shufen, who then gave a small square box, that looked beautiful and precious.
Li Wei took it from Mu Shufen and then taking the hand of Eliana, who was standing beside him, confused what say, ced the box on it.
On feeling a warm hand on hers, Eliana''s attention was driven towards her hand, which was being taken by Li Wei.
"What-" she wanted to ask what he was doing but was interrupted when she felt a weight on her hand.
As Li Wei removed his hand, the box was revealed to Eliana, she nced towards Li Wei and then didn''t bother to ask what it was, and directly opened.
It was a ring, which elegantly sat inside the box, to be more precise, it was a wedding ring, Eliana could easily guess that it was a wedding ring.
Eliana took some time to process what that ring meant, and then with a sigh, she took out the ring from the box and passed the box to Mia.
The ring was not so over the top neither it was inferior, it was just right for Eliana. Owing to the person, who liked to low profile it was the perfect ring. It was a crossover band ring, with its one crossband decorated with tiny diamonds.
Not many people know the meaning of these crossover band rings. Its two lines represent the crossing of paths and the merging of lives; no longer are these lives running side by side, but they are now intertwined, illustrating a strong bond.
Keeping this in mind, Li Wei had chosen this for her, and Eliana was somewhat aware of this.
(The pic of the rings is posted on my discord server. The link is given below)
As the ring was out, Eliana caressed it with her finger and then wore it on the ring finger of her left hand.
Seeing this, Li Wei smiled, his wife was indeed smart. With a soft chuckle, he asked for another box from Mu Shufen, it was also a wedding ring, and this time it was for him.
His ring was the same, it was also a silver crossover band ring, the only difference being that it had no diamonds on it.
Taking out, he wore it in the ring finger of his right hand.
(The pic of the rings is posted on my discord server. The link is given below)
Just one and a half year ago, he was a yboy, a person who just hated the word marriage, ording to him it was something unnecessary, that worsens the rtionship between two people, but not even in his dreams he would have thought that he will marry someone, all the more on his own will, and truth to be told, it wasn''t bad.
His lips slowly formed into a handsome smile, as he recalled those days. With his eyes towards, his wife, he was a little upset that he didn''t get the opportunity to personally put the ring on her finger, but he had vowed to be patient.
One day, he will make sure to put the wedding ring on her finger by himself, and Eliana would do the same for him, willingly, with her eyes full of love.
Just the thought of it made Li Wei chuckle, and it was loud enough to be heard by the other three people.
Mu Shufen looked at Li Wei with utter disbelief, this was after a year he saw himugh. Just what happened to him? He looks like a lovestruck fool.
Thinking of the reaction of the employees if they saw Li Wei chuckle like this, Mu Shufen shook his head.
Realizing that everyone was looking at him, Li Wei cleared his throat and then putting on his ck shades, he said to Eliana, "You canshift to my mansion tomorrow, I will send Mu Shufen to pick you up."
Eliana also putting on her shades as well, nodded, and then started to walk towards the exit of the corridor.
Seeing her disappearing back, Li Wei thought, "Now all was left to exin this to his family, and the other. It will really cause a disaster."
"Let''s go," Li Wei said as Mu Shufen followed him behind as he walked.
..
As Eliana got out of the Marriage Registration office, a heavy sigh was heard.
"Now, how will you tell the others?" Mia said as she looked worried.
Eliana said, "I will just tell them everything now. Let''s go to the Song Mansion," as she started the walk towards the car, with Mia following her.
It will be false to say that Eliana was calm about telling about her marriage to the other. She was nervous, she knew that all of them will throw arge tantrum on hearing her. There is no way they would let her go to live with Li Wei.
"Tch, such a pain," Eliana said as she clicked her tongue in frustration when she couldn''t find anything to convince the others with.
Throughout the journey to the Song Mansion, Eliana had all different scenarios in her mind regarding the reaction of the people when she will tell them that she is married to Li Wei.
In all this, she didn''t notice that the car had already stopped, only when Mia called her two-three times, she got out of the car.
As she entered the Mansion, she felt a chill down her spine.
"Something is wrong," Eliana mumbled as she was getting an ominous feeling from the hall.
Gulping, with her expressionless, unbothered, and cold self, she proceeded towards the hall.
And she wasn''t wrong when she said something was wrong. Actually, everything was wrong or had gone wrong.
Eliana''s steps halted as she saw the scene in the hall.
"Sh*t," Eliana cursed as it didn''t take her long to realize what was going on in there.
All the members of the Cinq were gathered there, which included her as well.
That meant Alexandre, Reyansh, Iris, and Ethan were already present there.
All of them were seated in the hall, and the atmosphere was grim.
Ethan was the first one to see Eliana, and on seeing her he had the we-are-done-for expression on his face.
All the other noticed her as they followed the line of sight of Ethan.
"Oh, Eliana or should I say Madam Li," Alex said, as he noticed Eliana, weing her with a smile on his face.
Eliana flinched at this but changed her expression to normal quickly. With a smirk on her face, she sat in front of all of the four of them, she said, "So you found out? Nice, now it won''t waste time. So put on your questions, people," as she sat with her legs crossed, like a queen.
"Tch, why the fuck are you so cool about it?" Reyansh was the first one to say. He was irritated by this, when he was told about all this, he found his blood boiling, he just wanted to rip that contract apart. If not for Alex and Iris stopping him, he would have already done so.
"So what do you want me to do, Rey? I don''t think I had any other choice to get back to the first hospital. Besides it''s just three months," Eliana said with a carefree voice.
"Three months, means almost 91 days, which are enough to evoke the feelings for him you have buried in your heart, dear," it was Iris now who said this, she said this as if it was a fact.
Eliana was dumbfounded for some time but didn''t answer anything, rather she just gave a sarcastic smirk.
"So, you really do have feelings for him, right?" Alex said as he asked with a suspicious voice.
Eliana remained silent for some time, and then said, "This has nothing to do with this."
"Pfft," a chuckle could be heard from Iris.
Alex had a smug smile on his face.
Reyansh shook his head, as he started to look irritated.
Whereas Ethan, he just facepalmed himself, his sister is so dumb. This thought came into his mind.
After some time, all of them sighed, and then looking at each other Alex said, "I don''t think you will stop even if we try, right?"
Eliana nodded as if it was an obvious fact.
Iris said with an excited voice. "Give us the contract, we need to see it."
Eliana clicked her tongue and handed the contract.
....
Link to the server- https://discord.gg/u2Sse55nBA
Chapter 186: Your hubby
Chapter 186: Your hubby
"Pfft, same rooms in the same house, damn, that person is all set to blow your cover, Ely," Iris said as she was reading the contract.
"What?"
Listening to Iris'' words, Reyansh snatched the contract from her hand in a hurry.
Realizing this, Iris pouted as she whined, "What the fuck are you doing?"
"That bastard!" Reyansh said as his brows frowned on reading the contract. Applying force on the papers he was holding as if he was going to rip that contract apart, and the person who wrote it as well.
"Tch," Alex clicked his tongue as he took the contract from Reyansh''s hand to prevent it from being crumpled.
Taking the contract, Alex without wasting any time started to read it. After reading theplete contract, Alex looked displeased, the disappointment was advent on his face.
With a heavy sigh, he started, "I think you know what are the disadvantages of this contract. And I am also aware of the fact that you must get the hospital back to find that person, but just a question, you know that once you start to live with him you won''t be able to control your feelings right? The feelings that you have buried in your heart will resurface, this is true, that you can''t deny right?"
Eliana did not say a word but instead averted her gaze.
Alex didn''t push her more, for he knew that the contract was signed now, and now what they could only do is watch from afar.He was also aware that they won''t be able to stop her from going, thus, any efforts were in vain.
Throwing the contract on the table with a light force, Alex said, "Fine, do what you want. But listen to one thing Eliana, our eyes will be always on him, if we find him doing something he shouldn''t have, I will make sure to rip apart that guy with my own two hands," a smile formed on his face as he spoke thest words.
"Count me in," Iris said interrupting the silence in the room.
"I was always in," said Reyansh with a smug smile on his face as he cracked the knuckles of both of his hands one by one, depicting that he was ready to beat the shit out of anyone who tries toy hands on Eliana.
Eliana smirked, but suddenly her gazended on Ethan who was quietly sitting at the side of the room, enjoying the show.
As Ethan felt Eliana''s gaze on him, he gulped hard. He knew that he will be done if Eliana knows how this all got out.
Clearing his throat, he got up from the seat, pretending to have not noticed Eliana watching him.
When he realized that he was not stopped till now, Ethan felt that he had safely made his escape and lowered his guard down, but s, this was a mistake on his ord because the next moment something happened, that Erhan didn''t wish for.
"Ethan, dear little brother, where are you going? Come back here, boy. Let''s talk," Eliana said as she emphasis on the words ''Let''s talk''.
"Fuck."
A curse came through Ethan''s mouth, he remembered reading an article where it was written that whenever women say ''Let''s talk'' it was never just a talk.. It was a silent indication that another person is done for.
"Cough, w-we can talkter you know. Spend time with the three of them for now," Ethan said with a feared voice.
"Come back here, Ethan. Don''t make me repeat myself," Eliana called out for onest time, and thisst time was like an order, and by no means Ethan should overlook it.
Ethan rolled his eyes, ''Fine, now that I am on the edge of the hill, let''s jump," he thought as he ''jumped from the hill'' by sitting in front of Eliana.
"Good boy. I am waiting for your exnation for this incident," Eliana said.
As thest words of Eliana finished, Ethan gulped.
..
The next day,
Song Mansion
Eliana looked at her big suitcase and sighed. She was nervous, and it would be wrong to say that her imaginations haven''t run wild till now.
It was the first time she was cohabiting with a man. She couldn''t think of any more mishaps. The picture of her and Li Wei sleeping on the same bed popped in her mind, suddenly.
On realizing her own thoughts, Eliana shook her hand vigorously.
Focus, Girl!
She had all her necessary stuff and clothes to wear, she didn''t bother to take anything else. Why? After all, Li Wei, who was her husband for three months, was a super-rich man, as her wife, it will be her duty to spend his money! Hmph!
She was going to make him regret that he offered her the contract.
Thinking this, Eliana grabbed the handle of her suitcase and dragged it downstairs.
Coming down from the stairs, she was Alex, Rey, Iris, and Ethan gathered in the hall. They were sitting with a serious expression on their faces.
Iris, Rey, and Alex sat silently as if plotting something.
Eliana pursed her lips. She looked at Ethan who was in turn looking at her with a warning gaze as if telling her to immediately sneak out of the house before something bad happens.
After yesterday''s lecture from Eliana, Ethan was too tired to see any more drama.
Eliana paused, slowing her step, she walked towards the door without speaking or telling anything.
"Stop!" Iris called out from behind suddenly.
Eliana flinched at this but paused. She turned back slowly and faked a smile nervously.
"What is wrong?" she shuttered.
"Wait, dear. Let us meet with your hubby," Iris ordered.
Eliana nced at them from the corner of her eyes.
"He is noting, his secretary will be here to pick me up," she said as Eliana was relived.
It was a blessing that he isn''t here to pick her up or else it would have been a disaster.
Iris gave a smugugh at this and said, "Such a scumbag, he sent his secretary to pick his wife instead ofing himself. Jerk."
Alex and Reyansh too followed the suit as they had a mocking smile on their faces.
"That is none of my concern, then I will take my leave, see you all soon," Eliana said as she bid her farewell and was ready to dash out of this house with the speed of lightning.
But as she was going to run, Rey spoke up, "Then let''s meet his secretary," as he hit his fists into each other.
Eliana broke into a cold sweat, ''Why they are meeting his secretary, tch!"
She looked towards the person sitting at the corner of the room, with a re as if asking him to do something.
Ethan felt this re but answered with his eyes, "You are on your own sister. Keep me out of this."
He didn''t want to mess with these three people, he was tortured enough by them when they got to know that he knew what was happening between Li Wei and Eliana. He has had enough. With this in mind, he pretended to not see Eliana''s pleads.
Seeing his behavior, Eliana gritted her teeth in annoyance and mumbled, ''Brat, just you wait!''
Eliana''s face crumpled up as she walked towards the nearest single seater couch and sat down.
TICK
TOCK
TICK
TOCK
The only sound in the entire hall was that of the old grandfather''s french clock. Everyone out there was sitting in utter silence thinking something.
After fifteen minutes, the sound of footsteps was heard.
Eliana instinctively looked back at the entrance. She was Mu Shufen standing there.
"Tch," Eliana clicked her tongue as she was relieved that Li Wei was not here and before she could call out to Mu Shufen, the voice of Iris was heard, "Oh! Nice to see you here, Mr. Li."
Eliana was dumbfounded at this.
Mr. Li?
What the-
Wasn''t it Mu Shufen! Why the hell are they calling Mu Shufen Mr. Li. Have they lost their minds?
"He is not-"
Eliana was going to say that Li Wei was not here when she heard a voice from behind, "Of course."
Wait.
This sound. This voice!
Eliana was sure that this voice did not belong to Mu Shufen, and so it had to be-
She turned around to see, her husband in front of Mu Shufen.
Why is he here?
Eliana mumbled as she locked eyes with Li Wei who was standing at the entrance with an expressionless face.
His lips curled into a smirk on seeing Eliana''s surprised reaction, and thus he proceeded inside.
"It''s obvious for me to here to pick up my wife, from her home, isn''t it like that, dear wife. But why do you look so surprised?" Li Wei said as he came to Eliana and slipping an arm in her waist he pulled her closer.
Wifey? Are you f**king serious?
Eliana thought.
Chapter 187: The threat is in vain
Chapter 187: The threat is in vain
As Li Wei pulled Eliana close to her, she waspletely dumbfounded, slowly, a pink tinge came to her cheeks, which depicted her embarrassment.
At that moment, all she wanted was to stop the time there and run away from everyone''s eyes.
Apart from her, all the others, that included Ethan, Iris, Rey, and Alex.
"What the hell is he doing?" Reyansh was the first one of them toe back to his senses, and the moment he came back to his right mind, he felt his blood boiling.
His handed balled up into fists which made the veins in his upper arm pop up, in his eyes was a fire, that wanted to rip apart those hands that touched his sister like a friend.
Within some time that he met Eliana, he had seen her development from a girl who was cheerful to a woman who was cold and cruel, and heartless like a stone. She was unmoved even by the saddest and emotional situations. But he had also seen her letting out her emotions even though those asions were incredibly rare.
But those times made him realize that she was someone he needed to protect with all his might, though she was stronger than everyone in the cinq she was the most vulnerable amongst them.
And so he had vowed to protect her like a brother. The moment he heard that she would be getting into a marriage contract with non-other than Li Wei, he was agitated, but like Alex, he also knew that he won''t be able to stop her. So, he decided to do what he always does, which was protecting her on the sidelines.
"Stop," a voice called while he felt a soft hand had stopped him from moving forward. Immediately after listening to the voice, Rey recognized who it was.
"Leave me, Iris," he said as he tried to softly set himself free from the soft grip.
"Just sit back, you can''t do anything anyway," said Iris with a sarcastic smile on her face, that hit the bull''s eye.
Reyansh on listening to this, could not deny it either, and so subsiding his anger inside his heart, he followed what Iris told him.
The next person who was irritated by it was Alex. The air around him turned threatening, and he showed anger towards Li Wei.
Li Wei who was observing them was not very pleased with their behavior and reaction, but it wasn''t that he had not expected it. The aura around Li Wei turned cold and cruel as well.
The atmosphere had turned undeniably dangerous, with Alex and Li Wei emitting their own threatening auras.
Eliana who was thest to recover quickly got away from Li Wei''s grip by pushing him.
It was partly because Li Wei had loosened his grip on her and partly because of the force she applied.
Li Wei didn''t bother to pull her back, but the atmosphere had turned heavy and awkward, with no one saying a thing.
Finally, the silence was interrupted when Iris said, "Good to meet you, Mr. Li. Let''s make some introductions, for now, I am Iris Johson."
After saying this, Iris looked towards Reyansh who was standing beside her and showed no signs of speaking, he looked uninterested as well.
Iris nudged him on the arm after which looking at her he questioned in a whisper that why she did so.
Iris did not answer him, rather with her eyes she silently asked him to talk. Reyansh obviously had no intention to talk, but he was helpless in front of Iris and so with an uninterested voice, "Reyansh Davis."
After Rey, it was the number of Alex, who immediately said with a cold voice, "Alexandre DeRose."
"Aiden Li, Or Li Wei," Li Wei said with an unbothered voice.
"Now that the introductions are over, let''s move to the main topic, shall we? Because I need to take my wife home as well.
Listening to Li Wei''sst words, Eliana had a smug smile on her face, as she killed Li Wei in her heart a thousand times.
"It hurts my heart to see you as a widow, so better not kill me," a faint whisper was heard above Eliana''s head, the voice was low that it was only heard by Eliana.
Eliana, as soon as she heard this, felt agitated. She was also surprised by the fact that Li Wei could know what was going on in her mind, which seems to be dangerous.
Eliana wanted to punch him so hard but somehow restrained herself.
Seeing the interaction between the two of them, Iris coughed twice, and said, "Sure."
Iris'' voice caught the attention of all the people present in the room, thus started the first-ever conversation between the cinq and Li Wei.
"We have already seen the contract, and I should say that I am very impressed by the terms and conditions of the contract, but at the same time, it bothers us a lot," Iris said as she became the representative of the people present in the room.
Iris smiled a little but didn''t say a thing.
"We are not veryfortable leaving Eliana with you, you free to reason it anything you want, but that is the truth. I am also aware that I won''t be able to do anything as the contract is already sighed, but we would want to warn you a little bit," Iris said and as she said thest words, her voice turned unusually cold and dangerous.
"The moment we sense that Eliana is notfortable with you or you have done anything that has emotionally or physically hurt her, you will be made regret that you even thought of this contract," Irispleted her words with a smile on her face.
But the reaction of Li Wei waspletely different from what Iris had expected.
Li Weiughed softly, he seemed genuinely happy, afterughing for while he said, "I am truly happy to see that my wife was in hands of so many loving and caring people, but it is needless to say that I won''t even think of hurting her and so I think this warning of yours will be in vain."
Chapter 188: Mr and Mrs. Li
Chapter 188: Mr and Mrs. Li
At Li Wei''s response, no one could find anything to say, and now the atmosphere was at the peak of awkwardness. The silence was stranglingeveryone, especially Eliana.
After some moment of thinking Eliana after clearing her throat she started, "I think we have done the necessary talks, I have a meeting to attend as well and I am sure all of us have some work, so ording to me, we shouldn''t dy with the shifting of things."
Except for Li Wei, no one was happy with her words, but no one objected as it was something that would happen sooner orter and so, Iris said with a sigh, "I would like Mr. Li to keep in mind our words and to not take them lightly as well. Other than this, we will being to see you off at the door."
After saying this, all of them got up, ready to see off the new married couple.
Li Wei didn''t utter a word and turned towards the door, same went for Eliana who had an expressionless face as always.
And like this, Eliana departed from the song mansion to her new home for three months.
In the car, Eliana was looking outside the window, while Li Wei was looking at the front, with gradual peeks at her. But suddenly, it appeared to her that now she was his wife, he should at least have the right to look at her, shouldn''t he?
Keeping this in mind, Li Weigathered his courage and turned his head towards Eliana who was still looking towards the window.
Soon enough, Eliana felt a stare on her, and so on instinct, with her peripheral vision, she was none other than Li Wei was starring at her.
She didn''t bother to say a thing, rather she tried hard to pretend like she didn''t notice it but, after five minutes as well, LiWei stayed in the same position.
On the other hand, Li Wei was enjoying his right of looking at her wife.
"Even from the back, she looks beautiful," Li Wei said as he smiled foolishly, but his smile started to fade when he saw something stuck in her hair.
It was a leaf, Li Wei''s eyes furrowed on seeing it, and so he moved a little towards her and brought his hand towards her head.
Not able to keep her patience anymore, Eliana turned around and said, "Mr. Li-," but she forgot her words as she saw the scene in front of her.
Li Wei was close to her, his lips and her lips were almost an inch apart, and his dark eyes looked surprised looking deep in Eliana''s eyes as if they could dig out all the secrets inside them. Their breaths mingled with each other created light fog between them.
Eliana forgot her words that she was going to speak, as she found Li Wei''s face close to her.
Her eyes staring him, and yet again, she was lost in his deep eyes so much that she forgot to move her body back to create space betweenthem.
And as they looked their gaze, it was like their body was not theirs, their minds were like they were hypnotized, the heartbeat was fast and they were in no position to do anything, except their face.
Slowly and slowly, Li Wei''s face started to move closer to Eliana''s face. As an instinct, Eliana''s eyes closed automatically. Getting no objections from the other party, it unleashed Li Wei''s desires that were hidden inside him.
Soon their lips were less than a millimeter far. But as soon as Li Wei''s lips touched hers, a voice came from the front.
"Young Master, we have reached the mansion."
No sooner did the voice entered both their ears, Li Wei froze and Eliana''s eyes that were close opened with a jerk.
But to the driver who identally sinned by looking back at the seat,it was as if Li Wei and Eliana were enjoying their time together.
ina was sitting by the car door facing the other side and Li Wei was in front of her, their faces close as if they were ready to kiss and indulge in pleasure. Li Wei''s hand was beside her face, on the car window, which made the perfect scene for the newlywed.
With Li Wei and Eliana, the driver was also dumbfounded. No one said a thing, again, all Eliana wished was to escape from this madness that she was encountering.
With a slight cough, Eliana pushed Li Wei, and fixing herself in haste, she got out of the car with the speed of lightning.
Li Wei came to his senses when he was pushed by Eliana, as soon as Eliana got out of the car, Li Wei red at the driver with a deadly gaze.
At this, the driver gulped hard, it felt like it was the end for him, but fortunately, Li Wei didn''t say a word and got out of the car.
The ck car stopped in front of a big vi. Eliana gasped in her heart, on the scene in front of her.
Staring at the big and luxurious vi in front of her, ina was dumbfounded. The brilliant yellow lights that glowed from his private vi from outside were enough to let imagine the grandeur inside. Though ina had seen many mansions as big as Li Wei''s, his mansion was one of a kind, ina couldn''t help but be amazed by it.
By that time, Li Wei got out of the car, and the car was taken to be parked by the driver.
Li Wei came to close to ina, and stood beside her, seeing her reaction, he thought, "This is nothing, I will make sure to spoil you with all the riches in this world."
Getting out of his thoughts, he said leisurely, "Let''s go inside, Mrs. Li."
On hearing how Li Wei referred her, her heart starting to race, and a slight tinge of red came to her cheeks unknowingly.
But soon she regaining her expressionless face, she scoffed and proceeded inside the mansion, along with Li Wei.
Entering the vi, ina could see rows of servants standing together untidily.
Seeing them enter, they shouted together, "Wee Mr. and Mrs. Li."
Chapter 189: Grandma Ye
Chapter 189: Grandma Ye
"Wee Mr. and Mrs. Li."
As the servants called out to Li Wei and Eliana, in all of their faces was a genuine smile.
Li Wei felt proud about Eliana being called out as Mrs. Li. It gave his heart a feeling of contentment and a sense of security that she is with him.
As for ina, it was new and at the same time awkward for her at the same time. She was also quite embarrassed to be called like that but keeping her feeling inside her, she with an expressionless face stood beside Li Wei and nodded.
From the queue of the servants, an old woman seemingly in her mid-fifties came in front of them, and with a soft smile on her wrinkled face, her eyes brightened at the sight of ina, she said as she came in front of the couple, "Is this the Young Madam?"
Her voice was shrill but was beautiful at the same time.
Li Wei nodded, as his gaze softened as he answered the old woman, "Yes."
But soon after she said this, the woman''s eyes squinted, and with a shocked face, her lips mumbled, "Miss Su Yu Yan."
The voice was enough to be heard by ina and Li Wei.
Listening to her, ina was dumbfounded.
The old woman looked at ina for some time, till then, her face was full of surprise, shock, and joyous expression all in one.
The old woman rushed closer to ina and holding her arms, she said with avoice full of contentment, "Miss Su, you are back! I-"
"Old Ye," ina mumbled with a voice as feeble as that of a mosquito. On hearing her, Li Wei who was looking at the scene unfold quietly was stunned, slowly a smile came to his lips and he decided to finally help ina, and interrupted, "This is Eliana, Eliana Song. She is, from now on the Young Madam of this mansion and my wife. I hope you treat her well."
As Li Wei said thest four words, his voice turned cold and dangerous, and his re became deadly, it was as if he was warning the people to think hundred times before doing any mistake.
Eliana who was still in dilemma, bit her lips when she heard Li Wei. She looked contemtively at Grandma Ye.
Hearing the name, "Eliana Song," Grandma Ye was confused, her expression was full of questions and she looked with surprise, first towards Li Wei and then towards Eliana.
She couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was not Yu Yan, the one she had seen almost two years ago, and whose death news she heard a year ago.
She had been dead for a year, but now the person in front of her.
With the same facial features, how was it possible that she was not Yu Yan, but Eliana Song?
Seeing Grandma Ye all confused, Li Wei patted on her shoulder and then said, "Then, we will be on our way to our room."
The pat on her shoulder, was something that startled her, hiding the confusion with affection for the person in front of her, no matter if she was Yu Yan or Eliana Song, but as the Young Madam of the household, she said, "You have truly found a gem, sir. Rest assured, I''ll take care of her."
Looking at Eliana, she said, "You both go and freshen up, I''ll make dinner ready."
Li Wei nodded and then grabbing Eliana''s hand lightly to take her upstairs. Eliana didn''t say anything and followed Li Wei while feelingplexed.
Still holding her hand, Li Wei opened his bedroom door and directed her inside the room.
The room was spacious, very spacious to be precise.
The theme of the room was ck and white but it didn''t look bad on it, rather it was ording to the taste of both Li Wei and Eliana.
It had a king-sized bed at the center end with two side tables beside each end of the bed. With a sofa set on the left-hand side of the room, which had behind it a big french window.
Between the sofa set and the french window, there was some space enough for them to pass through without any efforts.
In front of the bed, was an eighty-two-inch television attached to the wall.
Adjacent to it was a door that led into the wardrobe room, that had on the left the sliding door inside which was divided into twopartments, that had woman''s clothing at the right side and on the left was the men clothing.
Below it was the essories for both the parties, for daily and asional use.
All the things kept in the wardrobe were from the most expensive brands, there was nothing that wasn''t from the top brands.
Opposite that wardrobe, on the right side was adoor that led into the bathroom. The bathroom was bigger than the usual bathrooms.
With chandeliers which made the room bright, the whole room was unting the riches of Li Wei.
As Elian entered the room, she took a minute or two to observe the whole room, which was evidence that of the ultimate spoiling in starting from this moment.
The atmosphere had turned awkward for the couple, with no one saying a thing. Eliana had no clue where to go or what to do.
She coughed twice and said, "I''ll go and freshen up," as she went towards the wardrobe.
As she entered the wardrobe, she was impressed and surprised to see the clothes of the brands that she preferred and they perfectly fitted her.
Quickly taking a pair offortable clothes, she entered the bathroom.
Fleeing inside the bathroom, Eliana sighed out of relief.
PHEW!!!
She hurriedly took a hot shower that rxed her senses, today was indeed a tedious day. A bunch of things happened today.
She didn''t bother to think about the things that happened today because it will only bring her stress, and thus, her shower went peacefully.
Coming out of the shower, she deliberately changed into a full-length outfit. This all made her feel like she entered the lion''s den being the prey.
.....
You all are always weed in my discord server with the name the Springers
Link: https://discord.gg/M28U7QmkQr
Chapter 190: Looks alike
Chapter 190: Looks alike
As she entered the bedroom, it appeared to her that Li Wei was not there. Feeling relieved, she sat on the side of the sofa, looking at the scene outside the window. It was full of lights, it looked as if the whole city was decorated with fairy lights.
With small lights twinkling, it was the perfect spot for drinking wine, and true to it, there was a sudden urge inside Eliana to drink some wine, but she soon dismissed this idea as she thought of the ce she was in now.
KNOCK
KNOCK
A sudden knock on the door brought Eliana back to reality, from hernd of thoughts.
As Eliana turned around, she saw Li Wei standing by taking the support of the door.
Li Wei was in a ck T-shirt and grey pajamas, the shirt perfectly hugged his muscr figure and highlighting his biceps. The wet and messy hair added to it, and this was enough to make any woman drool. Eliana gulped on seeing him, she felt as if her throat had gone dry.
If it wasn''t for Li Wei''s voice, Eliana would have stared at him without looking away even for a second.
As Li Wei''s voice sounded, Eliana was startled, a light tinge of pink came to her white milky cheeks.
"It''s time for dinner," Li Wei said as he chuckled in his mind on seeing Eliana all flustered.
"Y-Yes," Eliana said as she managed to calm herself down and got up from the seat as she walked towards Li Wei.
On seeing Elianaing, Li Wei stood straight and showing her the way with his hand, she started to walk behind her.
As soon as she took the step towards the stairs, with the speed of the lightning Li Wei who was walking behind her came beside her and held her hand in hisrge and warm hands.
It was so fast that Eliana didn''t get the time the react and by the time she came to his sense, she was already halfway the stairs with Li Wei holding her hand.
Eliana decided to take her hand away from Li Wei''s grip but was unsessful as Li Wei''s grip was stable. The way Li Wei held her hand was safe.
Li Wei''s fingers made a hollow ten around Eliana''s wrist, it was done by Li Wei to ensure the safety of Eliana as she descended the stairs. He was also afraid that it would hurt her if he would apply the slightest of force on her wrists.
The stairs were transparent and once when Madam Li visited him, she slipped one of the steps and twisted her ankle, though it happened only once, Li Wei assisted Madam Li if he saw her using the stairs, whenever she visited him.
He obviously didn''t want the same to be repeated with Eliana, and so he rushed to her to assist her down the stairs.
But what saddened him was Eliana''s health. When Li Wei held her wrist, he was surprised to see that he could easily make a hollow ten around her it with his hand.
It was as if in her wrist there was only a slim bone and a thin sheet of meat.
A slight frown was on his face, all the while he was holding her hand.
As Eliana noticed how Li Wei was holding her hand, mixed feelings emerged in her heart.
Sighing in her heart she followed the lead of Li Wei quietly.
Grandma Ye who was directing the servants to serve food for the master and the mistress of the house, brightened upon seeing Li Wei and Elianaing towards the dining area, hand in hand. It made her heart at ease of seeing that his master at ease after such a long time.
In her heart, she wished for their well being and said, "You both are here, please take your seat. The dinner is served."
Li Wei nodded while Eliana gave a slight smile. Instead of sitting first, Li Wei pulled the chair for Eliana, ensuring herfort.
Eliana nodded at this polite gesture of Li Wei and took the seat which Li Wei had pulled back for her.
A slight smile upied Li Wei''s face as he sat beside Eliana.
Although Grandma Ye was still not convinced that the woman in front of her was not Yu Yan, she decided to follow what Li Wei had said earlier.
[Sometime back]
After making sure that Eliana was settledfortably in the room, Li Wei took his leave as he shut the door of his room.
After getting out of his room, he went straight to the kitchen where Grandma Ye was working. As he entered the kitchen the servants working inside, bowed as they greeted him.
Li Wei nodded, it was that when she saw everyone bowing, Grandma Ye realised that Li Wei was here.
Turning around she faced him and offered a bow.
Li Wei showed a slight smile as he said, "Grandma, can I have a minute?"
Grandma Ye frowned and said, "I have told you thousand times, Young Master. You don''t need to be so polite while asking for me. I am servant, you shouldmand, I will follow them," as she pouted.
Li Wei''s expression turned serious and he said, "Fine, it is my wish that I will be polite, do you have any problem?
Granny Ye was speechless against this tactic of Li Wei and so with a chuckle, she said, "No, Young Master. I dare not to."
Li Wei nodded as his expression turned gentle, thus he went out of the kitchen followed by Grandma Ye.
Entering the study room of Li Wei, Li Wei asked Grandma Ye to take a seat, Granny Ye followed what he said, and sat opposite to him, confused about what is the matter.
"It''s about Eliana."
As he mentioned about Eliana, Grandma Ye''s expression turned serious.
"What about Young Madam?"
"I am sure that you might have figured out that she looks like Yu Yan," Li Wei said with a gentle yet cold voice.
Grandma Ye nodded and she was quite surprised as well.
Chapter 191: You see, you are in a lions den!
Chapter 191: You see, you are in a lion''s den!
"I am sure that you might have figured out that she looks like Yu Yan."
Listening to this, Grandma Ye eagerly waited for the next words of Li Wei.
"She is Yu Yan or not, we haven''t confirmed yet. But my heart says that she is Yu Yan," Li Wei revealed shocking news to Grandma Ye.
Grandma Ye was dumbfounded for a long while, but recovering from the shock, she said, "T-Then you mean to say that, Miss Yu Yan is alive?"
Li Wei nodded.
At this, Grandma Ye gasped and she said, "T-Then I should inform Madam Li, right? She will be very happy to-"
"Don''t do it yet. I still need to confirm that is she Yu Yan or not. So I would like you to not mention this to anyone in the family, and also to not speak of this matter in front of Eliana because it can make her ufortable, and the fact that I am married and Eliana is my wife shouldn''t go out of this mansion, not even to my family. I hope you help in this, because then only I can find if she is Yu Yan or not."
Hearing these words from Li Wei, Grandma Ye was quiet. It was these few times that this person in front of her would ask a favor from her. He was always cold and someone who won''t take help from anyone else.
Grandma Ye was loyal to Madam Li, but she also cared for Li Wei a lot, she had always wanted him to be happy and so, after taking sometime she said, "ThenI shall follow what you want, Young Master."
Listening to this, Li Wei''s expression turned gentle and he said, "Thank you, Grandma Ye."
"No need to thank me, Young Master. It is my duty, then I will take my leave," Grandma Ye said as she bowed and made her way towards the door.
Seeing the disappearing back, Li Wei said nothing. After Grandma Ye left, he stood up from his seat and went towards the window that was adjacent to his desk. Looking out of the window, Li Wei''s expression had turned sour.
Earlier what he said, most of it was a lie. When he said he didn''t know if Eliana was Yu Yan, he lied, of course, he knew that she was his Yu Yan. There is no way he would have put the contract in front of her if he wasn''t sure that she is Yu Yan.
He lied because he was sure that Grandma Ye would tell his family that he had married, and if he would have told her she was Yu Yan, there is no way his family would just sit back. From his family, the news would have reached the Feng family and the Wen family which would be a great problem.
The reason why Li Wei didn''t want others to know it was because he first wanted to know the whole story from Yu Yan himself, why she didn''t return to them if she was alive, why she remained hidden for a year, and before that he had to make Eliana confess that she is Yu Yan, for that he needed to take things slow.
He was sure that three months will be enough for it and so he will have to keep this news hidden. There must be some reason for Yu Yan to note back for a year and this reason was, ording to Li Wei connected to the ident one year ago.
He will find this very reason!
[Present]
At the dinner table, Li Wei and Eliana started to eat.Eliana took a bite of one of the main dishes. As she started to eat it, the vors of the food hit her.
''This is really delicious,'' Eliana said in her mind as she savored the taste of the food.
Seeing he enjoy the food, Li Wei and Grandma Ye felt pleased. A pleasant smile formed on Li Wei''s face without him even noticing it, grandma Ye who noticed it felt her heart rxed.
RING RING
Suddenly a phone started ringing, and it was Eliana''s.
Eliana who was still savoring the taste from her first bite was a little startled on hearing her phone ring. Keeping her chopsticks down, she looked at the id of the call, it was Ethan.
Eliana didn''t hesitate as she declined the call. But even after silencing the phone, it kept vibrating because Ethan wouldn''t quit calling her.
"Take it," Li Wei said as he saw Eliana struggling with the call.
"No, it''s ok. It''s my brother, I will talk to himter," Eliana said.
zzzzzzzzzzzzz
The phone vibrated again, this time Grandma Ye said, "Take it, Young Madam. You will you''re your brother worried if you hold his call forlong."
"Grandma Ye is right, take it," Li Wei said, as he insisted.
Eliana nodded, "I am sorry for the interruption, I will be right back," she said as she took her phone and got up from her seat, and went to a quiet ce.
Stopping after a minute, she looked left and then right and then taking the call, she said, "What is it, Ethan? It better be important," her voice was threatening.
On the other side, Ethan sighed on hearing Eliana''s voice from the other side of the phone, "Thank god, you are ok," he mumbled followed by another sigh.
Eliana who heard his words, raised her voice and with a cold voice, she said, "What do you mean? Why won''t I be ok?"
Ethan was startled by the sudden question Eliana, he said, "Uhm, you see, you are in a lion''s den. Of course, I will be worried about you."
Eliana was dumbfounded by Ethan''s answer, with her eyebrow twitching, she said with an irritating voice, "Ethan, I am not sure about you, but I will make sure to deep fry you like a chicken. Do you understand?"
"Cough, now, now! Don''t be angry," Ethan said as he broke into a cold sweat after hearing Eliana''s threat.
"What else? Did you called me for this?" Eliana asked with a raised eyebrow.
"For this and also to ask, did he asked you about you being Yu-,"
Ethan was interrupted by Eliana who said, "Don''t worry. He won''t be getting the confession about me being Wang Yu Yan from me."
"If you say so," Ethan mumbled.
"Hmm? What did you say?" Eliana asked.
"Uhh, nothing. I was saying, that''s my sister. Well then, I will be keeping the call. Be careful," Ethan said as she disconnected the call.
"What is wrong with him today," Eliana mumbled as she looked at her phone with confused eyes, and then shaking her head, she turned around to go back to the dining table.
As she returned to the dining table, she said, "I am sorry for that call. My brother was just too worried about me."
"It''s ok," Grandma Ye said with a smile.
Meanwhile, Li Wei had the urge to punch Ethan. Just what did he mean by being worried about Eliana?
Eliana gave a slight and smile as she took her seat, just when she was going to resume eating, she noticed something, that almost made her eyeballs popped out.
In front of her, there was a pile of food in her bowl and te. It was double the amount of food that was served at first.
"W-What-," she said in astonishment as she looked towards Grandma Ye who chuckled and with her eyes gestured towards Li Wei, who was eating with an expressionless face as if he was unaware of what happened around him.
Eliana stared at Li Wei who was eating elegantly.
He served her food worth of her all meals in a single day! Just how the hell was she supposed to finish it?!
Li Wei noticed Eliana staring at him, he said with an expressionless face, "You should eat more, you are too skinny. Also I must tell you that Grandma Ye doesn''t like people who leave leftovers," after saying this Li Wei began to resume eating.
Eliana looked at Grandma Ye, who was dragged into this crime by Li Wei. She had no choice but to agree, so she said, "Indeed, Young Madam you shouldn''t leave leftovers."
Eliana looked in disbelief towards Li Wei.
How the hell can she eat all this?
Chapter 192: We have to make a move before they do
Chapter 192: We have to make a move before they do
After talking with Eliana and asking about her situation, Ethan disconnected the call. With a sigh, he said, "Are you all satisfied now?" as he turned around.
Behind him, the other members of the Cinq were sitting with a serious expression on their faces.
Seeing them ignoring him, Ethan had a strong urge to bang his head on the table.
After a tedious day, Ethan he had finally got some peace and was going to sleep when the three of them, Alex, Rey, and Iris barged into his room like burrs and asked him to make a call to Eliana.
Ethan who was half asleep by then couldn''t figure out what had happened. Taking sometime by the time he came to his senses all the three of them had upied their seats in the room as if it was the hall.
"Why don''t you all call him by yourselves? It''s not like you don''t have her phone number," Ethan said.
To this, their response was, "You are her brother, you need to do this," which dumbfounded Ethan.
"I don''t care! I am going to sleep again," Ethan said these words and refused their order which he had mistaken as a ''request'', but little did he know that he hadmitted a sin.
Listening to this, a sinister smile had formed on all their faces, and they ckmailed him that if he would refuse it, they would tell Eliana his secret, thus, Ethan had no choice but to follow their order.
He had to put the call on speaker the whole time, and they would ask their questions through him.
"If you all are done, then can you please leave the room? I need to sleep," Ethan said as he was tired of them ignoring him.
"Go sleep in any other room," Iris said bluntly.
To this, Ethan was bbergast at Iris'' reply, with a twitching eyebrow and an irritated expression he said, "Guys, this is my room! Why the fuck should I sleep in another room?"
No sooner than he said this, all of the three people looked at him with asharp re that was enough to send chills down Ethan''s spine. It was also a warning for Ethan to shut up and follow what they were saying.
Ethan gulped and then bowing he said, "Good night," and he fled out of the room, closing the door.
As the door closed, the room was silent, until a long sigh was heard from Alex.
"Why?" Iris asked as she looked towards Alex who was slouching on the sofa with his legs crossed, keeping his hands stretched on the headrest of the sofa and his head rested in the headrest, looking at the ceiling.
Turning his head towards Iris who was sitting on the same sofa at its other end, he said, "Just thinking about the oue of all this," with a wry smile.
Before Iris could answer it, Reyansh who was sitting opposite of them on the other sofa with his legs spread, one hand kept on his thigh and another hand on the headrest, said with his raspy voice, "Those bastards from who is responsible for this would find us out and will try to harm us, it is also possible that they can harm us and the other families involved in this, just like they did with the Wang family years ago and then Li Wei''s mother two years ago, wait! Add the ident of Eliana a year ago as well."
Listening to him, Iris had the strong urge to p Rey, but just rolling out her eyes she said, "Can you stop being so carefree? It irritates me."
"What? I am just answering his question, and hun the truth always irritates one," Reyansh said with a sarcastic smug.
"You-,"
"He is right though, but now the point is how to stop this," Alex interrupted Iris.
The room fell into silence, after some time Iris was the one to speak, "We have to make a move before they do."
.....
At Mr. Li and Mrs. Li''s Mansion (You know who I mean right?;) )
After eating a meal worth three meals of a day, Eliana felt like she would burst if she would eat even a little bit of anything.
Li Wei who had finished his lunch earlier, spent the rest of his time secretly looking at his wife, eating, but right after Eliana finished her dinner, a phone call came to Li Wei.
At first, he had the intention of not picking the phone call, but to make things less awkward, he decided to leave first.
He stood up from his seat and went away from the dining area.
Seeing him go, Eliana also got up from her seat, and wishing Grandma Ye goodnight, she proceeded to her room. Entering her room, she proceeded straight towards the balcony, in hopes to take a look at the scenery in front of the house.
Balconies had been her favorite spots to rx, whether it is here or any other ce.
As soon as Eliana entered the balcony, a gust of cold wind hit her which was enough to send chills down her spine, and it also made her flinch. Shaking her head again, she walked forward towards the railing of the balcony.
In front of her was a view of a in filled with green tries, because it was at the back of the house, this was eptable and the trees were what made the wind here cold. This scene was different from the scene that was seen from the French window, it was like two different worlds, and Eliana loved it.
The feeling of cool wind hitting you, the smell of wet grass, free of pollution was the best feeling for her.
Li Wei who was also in the garden that was at the back of the house was talking on the phone. Randomly as he looked up and turned around, he saw Eliana standing on the balcony of the room. She looked like she was enjoying it.
Li Wei could also see a faint smile on her face that was satisfying for him.
"Hello, sir! Are you there? Are you there, C.E.O. Li?"
He was so engaged in looking at Eliana that he forgot to answer the phone. The person on the other side of the phone when felt that Li Wei was not answering called out to him.
As he was going for the second round of shouting, Li Wei interrupted him and said, "Ok, I will talk about it tomorrow."
The other side was dumbfounded.
''Weren''t you the one who asked to talk about it now,'' the person on the other side of the phone thought, and before the person could say, the call was already disconnected by Li Wei.
Chapter 193: What Li Wei was feeling right now
Chapter 193: What Li Wei was feeling right now
Unaware of someone was staring at her, Eliana started to rub her arms to warm them up, flinching she mumbled, "Let''s go in," as she proceeded inside the bedroom.
As she entered the room, her eyes met with Li Wei who was also entering the room from the front door. As their eyes met, a spark ignited in both of them, and the best part was that both, Eliana and Li Wei weren''t unaware of this.
And yet again, the atmosphere has be awkward. Li Wei was the one to break the silence when he said, "It''s gettingte now we should sleep," as he nced towards his phone confirming the time. It was 10:00 pm now.
Eliana who was practically dazed came to her senses and gave a slight nod, thus with small steps Eliana and Li Wei went towards the bed.
Li Wei sat on the right side of the bed and Eliana on the left side of the bed. Eliana was nervous for some reason, and it would be safe to say that, Li Wei was also not normal to some extent.
Without thinking much Li Wei decided to go to bed first. As Eliana felt the space beside her slump, with her back facing Li Wei, she knew that he was lying on the bed.
CLICK
With a click of a switch, the room had be dark onLi Wei''s side as he had switched off the lights on his side, Eliana peeked behind her and found Li Wei sleeping with his back on her side.
A low sigh could be heard from Eliana''s lips and thus, sheid on the bed, with her back facing Li Wei''s.
CLICK
When Li Wei found that the light towards Eliana''s side had been switched off, he turned his head to take a peek towards Eliana''s side, noticing that the breathing had be steady, Li Wei, after waiting for some moments turned towards Eliana.
Seeing Eliana''s back towards him, he realized that how far they were, even though they were lying just next to each other, their hearts seemed distant and unaware of what feelings the other person had.
If you question when one can feel the most helpless? When you can''t say what''s in your heart to the person next to you afraid that if you might tell them, you will lose them forever, or when even though the person is physically with you, you don''t know if his or her heart is with you or not.
For me, and I am sure most of you, it must be the second one right? May it be first or second, one thing remainsmon, the feeling when you think that what if it goes wrong.
When the person you love is close to you but your hearts are far away from each other, distant, like a bridge, you know you can go to the other end, but unaware of what is there for you at that other end, that''s what holds you to cross it.
Some of you will say What is so difficult is it? All you have to do is to cross the bridge, take the risk, you never know until you try. It can be the best decision of your life.
I agree with that, but what if on the other end is heartbreak? If you were at that ce, would you take that risk? Ignoring thousands of what-ifs, Li Wei can also take this step, right now! He had the chance but he had no intention of doing it.
The human mind has a tendency to give weight to the negative aspect of the situation. In most situations, it is biased towards negativity. And that is what will hold you from going to the other end.
I am not saying that it happens every time, but yes, most of the time it does. That unknown feeling when your mind thinks of the cons of a particr situation, all of you must be familiar with that feeling.
That feeling is what Li Wei was feeling right now.
Thinking this, unknown to him, Li Wei''s eyes closed and he drifted off to sleep. But, there was someone who didn''t sleep yet, that was Eliana.
She wasn''t asleep, she had just closed her eyes clenching the nket tightly, keeping her guard up, she was afraid that something might happen, the way she gets lost in Li Wei whenever they came close, she was afraid that she won''t be able to control herself if Li Wei made a move.
When Li Wei made some movements, Eliana could feel that he had turned towards her, her heartbeat increased slightly.
1....2.....3.....4.....5.....10 minutes had passed and everything was calm, Eliana peeked a little and what she noticed was an asleep Li Wei.
There was a slight sting in Eliana''s heart, even though she was happy that nothing happened, but she won''t deny that some part of her was hoping for something.
His eyes were shut, the eyebrows that were tensed all night, had rxed, opposite to his cold aura, he looked peaceful and warm in his sleep. A person who had a clear heart, that''s how he looked right now.
Unknown to Eliana, she had already turned towards Li Wei, her face facing his, maybe the curiosity about how he looked while sleeping had hit her.
His long eyshes that were covering his eyes, in which there was a gaze that could pierce through anyone, which was capable to scare anyone, were pretty.
The lips that uttered cold and dangerous words, were now resting. Unconsiously, Eliana''s hand moved to touch those lips that seemed to attract her for some reason. But she had returned back to her senses before she could touch them.
Taking back her hand, she again turned her back towards Li Wei, and after some time fell into a deep slumber.
......
The sunshine made its way to the room through the curtains and illuminated the room. A swift gust of wind blew the curtain from its ce.
In the room the two figuresid on the bed next to each other, facing each other. One of them, which was Li Wei, on his peaceful face a frown formed on the eyebrows. After a series of facial movements, his dark eyes finally opened, little at first and then fully after some time.
As soon as he opened his eyes in front of them was a face, a sweet face that was the best thing he could see as soon as his eyes open. Eliana''s sleeping face was seen right next to his.
A smile came upon Li Wei''s face thinking that every morning from now, he will be waking up like this, seeing his Yu Yan''s face.
His eyes didn''t stop staring at Eliana''s face, it was like they were looking at every small detail of it.
Chapter 194: Something Hard
Chapter 194: Something Hard
Eliana woke up something hard. Instead of a pillow that should be soft, she felt like her head was put on something hard yetfortable, but that was something totally different from a pillow.
Unconsciously her hand made some movements and she felt it raised. There was a sweet warmth that was attracting her and was making her snuggle. Thus, she snuggled closer towards the unknown source of the warmth.
After moving into a morefortable position, the movements of her body stopped and her breathing became steady depicting that she had gone to sleep again.
Now, the hard yetfortable surface on which she was sleeping made some movements, which interrupted Eliana''s sleep again.
"Tch," Eliana unconsciously mumbled in her sleep, it was clear that she was notfortable and was irritated.
The surface moved after some time again, and this time, Eliana''s eyes opened, first a little and the second time, the scene in front of her had started to be clear.
As soon as her eyes opened, she saw a body''s chest moving up and down, Eliana didn''t had to think more, it was obvious that it was Li Wei.
But wait! Why did hee so close to her?
Flinching, she moved her head upwards only to see Li Wei''s sleeping face which wasfortably resting on the pillow, in the right ce.
Huh? Why is his face so close to her? Did hee to her side of the bed?
"What-"
Eliana was going to say something but she noticed something else, and it left her dumbfounded. Aftering to her senses, she looked at her position clearly.
Her head was resting on Li Wei''s arm, her body hade close to his, and her hand was on his chest!
Realizing this, she got up and realized that in her sleep, she hade towards Li Wei''s side and was snuggling with him and the sleeping Li Wei was not aware of it.
In a moment of time, Eliana''s cheeks had turned all red. This clearly meant that she had broken the use of the contract on which it was written, "No physical intimacy"!
If Li Wei woke up and noticed it, it would be bad! Very Very bad!
Thinking this, Eliana became flustered and was all ready to run towards the bathroom, when her hand was pulled back and shended on the same hard surface again.
"What the-"
Before she could say anything, a raspy and deep voice made way to her ears, "Good morning, wife."
Listening to this, Eliana broke into a cold sweat.
Shit! He is awake! He will surely tease her about this!
"M-Morning," Eliana said with a feelingless voice, as she tried to get out of the position. Li Wei''s hands were on her arms as she was facing his chest, while her head rested on his arm.
His chin was resting lightly upon Eliana''s head, for some reason this position made Eliana flustered.
"Li Wei, let me go," Eliana said again with the same voice, as she tried to struggle again but to her demise, Li Wei turned towards her, while he locked Eliana in his arms.
As Li Wei turned towards Eliana, she was now facing his chest, his minty odor, she could sense it, it made her heartbeat go up for some reason. Eliana gulped.
Ba-dump
Ba-dump
Eliana could hear Li Wei''s heartbeat, which seemed to be faster than normal.
As Eliana came to her senses, she started to struggle to get out of Li Wei''s hold, as she started to lightly hit on his chest and with legs also started moving.
Seeing her struggle, Li Wei said, "Let''s stay like this for a while," as he slowly kept his leg on Eliana''s struggling legs and held her tighter. As his skin came into contact with Eliana''s, she could feel an electric wave in her body.
Now, Eliana was totally trapped in between Li Wei and his hands!
Seeing that there was no way to get out, after some failed attempts, Eliana stopped struggling. It was then she realized that Li Wei had fallen asleep again.
Her head had nowhere to move, except one way, which was up, where Li Wei''s face was, and that''s what happened.
Eliana faced upwards, where she saw Li Wei''s sleeping face, and as always Eliana could feel herself engrossed in his face.
As she was busy doing this, Li Wei''s eyes opened suddenly, which startled Eliana. Her lips opened unconsciously for a gasp, but before she could even find time to react, Li Wei''s lips had already blocked her mouth.
Eliana''s eyes opened wide as she felt Li Wei''s lips in contact with hers.
"Nhhh, mmm," Eliana struggled to speak, as Li Wei made his next move, which was using his tongue. As his tongue made way inside Eliana''s lips, Eliana started to struggle.
Hitting on Li Wei''s chest, with her fingers balled into fists, but she knew that it was no use. Finally, she was exhausted, and thus after a second or two, she stopped struggling.
On feeling no objection from her, Li Wei deepened the kiss, parting Eliana''s lips. His tongue was inside Eliana''s mouth, it was gentle yet demanding.
Maybe the time had stopped when Li Wei''s lips met with Eliana''s but the flutter in their hearts had intensified.
For now, Eliana could only focus on how soft Li Wei felt against her mouth, as he slowly invaded all her senses. Eliana''s hands that were balled into fists had longed rxed and now they were clenching Li Wei''s t-shirt as if it was the only thing in the universe.
For Eliana, Li Wei''s kiss was a ck hole, that pulled her inside it, taking away her power to think.
For Li Wei, it wasn''t any different. Her lips were like summer rain to him, that poured over him as they had the power to take away and give back his life. Li Wei''s eyes were half opened, he would sneak a look at Eliana, every moment to make sure that it wasn''t some kind of dream that he was seeing.
Just to make sure that she won''t disappear again leaving him lifeless and taking away his life with her, he wanted to make sure that she wasn''t someone else, she was his Yu Yan, whom he was kissing right now, who was in his arms right now.
Her fragrance was something that made him lose control every time. Whenever she came close to him, a part of Li Wei''s conscious would turn into a hungry beast who was longed for her. But he would also hold back himself, afraid that he would hurt her in some way again, that he would do something which gives her a reason to run away.
As the thought of her leaving came to his mind, his moves unknowingly became aggressive, his hold tightened around Eliana and the kiss was deepened again, with his tongue getting intertwined with Eliana''s.
Her lips were soft, it was like they were inviting Li Wei to devour them, to swallow them up. His hand that was at Eliana''s back made its way up towards the back of her head as he pulled her close to him leaving no space for even the air to get between them. If there was anything it was their warm breathing that was inviting for Li Wei.
Till this happened, Eliana had no control over her body, she was exhausted yet she did not want to stop.
"Mmmmm"
"Nhhhhh"
Eliana started to hit on Li Wei''s chest when she felt that she was out of breath, Li Wei who was totally engrossed in the kiss almost didn''t want to let go, only after he realized that Eliana was drained out of air and energy, their lips parted.
"Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha"
Voices of soft panting can be heard in the room, as both their chests went up and down gasping for air.
Eliana had been drained of her power to think, she was still clenching Li Wei''s clothes. Her face was as red as a tomato, it couldn''t have been
Li Wei''s gaze became gentle and he rested his head at the crook of Eliana''s neck, and with a quick kiss on her neck, he whispered, "This is your punishment foring to my side of the bed."
As Li Wei kissed and spoke, his warm breath tickled on her neck which made Eliana flinching towards Li Wei.
As she heard his words, she was dumbfounded. After speaking his mind, Li Wei bought his face in front of Eliana who was still gasping for air, and gave a quick peck on Eliana''s lip, Eliana who was annoyed, took this chance to bite his lower lip as Li Wei pecked on her lips.
"Sshhhhhhh," Li Wei hissed in pain, as Eliana bit his lower lip with her teeth, by then Li Wei had loosened his grip around Eliana due to the slight pain.
(Aigooo...A good thing to start your day from...)
Chapter 195: First love bite
Chapter 195: First love bite
"Sshhhhhhh," Li Wei hissed in pain, as Eliana bit his lower lip with her teeth, by then Li Wei had loosened his grip around Eliana due to the slight pain. Eliana took that chance to get out of his grip and with the speed of lightning, she ran towards the bathroom.
It was so quick that Li Wei didn''t have the chance to react, after a minute or two, Li Wei came back to his senses and chuckled as he brushed his fingers on the spot where Eliana had bitten him.
"Guess, it will be my first love bite given by my wife," Li Wei mumbled with a chuckle.
Although Li Wei knew that he would have to take it slow with Eliana, it wasn''t that he would sit back doing nothing, he had to do something like he did today.
Three months, he had only three months, even though he knew that he will be able to hold on to her longer, but you never knew what happens next, right?
Li Wei sighed and mumbled, "I amsorry."
[Some time back]
The sunshine made its way to the room through the curtains and illuminated the room. A swift gust of wind blew the curtain from its ce.
In the room the two figuresid on the bed next to each other, facing each other. One of them, which was Li Wei, on his peaceful face a frown formed on the eyebrows. After a series of facial movements, his dark eyes finally opened, little at first and then fully after some time.
As soon as he opened his eyes in front of them was a face, a sweet face that was the best thing he could see as soon as his eyes opened. Eliana''s sleeping face was seen right next to his.
A smile came upon Li Wei''s face thinking that every morning from now on, he will be waking up like this, seeing Yu Yan''s face.
His eyes didn''t stop staring at Eliana''s face; it was like they were looking at every small detail of it. As he was engrossed in this, he noticed something.
Eliana was slightly on his side, it seemed that in sleep she must have shifted here. Seeing this, Li Wei chuckled but suddenly an idea cracked in his head, the smile that was gentle, suddenly turned devilish.
He took his pillow and shifted a little bit towards Eliana, thus, closing the distance between them, and then he carefully lifted Eliana''s head a little and then ced his arm at the ce, he adjusted his arm so that Eliana''s head could restfortably on it.
After he was done with it, Li Wei breathed a mouthful of air and then closed his eyes, thus pretending to go back to sleep.
[Present]
Thinking about the earlier incident, Li Wei couldn''t help butugh like an idiot. He can also think of what will be the reaction of Eliana when she knows what he did.
But suddenly, his smile and the gentle expression turned pale when something came into his mind.
Yesterday, when Eliana had slept she had closed the lights, both his and her side of lights were off and the room was almost dark.
Wang Yu Yan had a fear of the dark, she couldn''t sleep with lights off, then why did Eliana do so?
Was it possible that her fear of darkness has been cured, or was it that she had no fear like this to start from?
On the other side, in the bathroom, Eliana couldn''t stop thinking.
Inside the bathroom, Eliana was standing in front of the mirror, confused about just what had happened with her.
SPLASH
She washed her face with cold water and then only she was able to get into her senses and when she did, she regretted that she did it because the realization of what had happened was too embarrassing for her.
It happens every time.
It happens every fucking time! Every time when Li Wei woulde close to her, or she goes close to him, she loses control of her body, her mind stops working and her heart starts to race like crazy.
mming her hand on the side of the basin that depicted her frustration, her gaze came to herself in the mirror.
The girl in the mirror had a red tinge on her cheeks, and her skin was glowing, her lips were swollen and anyone could tell that she had a longsting kiss with someone.
Eliana''s right hand that was free, made its way to her lips, softly brushing her fingers on her lips, she felt dissatisfied, even though her skin wasn''t soft as much as the lips that had touched hers a moment ago. Those were delicate and soft,pletely opposite of their owner, Li Wei.
Eliana gulped at her thought, she must have lost her mind!
This thought came to her mind, as she facepalmed herself.
But one thing that troubled her was, just how the hell did she reach that position with Li Wei? It wasn''t like she had some sleeping problem!
"Ugh!" Eliana whined as this frustrated.
After some moment of spacing out, she decided to go for a shower. As the hot water came in contact with her skin, it was as if she had forgotten everything that had happened, the embarrassment but there was someone she couldn''t forget, and it was the warmth that she had gotten from Li Wei.
After a long shower, now it''s time for Eliana to choose her dress for today. Of course, it would be formal because she would be going to meet the rest of the cinq.
Getting to the wardrobe what she chose was a full-sleeved v neckline solid ck peplum top, she paired it with a white pencil skirt, and took a grey zer which had a id design with the colors ck white and cream, with her which she decided to put it as a cape, hanging on her shoulders when she would depart. Without any jewelry or essories except a wristwatch, she left her hair open because she had to use the hairdryer.
Taking the zer with her, she came out of the wardrobe, she noticed Li Wei sitting by the bed and talking on a phone. His hair was messy and his skin was looking pale yet fresh, he was looking younger and had a serious expression on his face.
Eliana froze in her ce as she noticed the busy Li Wei, from his hair, her eyes came down to his eyes and then the nose. Finally, when her gazended on his lips, the scene of them kissing came in front of her. As soon as it did, a light pink tinge came on her cheeks and she could feel her temperature rising.
Realizing that what she was thinking, Eliana mentally face palmed herself, and with an expressionless face, she proceeded into the room.
Li Wei seemed to have noticed Eliana staring at him, he couldn''t keep himself from smiling like a love-struck fool, but he somehow managed to show his serious expression in front of Eliana, but at times, his lips would suddenly convert into a big grin.
If Mu Shufen was here, he would probably faint from seeing this toothy grin on Li Wei''s face. For a person who didn''t even show a smile, it was a very big achievement for Li Wei.
Seeing her going towards the cupboard probably to take the hairdryer, Li Wei disconnected the call.
Eliana stopped for a moment when she realized that Li Wei had kept his phone and his eyes were on her the whole time, what she wanted to do the most right now was to run away from this room.
It''s not like she couldn''t do it, she could do it, but oh well
Anyways, Eliana had no difficulty to find the hairdryer as it was kept at the front of the shelf, Li Wei had already told her about where the things were kept.
Eliana took out the hairdryer and closed the cupboard, she turned around and hade to some steps straight away from the cupboard, while she was on her way to the dressing table, she saw Li Wei getting up from the bed and walking towards her.
Before Eliana could process, Li Wei was only a step away from her, his big frame gave Eliana no chance to turn towards the adjacent direction, on her impulse, Eliana took a step back.
"Why?" she asked as she looked towards Li Wei who wasing towards her with a devilish smile on his face. When Eliana saw his expression, she gulped. The moment Eliana and Li Wei locked their eyes with each other, both of them couldn''t divert their gazes.
"Why are youing this way?" Eliana asked.
Li Wei didn''t utter a word and took a step towards her.
And then started a series of going a step back anding to a step close with Eliana taking a step back and Li Weiing close with one step.
From his expression, Eliana could tell that he was up to no good, as she took steps back, her heartbeat started to increase, and came a moment when Eliana felt that her heart would leap out of her chest.
Chapter 196: His laughter
Chapter 196: Hisughter
THWACK
A short sound came when Eliana bumped her back into the cupboard.
Moving backward, she had now hit her back on the cupboard lightly, thus thest step she had taken led her to the end of the room, and as she realized it, her heartbeat started to increase and there was a sudden adrenaline rush.
As said, she could feel her heart leaping out of her chest.
Li Wei was only a step far from her, Eliana and Li Wei''s gazes were locked thus she couldn''t bother to see his steps, it was as if her mind had stopped working. From his facial expression, he looked unpredictable to Eliana.
Usually, as a person who was a businesswoman, she had the ability to predict the clients from their first expression. But, the person in front of her looked like a creature from another.
Eliana gulped again, she was feeling that her throat had gone dry. He was approaching her, with that devilish aura, looking charming than his usual self.
On the other side, it was not safe to say that Li Wei was normal, besides having fun, it was also difficult for him to keep his control as he was taking every step that led him closer to Eliana, to him, her fragrance was hypnotic.
Li Wei gulped.
STEP
With that step, Li Wei and Eliana were standing in front of each other at a distance of less than half a meter from each other.
Eliana was taller than the average height of the girls, she was 5''7 and Li Wei was almost 6''3 and thus, Eliana''s was till Li Wei''s eyes.
Li Wei started to bend down slowly.
Eliana looked at Li Wei who was close to her, on an impulse her eyes closed on their own, and because she couldn''t see what Li Wei was trying to do.
At one point she could sense the breath of Li Wei in front of her face.
But...wait.
Why is Eliana feeling his breath at her neck, wasn''t it at her front a moment, as soon as she realized this, her eyes opened just to see that Li Wei''s head was on the side of hers and he was doing something.
After a moment, Li Wei took out something and then stood straight, distancing his body from Eliana at the same time.
Li Wei looked at Eliana, who looked confused and dumbfounded.
"What are you," Eliana said as she looked at Li Wei with an irritated expression, but in reality, she was angry at herself was thinking that he was going to kiss her. If Li Wei wasn''t there, she would have pped herself.
On seeing this, Li Wei''s eyebrows formed a furrow, looking at Eliana he said, "I was taking these papers, what else?"
As he said this, Li Wei reached towards Eliana''s ear and whispered with a seductive voice, "Don''t tell that you were thinking that I was going to k-,"
No sooner than Li Wei started to say this than Eliana knew that it was his idea to do this, and he did this on purpose.
Eliana had a sarcastic smirk on her face as she interrupted Li Wei and pulling the cor of his shirt, she pulled Li Wei towards her, which took even Li Wei was surprised.
Li Wei had his eyes almost popped out when Eliana pulled him close to her. It was so close that their lips were a millimeter far. Eliana had tilted her head as she pulled Li Wei close to her, it was as if she was going to kiss him.
But instead of going in for a kiss, she whispered in his ear, "Mr. Li, don''t tell me you were thinking that I will just stay here doing nothing?" as she let go of him.
This time, Eliana was pissed for real, first, it was in the morning and then now, he was always trying to tease her.
As soon as Li Wei heard her, he burst intoughter.
"Hahahaha"
It was genuine and it was full of warmth. The sound of Li Weiughing was like music, it was the first time Eliana had heard himughing so heartfully. It was totally a different side of Li Wei and it had caught Eliana by surprise.
Li Wei who was unaware of what his wife was thinking,ughed from the bottom of his heart. This was funny for him, when he decided to do this tactic, he had predicted that she would be pissed but he didn''t expect her to exact her revenge like this.
It had caught Li Wei by surprise, unknowingly her pissed side was adorable for him, and the fact that she had seeded in taking her revenge, made him happy.Looks like she had really changed.
To be honest, he got to taste his own medicine and he now knew why she was pissed when he did this, actually, he wished that she would kiss him, but s looks like this was not the right time, but the fact that she wasn''t expressionless and wasn''t ignoring her made him believe that he will surely seed.
KNOCK
KNOCK
There was a knock on the door which made Li Wei stopughing and within a second of a knock, Li Wei was back to his usual self, in short, he became a person who didn''t know how tough.
Seeing him change so quickly, Eliana thought in her mind, "Is he two-faced or what?"
"Come in," Li Wei called out.
Opening the door, entered Grandma Ye who had a gentle smile on her face which she always carries.
"Good morning, Young Master, Young Madam, the breakfast is ready, pleasee down once you have changed," she said.
"Good morning, Grandma Ye, and yes, we will," Li Wei said.
On listening to this reply, Grandma Ye nodded and was going to leave when Eliana announced, "I''lle with you as well, Grandma," Eliana wanted an excuse to leave the room, and looks like the opportunity to do it has knocked on the door, it was dangerous to remain with Li Wei in a single room now.
(Gurl.You need to spend...three months like this.)
"But Young Madam, there is no need-"
Eliana interrupted Grandma Ye and said, "It''s ok Grandma Ye, I am done with changing. Beside my secretary will be on her way, so I need to receive her."
Listening to this, Grandma Ye nodded, and thus, Eliana with quick steps rushed out of the room.
Li Wei on seeing her leaving wasn''t happy, but not like he had any control over it.
(Mhm ok...we will believe it for now....( ) )
Thus, he proceeded for a shower.
Meanwhile, Eliana took a sigh of relief as she had sessfully fled from the room.
"Is something wrong, Young Madam?" Grandma Ye who was walking in front asked.
"Hmmm, no nothing is wrong," Eliana said, but her real answer was:
"Everything is wrong!!!!!!!!"
(You are bluffing, everything is right, right? ( ))
Grandma Ye nodded and she suddenly said, "Young Master seems in a happy mood from the moment you came in the house. He had never been so happy, especially since a year when the incident happened-,"
"What happened? Did something happened?" Eliana asked even though she knew what Grandma Ye was referring to.
Only after listening to Eliana, Grandma Ye realized that she had mentioned something that she was forbidden to.
"What was it, please tell me!" Eliana said as she tried to pressure Grandma Ye.
Grandma Ye was flustered, she was worried that it will be a problem if Eliana got to know about it and she also knew that her Young Madam would not let this topic go and so grandma Ye decided to say it.
"A year ago, there was an ident of a loved one of Young Master, that person was really close to his heart, but unfortunately, that person was deemed as dead in the ident, which gave Young Master a great heartache," Grandma Ye said.
"I still remembered that night, when Young Master came to the home, he didn''t utter a word, but only I knew how much he cried in his room, he fell asleep crying after a whole night. That was the first time when we had saw him cry. That night was really dreadful," Grandma Ye finished her words as they came in the hall.
On hearing Grandma Ye''s words about Li Wei, Eliana had a heartache feeling, she felt no embarrassment in terming it as guilt. Indeed it was guilt. Guilt that had added to her many guilts that she is carrying in her heart to date.
Grandma Ye turned around, to face Eliana who was lost in her thoughts.
"Young Madam," she said as she held Eliana''s soft hands with her wrinkled ones.
"You are a good person, and it was due to you that I was able to see the smile on Young Master''s face," Grandma Ye said.
Chapter 197: I am your boss husband
Chapter 197: I am your boss'' husband
"I am sorry if I sound selfish but please promise thisdy, that you two will remain happy like this. From the day you came, youhave be Young Master''s reason to smile, I hope you remain with him until the end."
Eliana was dumbfounded at Grandma Ye''s words and she couldn''t seem to answer it, nor she had the courage to make a false promise to the granny standing in front of her. What grandma Ye was asking was not possible, after all the contract will end in three months, and after that, she and he will part ways.
With Grandma Ye looking at her with hopeful eyes, she must have not had the idea of what was going on in Eliana''s mind. Now, Eliana''s only hope was for someone to interrupt the conversation so that she might be saved from giving her false hope.
Hope is indeed a bright thing, but false hope is the most vicious thing in the world.
We all know how much the word ''hope'' is important for us, having hope gives you the courage to think that things would get better with time despite the odds being not in your favor.
Hope is the only thing that keeps you moving forward, it gives you the strength and ability to bounce back from whatever obstacle you are going through.
Someone said, "If there''s no hope, there is no reason. If there is no reason, there is no direction, if there is no direction, there is no peace. If there is no peace, there is no life.
Also in life what we want is peace right? To live a peaceful life, without any difficulties and anything to worry about, isn''t it what all the people in the world want?
For a mother, she lives by the hope that her children will grow up and lead a more happy and easy life than she did. A father works hard, hoping that the sry he will earn will help his family to live happily. A job seeker hopes that he can get a job of his choice so that he can be independent. Don''t we get up every day from our sleep, hoping for something or the other from our lives?
Thus, hope, irrespective of rich or poor, is an important factor in every person''s life. On the contrary, false hope ispletely opposite to it.
False hope is more dangerous than tears, and more painful than goodbyes because it is capable of destroying a personpletely, and can turn his or her heart upside or down. It can change a cheerful person to a dull person in no time.
But it isn''t safe to say that there is a very thin line between ''hope'' and ''false hope''. A line that makes itpletely different from the other.
As for Eliana, she knew the aftermath of giving false hope, she knew how much it pains when you found out that the hope that had be your reason to live, was something that was false, all a delusion, a hollow dream.
"Young Madam please promise me," Eliana was brought out from her thoughts as soon as Grandma Ye said these words.
"I-"
"Young Madam, someone with the name Miss Mia is here to see you," a servant entered the hall, interrupting Eliana''s conversation.
"Oh, Mia is here, call her in," Eliana ordered.
"That must be your secretary right?" Grandma Ye asked. To the response, Eliana nodded.
"Oh my! Look at the time, Madam can talk with your secretary, I will go take a look at the preparations of breakfast," Grandma Ye said as she bowed and rushed towards the kitchen.
Eliana sighed in relief.
Phew~
Eliana took a seat on the nearest sofa she found, waiting for Mia toe.
Fortunately, Eliana didn''t have to wait for a long time, as after a few moments the servant entered the hall, following him was Eliana''s secretary Mia.
Mia was wearing a tie-cor peach blouse and a ck pencil skirt, her hair was neatly tied into a back pony, with basic heels, itpleted her formal outfit for the day.
She was led straight to the direction where Eliana was found sitting. The servant took his leave after giving Mia her destination.
Mia was also dumbfounded on seeing the Mansion, but she tried to keep her feelings in and greeted Eliana with her business smile.
"Good morning, Ma''am," Mia said.
Eliana who was found lost in thought was startled by Mia''s greeting, she nodded and gave Mia a smile as a response.
Before the conversation between Eliana and Mia could progress any further, there was a sound of someoneing down from the stairs.
Eliana turned towards the stairs, to take a sneak, although she knew that it was Li Wei.
She was right, it was Li Wei who wasing down the stairs.
He was wearing a solid ck suit, inside which was a ck west andstly a white silk shirt, the ck necktie added a formal yet cold look to it. His hair was neatly set, opposite of what it was this morning.
He wasing down and his eyes first fell on Eliana who turned her head straight as soon as their eyes met and then at Mia.
He came down with an expressionless face.
Mia, who was starstruck at Li Wei''s appearance, didn''t forget to greet him.
"Good morning, C.E.O. Li," Mia said bowing.
Li Wei, with his long time, took no time toe beside Eliana.
He sneakingly slipped his hand on her waist, pulling her towards him lightly, he said, "Good morning, Secretary Mia. And it''s not C.E.O. Li, it is Sir. As your ma''am''s husband, I think it''s legit for you to address me as Sir, right?"
As soon as Eliana felt Li Wei''s hand on her waist, she flinched, but s, Li Wei had pulled her towards him.
Eliana rolled her eyes, this was irritating, but she didn''t want to cause a nuisance yet again for the third time on the same day. As she thought this, an irritating smug was on her face.
"Y-Yes, Sir. I will keep that in mind," Mia said as her eyes popped out of their ces, the moment she saw Li Wei pulling Eliana towards him with his hand on her waist.
This was nothing like Eliana, the Eliana, Mia knew would have twisted that hand that had tried to touch her. Wait, ahhhh, I got it!
She is Mrs. Li now and the person touching her is her hubby, even though only in contract, but still.
As this thought came to Mia''s mind, her expression changed to a usual and approving face.
Seeing her secretary''s approval, Eliana had her eyebrow twitching.
"You must have not had breakfast, Secretary Mia. We were just going to have it,e and join us," Li Wei said with a slight smile on her face.
"Its o-"
BeforeMia could protest, a servant interrupted and announced the arrival of Mu Shufen.
After some moments, Mu Shufen arrived.
"Good morning, Sir. Good morning Ma''am," Mu Shufen greeted with a bow, and after that both the secretaries also exchanged light greetings.
"Secretary Mu is here as well, let''s go for breakfast then," Li Wei said as he decided to loosen his hold on Eliana, which Eliana took as the opportunity to distance herself from him.
At the breakfast table, Grandma Ye made her introduction to Mia, after which all the four of them sat at the dining table.
Li Wei and Eliana sat at their previous seats asst night while Mu Shufen and Mia also sat opposite their own bosses.
The breakfast went peacefully, with Li Wei doing his business by filling Eliana''s tes with food up to the brim at intervals and both the secretaries looking at it tried hardest to not interrupt the time between their bosses.
After everyone was finished with their breakfast, the secretaries left the dining area.
When only Li Wei and Eliana, Li Wei kept in front of Eliana, a file. It was the same file that Li Wei took out the moment when he had teased Eliana.
Eliana looked at Li Wei as he kept the file in front of her.
"These are the papers for transferring the ownership to you. Congrattions, Mrs. Li. You are now the owner of the first hospital," Li Wei said with a smile.
On listening to Li Wei, Eliana was going to take the file, when Li Wei''s hand shifted the file towards himself.
Eliana looked at Li Wei''s deadly eyes, as he did this, and then with a smile on his face, he turned his face towards the side, as his cheek was towards Eliana.
Tapping on his cheek, he looked at Eliana with a businessman smile.
It didn''t take time for Eliana to realize what Li Wei was asking for.
Honestly, Eliana had the urge to p that cheek instead of doing what he was asking for.
"Ugh!" Eliana whined as she looked at Li Wei who was sitting closing his eyes, with his cheek towards Eliana.
Chapter 198: I will make sure to make those people pay
Chapter 198: I will make sure to make those people pay
Eliana took a deep breath and slowly she advanced towards Li Wei. Li Wei, who had started to realize that she wasing near him and was ready to offer him a kiss on the cheek, became excited.
Doing all this, he felt like a high school boy who had made a girlfriend for the first time and lovestruck. But if all this can make Eliana notice his love for her, even at the least, Li Wei had no problem behaving like this.
Back to the scene, Li Wei was lost in his thoughts when Eliana brought her lips close to his cheek and there was almost a difference of a centimeter between them.
Li Wei, by then, had his heart beating fast, which showed his excitement. He was so caught up in this that he didn''t realize when Eliana''s hand reached the file on which he had kept his hand on.
"Nope," Eliana whispered to Li Wei in a low voice, as she slid that file to her side and got up from the seat.
As soon as Li Wei heard Eliana''s whisper, he was dumbfounded, another surprise came to him when Eliana slid that file that was under his hand to her side and got up from the seat.
Feeling satisfied seeing Li Wei''s surprise expression, Eliana smirked then said, "Thank you, husband," as she walked away towards the hall.
As for Li Wei, who had tasted his own medicine again, had a light blush on his face. Why?
Make a guess.
(I''ll leave that to the readers)
To hide that blush, he put his hand in front of his lips, but inside, his heart was dancing.
"Sir the car is ready," Mu Shufen said as he entered the dining area, and was bbergasted to see his boss behaving like that.
The moment Li Wei heard Mu Shufen, he coughed twice and then returned to his usual self. With a nod, he got up from the seat.
On the other side, in the hall, Eliana wanted to run far away from this world. Just what she was doing that time with Li Wei?!
She could have taken that file from Li Wei without even doing that childish thing. Is she also bing like Li Wei?
Argh! To top it off, she also called him ''that''. It just came out of her mouth, that before she realized it, she had already said that word to Li Wei.
What he would be thinking now? This is so irritating.
But now that it has happened, she cannot reverse it. So it''s a wise choice to not dwell on it for a long time and forget it eventually.
Gripping the file tightly from her hand, Eliana took a deep breath.
"Mia, is everything ready?" Eliana asked Mia who was standing behind her.
"Yes, Ma''am. It is," Mia responded.
"Then let''s depart. All the others must be waiting," Eliana said as she got up from the sofa and was ready to depart when she heard Li Wei and Mu Shufen''s voiceing from her right side.
"Cut short my schedule from now, for I want to give time to your ma''am as well," Li Wei said to Mu Shufen, who was walking behind him.
"Yes, Sir. I''ll keep that in mind," Mu Shufen answered as he typed something on the tablet he was holding in one of his hands.
As Eliana heard this, she had a no-thank-you expression on her face. Li Wei who noticed it chuckled in his heart.
"You both are taking off," Grandma Ye said, as she entered the hall from the kitchen.
"Yes," Li Wei answered.
"Then please take care, Young Master, Madam. I hope you have a great day ahead," Grandma Ye said as she bowed.
"You too," Eliana said as she offered a smile and then walked towards the exit followed by Mia.
Li Wei also nodded and then went towards the exit, followed by Mu Shufen.
Coming at the end of the door, Li Wei and Eliana had to part ways, as Eliana went with her secretary towards the left and Li Wei with his secretary towards the right, towards their respective cars.
Sitting in their cars, the two cars drove to the gate of the Li Mansion and then went to their respective ways.
In the car, Eliana opened the file that she was given by Li Wei slowly and she started to read the contents of it.
The contract was about the transfer of shares from Li Corporation to the Song Industries thus under GlobalMed Healthcare.
Closing the file, Eliana looked towards the window of the car.
"The time hase. Let the game begin," Eliana mumbled as her hand gripped the file tightly.
..
After twenty minutes or so, Eliana reached the building of the headquarters of GlobalMed Healthcare and also of the Song Industries. The car was led into the basement when Eliana got out of the car as Mia came towards her with the id coat, and hung it like a cape on Eliana''s shoulders.
Adjusting it again, Eliana put her sunsses on as she and Mia walked towards the private elevator.
By then, Eliana''s face had be stone cold, as it had never known any feelings and had remained like this. Eliana went to the same floor as Alex did when he came to meet with Rey and Iris.
Going towards the room that was exclusive for the members of The Cinq and their secretaries only, Eliana entered the room in no time.
As expected at the front desk was the collective secretary of The Cinq, Oliver Bte. Seeing Eliana enter, Oliver stood up from his seat and bowed, "Good Morning, Miss Song," as he offered his greeting.
Eliana nodded and said, "Is everyone here?"
"Yes, Ma''am. Everyone is waiting for you," Oliver answered.
Eliana nodded again and then proceeded inside the meeting room.
True to Oliver''s words, the rest of the members of Cinq were present there. Reyansh, Iris, Alexandre, and Ethan were sitting in their respective seats in the meeting room.
As soon as Eliana came, everyone''s eyes were on her.
"Mrs. Li is here!" Iris said with a smile on her face.
"There she goes again,"
"Ahh, not now"
"Sigh, it started."
As soon as Iris called out Eliana with her new nickname, all the men, Reyansh, Ethan and Alex mumbled the above sentences together respectively.
Eliana also had a troubled expression when she heard Iris referring to her as Mrs. Li. It didn''t sound right to Eliana and the others.
Of course, Iris had heard all of them.
"Ha!" Iris said with a displeased smirk on her face.
"Fine, I am sorry," after a moment of this, Iris apologized showing her hands.
All the men nodded.
It was really weird for Rey, Alex, and Ethan to have their sister called Mrs. Li. They were displeased with this reference because they were against the idea of Eliana being married to Li Wei and this name was making them pissed as well.
Eliana didn''t make anyments on this matter and she directly took her seat.
As Eliana was settled, she asked Mia for a file and then pushed it, due to the friction, the file stopped at the center of the table.
Eliana took her sunsses off, giving her to Mia, she sat with her legs crossed, like a queen in front of her subjects.
The file was in the center, Eliana was not saying anything, naturally, all of them became curious. And so without wasting any time, Ethan took the chance, taking the file, he started reading it.
As he read this, his creased eyebrows rxed and there was a pleased expression on his face.
Before he couldment on this, Iris snatched the file from his hands, "You are taking years, Kid."
"What the-, I am not a kid, I am twenty-four years old already, I am a fully grown adult, isn''t itmon sense?" Ethan said.
"For me, you are always a kid, kid," Iris said as sticking out her tongue.
"Whatever," Ethan said with a pissed expression.
As Iris read it, there was a smile on her face as well.
"I am impressed," she said, as she passed the file to Reyansh, who after reading this didn''t look pleased, rathermented, "Bruh, he only did what he is supposed to. Nothing impressive."
Thest one to read it was Alex, who had an expressionless face.
"Finally. Something good happened," hemented before keeping the file in its original ce.
"Now that everyone has read it, we need to start our moves. This is our first step towards our goal," Eliana said her words, as Mia took the file that was kept on the table.
"With the First Hospital under us, it has be easier for us to find them. So everyone we have got no time to ck," Alex was the one to say this.
"Indeed, I will break their necks the momentI find them," Reyanshmented with an excited face.
"It will be fun," Ethan said, and Iris nodded.
"I''ll make sure to make those people pay," Eliana mumbled in a low voice.
Chapter 199: The mysterious foreign company
Chapter 199: The mysterious foreignpany
In the car, the atmosphere was cold as usual. With Mu Shufen driving the car and Li Wei sitting at the back with no words spoken by anyone. It''s been 15 minutes like this, and they were about to reach the Li Corporations.
"Pfft"
"...."
Suddenly, a chuckle was heard from the backseat. Mu Shufen raised an eyebrow when he suspected that he felt like he heard something from Li Wei.
''Must be my imagination,'' Mu Shufen thought as he dismissed the thought of hearing something, and resumed his focus on driving.
"Heh,"
Mu Shufen: "....."
Mu Shufen raised an eyebrow again, now he was sure that he had heard something from the back, was Li Wei calling him?
Because he was driving, he decided to look into the front mirror, rather than turning around himself.
Directing his vision towards the front mirror, Mu Shufen saw something that shocked him to the core. There was a smile on Li Wei''s face, and he seemed to have been looking outside the window.
Mu Shufen took a moment to find out what was he seeing, he was confused and surprised.
"Is there anything outside? What made himugh?!" Mu Shufen mumbled as he looked outside the window.
There was nothing special, cars and other vehicles passing that car either in the same direction or the opposite. It was something that they saw every day.
Mu Shufen on not finding the thing which made his bossugh looked at the mirror again. In it, Li Wei still had a smile, his hand was trying to hide it, but it was still recognizable.
Did something happen? Why is he smiling so suddenly?
These were the questions going in Mu Shufen''s mind. ording to him, if Li Wei would everugh it would be a great joke. A joke or an issue that can make the whole world die ofughter.
Mu Shufen gulped.
He had absolutely no idea of what was going on in Li Wei''s mind. And somehow he was feeling scared to ask.
As for the star of the show, that was Li Wei, he was very happy. Like he couldn''t have been happier than this.
Thank you, husband
Thank you, husband
Thank you, husband
This sentence was the thing that his mind was filled with. The highlight of this sentence was ''husband'' and the speaker of this sentence was his wife, Eliana, and he is the listener who couldn''t just stop smiling like an idiot.
At this moment, he didn''t care what happened or how much of a heart attack he was giving to Mu Shufen with this reaction of his, he was too happy right now.
Every time the scene of Eliana addressing him as ''husband'' woulde to his mind, a tooth grin formed on his face.
He didn''t expect for it to be so easy, nor he believed that Eliana would call him husband when he asked for a kiss and teased her all morning.
Isn''t it...flirting?!
Does that mean his wife flirted with him? Are you kidding right now?
[A/N: I wish I was! Did Imit a mistake making Eliana refer to you as a husband?]
[Li Wei: No! Of course not! You did right!]
No, this is real!
An immediate answer popped into Li Wei''s mind. This was his first achievement, this also gave him confidence that he could make Eliana ept that she loves him.
...
"Chii...Ah chii"
"Chii" A sneeze suddenly came from Eliana out of nowhere. Rubbing her nose, which was slightly red now, she heard Iris, who was beside her, said, "You have sneezed three times continuously, and you lookpletely okay, then looks like someone is in love with you. Mm, Li Wei, right? He must be that someone!"
Listening to Iris, Eliana had a displeased expression on her face, rolling her eyes, she said, "There is nothing like that. These are all superstitions, do you really want me to lecture on this topic? And why are you bringing him in this?"
"He is your husband! And no, thanks. I would like to design ten more dresses instead of listening to your lectures, you know how much I despise it," Iris answered as she put her hands up, showing her dislike.
"Yeah, sure," Eliana said with a smug smile.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Ma''am everything is ready," there was a knock on the door, and Mia entered and said this.
"Ooooh," Irismented as she saw Eliana getting up from the seat.
They were sitting in The Cinq hall, and there was a room given to every member, Eliana went to her room, followed by Mia.
After 20 minutes, the door of Eliana''s room opened.
CLICK
CLACK
The sound of heels could be heard and after a moment a figure simr to that of Eliana was revealed, but something was different about this person.
The person was wearing a basic white blouse shirt and a ck long yet loose pencil skirt, the length reached below the knees and the skirt was loose from the end. To top it she was wearing a coat that didn''t highlight her figure at all.
Her hair was made into bangs that covered her forehead. She was also wearing thick-rimmed spectacles, which made her unrecognizable.
She looked like a total nerd.
"Wow, never knew you can be turned into a total nerd," Irismented as she was dumbfounded by Eliana''s look.
"Are the preparations ready?" Eliana asked.
"Yes, this way please," said Mia as she led Eliana out of the room.
Eliana nodded.
"All the best, sis," Iris said as she waved hands to farewell Eliana.
Eliana smiled and then proceeded out of the room. She and Mia went to the private elevator and from there straight to the basement.
..
In the first hospital,
All of the meeting room was in utter chaos, with every person sitting thereshing out to put forward their points, but nothing was clearly heard.
"STOP!" Suddenly in the midst of all this, a voice was heard, it seemed to im the authority of its owner.
As soon as the voice was heard, every sound in the room had paused, the people who were standing and speaking like a beast, were now quietly standing. The people who were talking among themselves acted as if they didn''t know how to speak.
The room waspletely opposite of what it was a moment before the voice was heard.
"Now that everyone is behaving like a human, we can start the talk," the person sitting at the chair opposite to that of the owner said.
This was the same person who had spoken a minute ago.
He was the person in histe forties and had regr features but s, it wasn''t the situation with his power. In the power chart, he was at the top.
Zhen Dong, the person who was given the power of the first hospital after the incident of a year ago which led to the unfortunate yet mysterious death of its new owner, Su Yu Yan, the adopted daughter of the Feng Family and the beloved of the Wen Family.
Since the incident happened, the whole Wen Family was in shock, the hospital was in chaos, no one was ready to take the reins of the hospital except this person who came out of his own.
Originally he was one of the minor shareholders in the shareholder chart. But he was the one who came out at the time of need when everyone was backing away. Many of the shares were sold and many were at stake.
Because the Wen Family were in no state to think anymore, they decided to handle the first hospital to Zhen Dong.
Everyone didn''t believe that Zhen Dong would be able to handle it, but they were proved wrong in a span of a month when the First hospital made its return from the bottom of the hospital rankings to the top as it was before. He made the people buy the shares of the First Hospital and to help in fundings.
This continued for three months back to back and is continued till date. Happy with the progress, the Wen Family made Zhen Dong the C.E.O. of the first hospital, even though they remained the original owners.
Gradually, Zhen Dong gained the favors of the new shareholders that had reced the previous board of directors.
His power increased up to such extent that most of the important decisions were taken consulting him, rather than the Wen Family, as the owners.
But today a shock hade to him and the whole board of directors when they were informed that the Wen Family had sold the First hospital to the Li Corporations and then a foreignpany had bought it from the Li Corporations.
They had absolutely no idea about the identity of this foreignpany and werepletely clueless about the aftermath of this situation.
The mysterious foreignpany will be making the entry today to introduce themselves.
Chapter 200: The mysterious foreign company (2)
Chapter 200: The mysterious foreignpany (2)
"Sir, we can''t possibly let this happen! How can the Wens be so careless!" One of the people among the people sitting there spoke, his voice had dissatisfaction as well as some kind of fear in it.
Zhen Dong didn''t respond to it, he seemed to be thinking something in his mind.
Seeing that Zhen Dong was not speaking, the others started to get anxious and thus they also gained the confidence of putting forward their thoughts 8n front of everyone present in the room again.
The first one to speak was a person of the same age as Zhen Dong.
"He is right, C.E.O we need to protest this kind of practice because this happened without informing us!"
Others nodded and another one said, "Indeed. We are the board of directors so we deserve to be informed about this. This is offensive to us!"
"Yes! We shouldn''t wee the new owner!"
"Then who will be the owner? We need someone to lead this hospital!" One of them said.
There was a silence in the room, everyone seemed to be thinking about this question when a person finally said.
"Mr. Zhen will lead us! We have seen his progress and how much he cares about this hospital unlike the Wen Pharmaceuticals who just sold us!"
"I agree!"
"Me too!"
"Indeed!"
Suddenly the whole room agreed to a simr point. But Zhen Dong still didn''t utter a word from his mouth.
On seeing him all quiet, most of the people started to be anxious.
"Mr. Zhen! See the whole room agreed on this! You should be the one to lead, not some foreignpany!" A person said.
Zhen Dong seemed startled with this reference, with an expression depicting the same, he said, "I am not so experienced in this. But I also can''t deny that you are the decision-makers of this hospital. I promised to do what you all decide. If you all have decided it, and are putting your trust in me, I am willing to take this responsibility. I promise that I won''t let you down," with a gentle expression.
On hearing the words, most of the people sitting there had a smile on their face. They seemed satisfied with the words that just entered the ears.
"Mr. Zhen, don''t worry! We believe in you. We will boycott the foreignpany and will ask them to transfer their shares to you," an old man said as he put forward his thoughts.
"Yes, we will make them leave us! They are a foreignpany, they must have no idea about us."
"We haven''t got the news of any foreignpany shifting here. They must be some newly formedpany. We absolutely don''t need someone like them."
"Yes! We don''t."
"Then we will follow what you all have decided," Zhen Dong said.
...
Outside the First hospital
Two cars stopped in front of the gate of the First hospital.
One was a six-seater SUV and the other was a Maybach, both shining ck. The people who were going in and out of the hospital and who also were passing by, all stopped for a moment as they stared at the two ck beauties that hade into their vision.
The SUV opened first from which came out four muscr in ck, it was advent that they were bodyguards.
All of them stood on two sides of the car, as one of them opened the door of the Maybach.
The gate of the other side of the Maybach opened and from it came out a woman who had long bangs which were covering her forehead, she was wearing ck-rimmed sses and her outfit was every basic of that of a shirt buttoned up to the cor and a ck pencil skirt that reached lower than knees andst, not the least was a id coat.
She looked totally different from all the other secretaries as her dressing sense shed with all those employees who cared about their appearance, she looked like someone who cared about work and only work.
Next from the co-pilot seat came out Micheal. Both the female secretary and Micheal came towards the other side of the car that was opened by the bodyguard.
From the car, thest exit was made by Ethan, who was in a navy blue three-piece suit, which were as same colors as his eyes. He looked good in it. His hair was also blonde that was the same color as Eliana''s, they went well with his blue ocean eyes.
Getting out of the car, he adjusted his suit and then nodded, it was a sign that he was ready to go inside.
The bodyguards nodded, and the two bodyguards started to walk at the front, then walked Ethan, behind him were Micheal and the female secretaries, and behind them were three bodyguards.
Ethan was in the middle and he was surrounded by bodyguards on every side, to ensure his safety.
As they all started to walk, there was elegance and authority in the air around them. Ethan''s aura waspletely opposite to how he behaved when he was with the Cinq. Instead of the warm and caring aura, he had for Eliana, here it was cold, carefree, and proud.
They all entered the hospital, without any restrictions on the entry point.
In the hospital, all the people were in awe. People were looking at the group with surprise and shock.
As they were about to walk further, the manager came running towards the group, he had really no idea who were they, but judging by their looks and all, the person in the suit must be an important person, like a VIP or a VVIP.
The bodyguards blocked the path as the manager advanced towards them as a precaution they always take.
The manager was startled by this move, but he backed down and said while bowing, "Good evening, Sir. How may I help you?"
Instead of Ethan, Micheal came into the front and gave the manager a file to read. The manager took it with respect and started to read.
As he read the paper, he was dumbfounded. Seeing the reaction that they had expected, the group started to move towards the private elevator.
On seeing the manager seeing nothing, no other employee said a word.
Only after five minutes, Manager came back to his senses and then taking out his phone, he made a call.
RING
RING
In the meeting room of the first hospital, there was a serious discussion on a heated argument, that was how to make the new owner give up on the hospital.
In midst of this, Zhen Dong''s phone ranged, he didn''t want to pick it up, but decided to take it s if was from the manager.
"What is it? Don''t you know that I am in between an important meeting?" Zhen Dong said as he got up and excusing himself, he went out of the room.
"Sir, there is a person on his way to the meeting room, he is the one who bought the shares of our hospital from the Li Corporations," the manager said.
The manager was unaware of the situation that was going on, neither did he had any idea on how the shares went to the Li Corporations. He only decided to tell Zhen Dong what he had managed to digest.
Zhen Dong on hearing this was surprising, but he said, "hmm," and disconnected the call.
"Tch," he eximed as he gripped his phone tighter.
And then making a calm and gentle face, he proceeded inside where everyone seemed to be waiting for him.
"Everyone, the representatives of the foreignpany have arrived and are now on the way to the meeting room," Zhen Dong announced as he was going to take his seat when there was a knock on the door.
As the other people and Zhen Dong turned around to see who it was, their eyes met with Ethan.
Everyone unknowingly stood up from their seats, the aura was so that they couldn''t bear to sit.
With everyone standing up, Ethan entered the room, with his secretaries and the bodyguards.
"Please sit down, gentlemen," Ethan said in Chinese but with a little English ent mixed in it, which showed that he was not someone here who lived here.
Hearing him, most of them sat down,the only standings were Zhen Dong and his secretary.
"I won''t beat around the bush because it''s not my style. Coming to the point, you will be given a paper to sign, read it, and sign. If you ept it well and good, and if you not the door is that way," Ethan said as he looked towards Micheal who then started to keep a file in front of every person sitting there, in front of Zhen Dong was one as well.
"But who are you? We have absolutely no idea who you are! First, tell us who you are!" one of the people sitting in the room said.
Chapter 201: Pathetic
Chapter 201: Pathetic
"Who am I? The new owner of the First Hospital. I don''t think we need any more introductions. Now, my secretary here will give a brief about the contract," Ethan said, and as he stopped speaking, a bodyguard came towards Zhen Dong''s seat, on which he wasn''t sitting right now.
The bodyguard shifted the seat and kept in behind Ethan, who didn''t bait an eye before sitting on it.
Zhen Dong on seeing this was dumbfounded, it was disrespectful for him! Too disrespectful! He gritted his teeth, but then didn''t do anything.
With a deep breath, he remained silent.
Whereas for the board of directors, they were enraged, in their minds they had cursed the person in front of them a thousand times.
"This can''t be happening! You are not telling us who you are! How can we just listen to you!"
"Yes! Mr. Zhen! We only want you as a leader! We will boycott this gentleman here!"
"Indeed! Mr. Zhen just say the word. We are all waiting for your word and then we all can do it."
"Mr. Zhen, say something!"
"Stop everyone," Zhen Dong''s voice echoed in the room, as everyone who was speaking stopped.
"I know that you are all supportive of me, and I am thankful for that. But I also suggest listening to this gentleman''s words. At least we can do this, right?" Zhen Dong said with a gentle voice.
"Mr. Zhen is the only sensible person here, I think. Good. I like you," Ethan said as he had a sarcastic smile on his face.
"Just look at this person! He doesn''t even have the etiquettes to talk to us," a person said as he stomped his hand on the table.
"Just because he has the shares, he is crossing the line," another person said.
"Listen, you Old Hags. I am not interested in all this bullshit, so let''s move to the topic," said Ethan who had an irritated expression on his face, as he massaged his temples and then asked Micheal to speak.
Micheal came in front, standing just behind Ethan''s seat, he started, "This is a loyalty contract. The terms in these contracts ask every person present here to promise their loyalty to GlobalMed Healthcare, by giving up the shares of thepeting hospitals. If you are not interested in this, you will be giving up your shares to us at the cost of the nominal value of the shares. "
On hearing GlobalMed Healthcare, the people along with Zhen Dong were shocked. Of course, they knew about GlobalMed.
GlobalMed Healthcare is apany of unknown origin that had been targeting hospitals and taking them under them. Many influential hospitals have been made under it, till now. This corporation was going at the speed of lightning. They didn''t expect that thispany woulde to First hospital like this.
They also had not expected it because the First Hospital was under Wen Pharmaceuticals, even if they were not looking at its progress so closely, they were still keeping an eye on it. It was so shocking that they just sold it so easily, first to Li Corporations and then from where it went to GlobalMed Healthcare.
No one present here had the courage to face Li Corporations, especially Li Wei, thus they couldn''t find someone to answer them how this had happened.
To add it all, the conditions kept in front of them were ridiculous.
Of Course, all the shareholders had shares of the hospitals that were thepetitors of the First Hospitals. It was not like they were clean.
They could not rely on only First Hospital for their ie, they had to invest their money somewhere else as well.
At the time when they were invited to be the shareholder of the First hospital, they hadn''t expected that it will make back to its top positions so fast, and thus they had bought the shares of the other hospitals that were at the top, but when the first hospital made it''s returning to its positions, they didn''t bother to sell the shares of thepetitor hospitals because it would be a profit to them like this.
They just couldn''t sacrifice the shares of the other hospitals for this one, and if they went for the second option, it would be a loss to them, because the nominal value of the shares was very less than the market value of the shares.
The shares of the first hospital were valuable as well, but the other shares also made a greater ie for them.
All the shareholders were in a hecious situation.
As for Zhen Dong who had heard those words knew that it would be impossible for the shareholders to hold on to the shares at this rate.
He secretly eyed to his left, and as soon as he did, one of the people sitting at that side, got up and said, "And what if we don''t want to do any of them? You can''t force us!"
"Yes! You can''t force us. We won''t sign any kind of contract."
"Yes!"
"I won''t!"
"I won''t too."
Suddenly, as if the others have got the courage to speak, all of them stormed with their opinions.
A heavy sound was heard from Ethan, and then a chuckle, that almost silenced most of the people there.
Ethan got up from his seat and then proceeded towards the seat of the chairman, which was empty and which was opposite Zhen Dong''s seat.
As he slowly walked towards the seat, everyone''s eyes were on him.
"Start," Ethan shouted and within a second, on the presentation screen, was the photo of the man who spoke earlier and some things written about him.
It was enough for all the people to read them carefully. One by one slides like this, with every person''s photo kept oning, with something written under them.
It was everyone''s except Zhen Dong, but he looked shocked like everyone else.
The slideshow was for five minutes, and after it was over, the room was silenced.
Gulp
Everyone felt that their throats had gone dry.
SHIT!
They cursed in their minds. How did this happen?
All of you must have guessed, right? What made these shareholders so shocked? Yes, Yes, you are right!
It was again the whole history of their bad deeds. Isn''t it ironic, for these people, whose expression looked like they were seeing the death of any of their loved ones, nothing is more shocking than their bad deeds being exposed?
Only one word for them: Pathetic.
And this was what Ethan had in his mind for all the faces that he was seeing.
He said, "So, I don''t think there is any more exnation needed. You all know what the consequences will be.
"Also, Mr. Zhen, I have seen the progress that you have had the first hospital make. It was very surprising for me. I can''t let a precious person like you go, so you will be made the vice president of the first hospital," Ethan said as he looked at Micheal who then came towards the Zhen Dong and took the file that was kept in front of him.
As for the others, they had no choice but to sign the contracts.
Most of them sat in their ces and then opened the file and made their signatures, they knew they had no other choice.
Seeing that the n is working alright, Ethan nodded to Micheal, who then started to take all the files that had been signed.
"All those people who had chosen to leave, the door is that way," Ethan said as he turned towards the door.
The people who had signed the contracts for not giving their loyalty, got up with rage in their eyes and one by one started to leave.
"You will pay for it!" One of them even said as he stormed out of the room in anger.
The remaining were four of the shareholders, who had the least shares.
"Now, all those who have chosen to stay here will give up the shares of the other hospitals. And let''s start making introductions," Ethan said.
"I am Ethan Song, the representative of GlobalMed Healthcare," Ethan said, as he sat on the chair that belonged to the chairman.
"I am Zhen Dong, nice to meet-,"
As Zhen Dong was speaking, he was interrupted by Ethan who said, "There is no need for our introduction, Mr. Zhen. I already know about you. I have heard a lot about you."
Zhen Dong was irritated, but soonhe came back to his usual expression, and said, "Thank you for the praise, Mr. Ethan."
"Well then, now that all the business here is done, I will take my leave," Ethan said as he got up from his seat.
"But, Mr. Ethan, what about the shares of the hospital? Only four won''t be enough to reform the board of directors," Zhen Dong said.
Ethan chuckled, as he turned towards him and spoke.
Chapter 202: The influential shareholder
Chapter 202: The influential shareholder
Ethan turned back to face Zhen Dong and said, "You don''t need to worry about them, Mr. Zhen. The new shareholders will be introduced soon," as he walked towards the gate, with the bodyguards and the two secretaries following him out.
Feeling that his answer was enough, Ethan didn''t find any other reason to stay back and so he decided to leave. The group of bodyguards and the two secretaries followed him as he did so, leaving behind a confused and troubled Zhen Dong.
No one said anything in the group until they reached their car, which was still standing at the entrance of the first hospital, being stared at by the people that passed by it. But as soon as Ethan and the others were seen, all the people that were standing there looking at the car, started to pretend as if nothing had happened and continued with their respective work.
Ethan rolled his eyes at this, and without further adieu, he got into the car, where at the back seat, the female secretary was already present.
It seemed of no surprise to him as it was her previous seat as well. Whereas Micheal got into the co-pilot seat of the car. The car took off shortly afterward.
There was a short silence in the car, until, the female secretary was the one to break it.
"Trace Zhen Dong''s every move, the people he calls or meets more closely from now on. I am sure he will contact them sooner orter," she said, as she took off her specs and the artificial bangs that were attached to her hair to cover her forehead.
Opening two buttons at the starting of her shirt and unbuttoning the zer she crossed her legs and soon an overbearing aura filled the atmosphere of the car.
Even Ethan had to ept that Eliana''s presence was queen-like and was hard to ignore. He cold, proud, and mysterious behavior made the people around the ce where she was present, divert their attention to her, at all costs.
"Will do," Ethan replied to Eliana''smand.
"But are you sure that he will contact him after all this time?" Ethan said, as he directed a question towards Eliana, who was looking out of the window.
"All this time he didn''t contact him was because there was nothing worth talking about. They had already done the arrangements so that no situation arises in which Zhen Dong had to call them. But because of what happened today, I am sure he will contact them," Eliana said as she exined her ideology to Ethan.
Ethan nodded and the rest of the journey went in silence, with no one speaking a word.
The car arrived at the basement of the building of GlobalMed Healthcare.
Getting out of the car, Ethan and Eliana proceeded to the same floor as usual to notify the other members of the Cinq about the progress.
As they entered the meeting room, all the other, Rey, Alex and Iris were already present there.
Seeing them enter, the three of them kept aside what they were doing and directed their attention towards the Song siblings.
Ethan sat on his seat as he handed over the coat that was hung on his shoulders like a cape to Micheal who then bowed and took his leave.
Everyone first looked at Eliana and then at Ethan. They were sure that Ethan would narrate the whole scene, because of the fact that Eliana hated to talk much.
Ethan took the signal and started with his narration.
After fifteen minutes, Ethan finally stopped speaking and he could feel his mouth ache from all the talking.
Hearing the end of it, everyone had a satisfied expression on their face.
"Wah, I should have been there to witness the reactions of the shareholders and that Zhen- whatever his name is, tch," Irismented as one her face there was instant regret on her face, the same went for Alex and Rey who nodded on Iris'' statement subconsciously.
"Let''s get to the point," Eliana said, as she started to finally speak.
"I have asked Ethan to keep a close look at Zhen Dong''s activities for the time being because I am sure that he will contact his owner because of what happened today," Eliana said.
Everyone nodded and they agreed to her instructions.
"But," Alexandre was the one to speak now, as soon as she spoke, all the attention of the people in the room was diverted to him.
"We need an investor who has a great influence here because he will get suspicious if only us with a mysterious background were to only invest in the first hospital," Alexandre said.
"We can contact other corporations for this," Reyansh said.
"You say someone influential here, then rest assured Elly can bring an investor like that," Iris said.
"Huh?" Everyone stood confused at this statement of Iris. Looking at the reaction of other people, Iris said, "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t act like that you don''t know! as on her face was a smug smile.
It did not take a lot of time for people to understand to whom Iris was referring. And as soon as they realized this, the faces of all men dropped and they looked bitter, whereas Eliana went into deep thought.
"Not him!"
"Yes, we can get another investor, not him please."
"Impossible."
The three men said the sentences above concisely. They hated the fact that they had to see the face of that man during business as well. They were not fond of that person a bit, aside from seeing him with Eliana, they hated the thought of seeing him for business as well.
"Come on, you idiots! Do you know who holds the trending position here in this city? It''s of course Li Wei. You won''t find an investor who is as influential as him," Iris said as she criticized all the three men sitting there.
All the three of them looked displeased with the thought and did not seem to entertain the idea of making Li Wei as a shareholder for the first hospital, but before they could keep in front of their insecurities, Eliana interrupted, "I think Iris is right. Li Wei is the most influential shareholder we will ever get. He as a shareholder will also prevent Zhen Don from interfering," as she kept forward her opinion.
Iris nodded at this, but still, Alex, Rey, and Ethan looked displeased.
"And what about Li Wei? Will he not interfere in our n?" Alexandre said as he pointed out this fact.
"He will but it won''t be in a negative way," Eliana said these words subconsciously. Listening to it, Reyansh said, "Not in a negative way? Then do you mean it will be positive?"
"Nope, I didn''t say that. I said it won''t be negative, but not positive as well, which I think will be better than the negative one, right?" Eliana said.
There was pin-drop silence in the room as soon as she said that.
After five minutes of thinking, all of them looked like they didn''t want to argue anymore with her, and then Alex said, "Fine. But how will you ask him for this?"
"I am not sure about that. But I will make sure that he buys the shares of the First hospital at all costs," Eliana announced with a serious expression on her face.
To the others, this seemed something that would make them unsure about whether Li Wei will ept this or not and how will Eliana present it to him. But they also had full faith in Eliana''s capability.
With this, the meeting ended. Because they had no schedule for a meeting where every one of the cinq had to be present, Eliana decided to call out a day. It was already evening.
It appeared to Eliana that it would be best to go home now, but thinking of today''s incidents, some weird thoughts started to gain ground in her mind.
Realizing the line of her imaginations, Eliana wanted to not go back but she had no choice and she also had to convince him to buy the shares of the First hospital.
Not thinking anymore Eliana proceeded towards the basement where she decided to drive her car instead of asking Mia because she had been working.
Taking her Mren Snypder, she went towards the Li Mansion.
It took her almost fifteen minutes to reach the Mansion, and as she did the guards immediately recognized her and weed her with utmost respect.
Parking her car where she alwaysdoes, she proceeded inside the mansion where she was greeted by Old Ye who was instructing some servants.
"You are back, madam," Old Ye bowed and greeted.
"Good evening, Grandma," Eliana said as without bother to ask anything more she proceeded towards her room.
Before Old Ye could say anything, Eliana had long reached where her voice could not be heard.
Old Ye had a mischevious smile on her face when she was Eliana going.
Chapter 203: DRIP DROP
Chapter 203: DRIP DROP
In the bed, ina was sleeping peacefully; she was sleeping like someone who hadn''t slept since a long time.
DRIP
Her eyes'' twitched as she felt something near her eyes, which had interrupted herfort while she was sleeping. Unconsciously her hand reached the ce where something had dropped, her hand slightly ran at that area, after which the same calm demeanor spread on her face.
DROP
The same thing happened again, something wet dropped on her face, near the eyes. This time, she groaned and then her hands did the same thing as before, caressing the ce where the drop had fallen, her hand reached towards its natural position.
But this time, she yawned instead of falling asleep again and then stretching her hands and legs with full strength, her lips quivered and her eyes opened one by one. First half and then after taking sometime, when they had adjusted to the light, they opened fully.
"Did you had a good sleep?"
"Hmm, yeah," ina automatically responded, owing to the fact that she was still half asleep.
"Good,"
ina nodded and was turning to her right side, and as she did, she felt as if she bumped into something, which of course made her dumbfounded. Rubbing her eyes, she looked clearly at the ''thing'' she bumped into.
As she looked up, a handsome face came into her vision, with a smile on that face.
"Good evening, Mrs. Li,"
And as that sentence was spoken, ina knew who was the person.
[SOMETIME BACK]
ina didn''t say a thing and didn''t bother to ask Old Ye anything more as she started to walk towards her room.
ina pushed the door of the room, which was open, as she entered the room and didn''t forget to lock it when she did so, as she came inside, the cold and unbothered aura that she was carrying was nowhere to be seen.
She threw her coat that she was holding in her hand on the sofa and slumped on the bed with deep sigh, and gazing at the ceiling above her.
This moment she didn''t seemed like ina or someone who had a great responsibility on her shoulders, at this point, she looked like a normal office worker who had returned home after a tiring day.
As she was gazing at the ceiling, ina didn''t get to know when her eyes became heavy and she felt into a great slumber, without noticing that someone was already present in the room.
KATCHA
The door of the bathroom opened, revealing Li Wei, who had just came out after taking a hot shower with nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist.
His hair were wet with some water droplets dripping some strands, from the background came some steam vapors depicting that the bathroom had been used recently.
As Li Wei opened the bathroom door, he entered into the wardrobe area, as he was busy taking out his clothes to wear, he sensed a presence in the room.
To check who was it, he came out of the wardrobe area to the bedroom, and noticed a sleeping woman on his bed, without a second thought he knew she was ina.
Looking at the rhythmic breathing of her chest and less movements, Li Wei found out that she was sleeping.
"She must be tired, " Li Wei mumbled as he went inside the wardrobe area to change.
After five or ten minutes, Li Wei entered the room all dressed in a casual andfortable t-shirt and pajamas.
He then went towards the sofa where ina''s coat was thrown, picking it, Li Wei folded it and then made a trip towards the wardrobe and kept the coat at the ce of worn clothes.
Coming out of the wardrobe, Li Wei also noticed that ina was still wearing her heels, her legs were hanging out of the bed and she didn''t seemedfortable in that position, Li Wei sighed as he took out ina''s heels and kept them wear her shoes were kept.
Picking her up with a princess carry, heid ina into the correct position where her head was on the pillow correctly and she lookedfortable. Covering her with the nket, Li Wei took some steps backs to see his arrangement and it was all-perfect, including ina.
Self-praising himself, he proceeded towards the bed and then silently get on it, making sure not to disturb ina''s sleep.
Settling, he took the support of the headrest of the bed, taking hisptop and cing it on hisp, he started to check some emails that were piled up and were left unchecked.
He had taken a half-day leave from his office because he wanted to spend more time with ina. Even while working, he couldn''t help but think of his wife, it was only advisable that he would spend more time with her because of this fact.
But s, he couldn''t ignore all of his work, thus he had decided to do some work while ina was asleep.
In the middle of this, he would asionally peak at ina who was asleep and who would some times toss and turn in her sleep.
He had noticed that she changed positions in her sleep often that were not a very good sign for her sleep. She must have been overworking herself that was Li Wei''s institution about ina''s condition.
He was sure that ina would not agree to take a leave, even if Li Wei told her and so Li Wei had to do something, which would make ina take a day off herself.
There must be some ce where she can rx, thinking this in his mind, Li Wei opened the web and then typed: ''ces to rx and enjoy.''
As he entered this, arge list of ces where everyone could rx and enjoy came in front of his eyes.
On the top of the list was ''Amusement park''.
"Amusement Park," Li Wei mumbled, he hardly had any memories of the amusement park that he can recall. He had only been to Amusement Park to check the site on how it was made for inspection, because it came under the Li Corporations, and also that time the park was under construction.
He hadn''t been to his own Amusement Park after it was fully made, such a pity!
That will be a great idea, they can make a n to go to the Amusement park and can let ina rest and enjoy as well, now all that was left was how to convince her to go to the Amusement park.
RING
RING
At this point of time, as Li Wei was lost in his thoughts his phone rang. Taking the call quickly so that ina wouldn''t wake up, he said, "Hello! I told you not to call me at this time?"
"Sorry to interrupt you, Sir. But it is important. We have got the information that you had asked us about."
As soon as Li Wei heard this, his face turned serious and he said, "What is it?"
"You asked whether the fear of dark that is Nyctophobia is curable or not, from the information we have got, it says that even though it is curable, but there is no definite time of its recovery. It can take an year in some or it can be cured in half a year, but most of the time in these situations, patience tend to take more than an year topletely recover from it, in most of the cases it gives a hard time to the people suffering from it and it goes with them life time," the voice from the other side said.
Li Wei who was listening this didn''t have any expression on his face, making it unable to decipher what was going in his mind.
Li Wei nodded and then disconnected the call. From what he was thinking, it was clear that he was confused.
What happened in this one year, which made ina to fight this phobia in this short time?
ording to what information he had just got, it seems impossible to cure this phobia, then how.
Was it that she never had this fear to begin with?
This was the second time this thought had came into Li Wei''s mind, but this time as well, he knew that his heart would always believe the woman in front of her. He knew that she was Wang Yu Yan, it was confirmed and he had full confidence on himself.
Thinking this, he couldn''t bear to do work anymore and so keeping hisptop at the side table that was kept at his side of this bed.
Making sure that it was at his correct ce, Li Wei got inside the nket safely to not wake ina up andying beside her, supporting his head with a hand, he started to do his business that was to gaze at his wife who was sleeping peacefully and looked contented and as always beautiful.
Chapter 204: Just some business
Chapter 204: Just some business
[PRESENT]
As soon as ina realized the presence of Li Wei near her, she was dumbfounded. How the hell did he enter the room?! She was sure that she had locked it beforeing inside the room, then how is he here?
Did he unlock the door from outside?
But this thought seemed undignified and absurd at his part, but what if he had?
ina gulped, getting up from the position with a strong jerk; she looked at Li Wei with confusion and anger as well.
As ina got up from the bed, Li Wei had to take his head backwards, if not, ina would have bumped her head from his chin, that would be painful for her and somewhat for him.
"How did youe into my room?" ina asked in her husky voice that had been like this because she had just got up from her sleep.
"You are wrong, dear. It is ''our'' room," Li Wei said as he corrected the mistake in ina''s words.
Listening to this, ina rolled her eyes and then said, "Whatever. But first answer my question."
"As for the answer to your question, of course-," Li Wei paused in the middle of the sentence, creating suspense.
ina raised her eyebrow at this, she was unaware that Li Wei had something more to tell, for her it was as if he was telling her that she guessed right when she thought that he had unlocked the door from outside.
ina was ready to hit Li Wei when he said, "Not,"
"Huh?"
"Of course not! I was always in this room," Li Wei said with a smirk.
"What-"
ina seemed confused, but soon understood what Li Wei meant. This meant that Li Wei was already in that room when she had entered the room.
He must have been in the bathroom that is why she was not able to notice his presence, and also she was so tired that she must have not bothered to check the room. Old Ye also didn''t notify her because ina was in a hurry.
Face palming herself, ina didn''t do anything but nodded.
As she was thinking what to do, an idea popped in her mind. This was the perfect opportunity to ask Li Wei about buying the shares of the First Hospital.
Clearing her throat, ina said as she turned towards Li Wei who was still sitting with his hand supporting his head, starring at her.
"I need a favor from you," ina said.
As she said this, Li Wei was surprised and his eyebrow rose, but with he was happy that she had decided to finally talk to him and ask him for help.
Expecting that it must be something important, Li Wei changed his expression to the expressionless face that he always carried and said, clearing his throat, "Hmm, What is it?"
"I need you to buy the shares of the First hospital," ina said putting forward her request.
"But why?" Li Wei asked, as he could not understand why ina wanted him to buy the shares of the First hospital that he had already given to her.
"I can''t tell you that," ina said, as she seemed determined.
This in turn added more suspicion to Li Wei''s part. He could not understand why she wanted him to buy the shares of the First hospital, he was curious to know that, but also knew that he can''t force her to tell him about this, but an idea strucked into his mind.
THIS IS THE PERFECT OPPORTUNITY! THIS IS IT!
Li Wei was thinking about how to ask ina about going to the Amusement Park but here it looks like the opportunity hase knocking at his door.
With a confident smile, and hiding it quickly, Li Wei said with the businessman aura surrounding him bing stronger, "Hmm, ok I won''t ask if you say so. But one thing! What will I get from buying the shares of the First Hospital? I am sure you must be aware that investing in First Hospital is nowhere rted to the requirements of the First Hospital. So once again I will ask you. What will I get in return?"
At this sentence of Li Wei, ina seemed to have no words to answer with. But she can''t also let go this opportunity as well. If she was sessful in making Li Wei buy the shares of the First Hospital, the Cinq would be able to carry out the investigation without any obstruction and any interference by Zhen Dong, safely.
With nothinging into her mind, ina said what first came to her lips.
"I''ll give you anything that is in my limits, just buy the shares of the First hospital," ina blurted out.
THAT''S IT! GOTCHA!
Li Wei had an instant smile on his face, as soon as he heard ina''s words.
"Now if you say so. I won''t ask for much. I just need your one full day in return of buying the shares of the First Hospital," Li Wei said.
ina was dumbfounded at Li Wei''s condition.
Her one day? Just what was he thinking! And from nowhere this seemed to be something good.
But he had agreed to buy the shares of the First Hospital, which was the main purpose of the conversation.
After a moment, ina said, "Fine. I ept it."
As soon as ina dered her decision, Li Wei smiled and said, "Then, it''s good."
Before their conversation can go any further, there was a knock on the door.
It was Old Ye, who said, "Sir, Madam. The dinner is ready."
ina heard this and looked at the clock. It was indeed the time of the dinner.
"Yes, we will be there," Li Wei said as he got up from the bed and then said, "Let''s go."
ina nodded and then after which, they both went downstairs for the dinner. The dinner also went peacefully, and Old Ye was happy to see the awkwardness between the couple vanishing.
ina and Li Wei decided at the date of day after yesterday, because it was important for both of them to wrap their work before taking a one-day leave.
THE NEXT DAY
ina and Li Wei followed the same routine as previous day that was they both had breakfast together and then departed for work almost at the same time.
At the Global Med Healthcare building
ina went to the same meeting room where as always every member of the Cinq was already present.
ina didn''t beat around the bush and said, "Li Wei has agreed to buy the shares of the First Hospital."
But as soon as all of the people sitting in the meeting roomheard this, their faces dropped.
At this reaction of the people, ina was dumbfounded.
"Why? Is this bad news?" ina asked.
"No it is not a bad news but we are surprised how Li Wei agreed to buy the shares of the First hospital so easily?" Iris said as she interpreted the words in everyone''s mind.
Now, this time, ina''s face dropped.
They all saw through it! Now she will have to tell them about Li Wei''s condition and she was sure that they would not allow this.
Quickly turning her expression into normal and expressionless, ina said, "So? Where you all expecting him to buy the shares of the First hospital after I get on my knees and beg? You all must be kidding."
"I wish we were, but we aren''t. I am damn serious about this ina. Are you hiding something from us? Ithink you not telling us everything," Alex said as he sounded both worried and curious.
"You all aren''t thinking this, you all are delusional. I am not hiding anything. I am telling you all that kept the offer in front of him and he epted it. Is this so hard to believe in?" ina said.
"Fine, if you say so. But make sure if this delusion became reality, you will be done for. Understand?" Reyansh said.
ina rolled her eyes and just nodded.
"Also, I won''t being to work tomorrow. I have some important business to attend," ina notified.
And this was enough to make Ethan and everyone''s jaw drop.
"What is this reaction?" ina said and this time she sounded irritated.
''Y-you! Are you sure you don''t know?" Ethan was the one to say this.
"If I would have known, why the hell would i bother to ask?" ina said.
"This is the first day off that you have asked," Iris said.
ina had a confused expression on her face,"Guys are you all in your right mind? I don''te to office when I am on business trips."
"That won''t be counted because that was for the business trips, and from what I remember we don''t have any business trips scheduled tomorrow. So where are you going?" Iris asked as she had a curious expression on her face.
"Do I need to notify it? It is just some business I need to attend. Nothing important."
Chapter 205: Date
Chapter 205: ''Date''
At ina''s answer, everyone was shaking their heads, but no one seemed to have been satisfied with the answer and ina also knew that.
ina took a deep breath but did not bother to say or justify anything, without any more adieu she got up from the seat and then proceeded outside of the meeting room followed by Mia.
As ina exited outside of the meeting room, there was a sudden outburst of murmurs, with Alexandre, Reyansh, Ethan, and Iris talking with each other in soft voices.
"We all know something is wrong, what to do now?" Ethan was the one to break this chain of murmurs.
"She must be on a date with her husband, let her enjoy you, idiots," Iris said as she got back to the people who were trying to plot something, and those people were with no doubt:- Alex, Rey, and Ethan.
Listening to Iris'' words, their faces dropped and they had a displeased expression on their faces.
"Didn''t we all want ina to open up to someone? There you have that person. Li Wei, her husband and also whom she loves but hasn''t realized her love, will be the one to ease her feelings," Iris said with a soft expression, as she got up from her seat and then sparing ast nce at all the people left in the room, she as well proceeded outside of the room.
The three men who were left in the room went into deep thoughts and no one bothered to say theirs, thus silence started to spread into the room without any mercy.
...
Both Li Wei and ina came back to the Li Mansion after a tiring day, eating dinner, ina went to sleep, whereas Li Wei stayed awake as he had some work to finish.
Day by day, the awkwardness between Li Wei and ina was decreasing. ina no longer thought about not sleeping in the same ce with Li Wei, it was sure that slowly she was feeling atfort and ease, which made Old Ye and Li Wei happy.
....
THE NEXT DAY
ina and Li Wei got up from bed at the same time, and after washing up they went for breakfast. After finishing the breakfast, Li Wei said, "Get ready and in casual clothes, we need to go somewhere."
"Where?" ina asked as she looked at Li Wei with a troubled expression.
"Don''t ask. Remember you have given your day to me," Li Wei said as he didn''t answer ina''s question.
ina didn''t ask any further as she went to her room to change her clothes as directed by Li Wei.
ina chose to wear an oversized full-sleeved in cream t-shirt sweater pairing it with dark blue straight boyfriend jeans, lightly tucking the shirt in it from the front and for with heeled booties, caring minimal makeup and hair open, she was ready for her day with Li Wei.
Coming down from the stairs she met an unusual site. Li Wei was standing in apletely casual outfit in which ina had never seen him.
He was wearing a cream-colored t-shirt sweater with darkish blue-ck jeans and solid ck shoes. His hair was not set as it did when he was in a formal outfit. Talking on the phone, he looked young and handsome and at the same time manly.
But wait!
Cream-colored sweater t-shirt and dark blue jeans! It was simr to what ina was wearing today!
Then if they will go together it will be them wearing a couple of outfits?
Shit! That would be so awkward. ina gulped, she looked here and there and noticed that Li Wei hadn''t seen her yet as he was busy talking on his phone, so the only option left for her is to change her t-shirt, and this would be the perfect opportunity.
Thinking this, ina turned around sneakingly and was going to take a step forward when someone called her out from the back, "Young Madam is here," it was Old Ye.
"Tch!"
ina bit her lip when she heard Old Ye calling her, and that was the same moment when Li Wei saw her, he was also surprised for a moment seeing them wearing the same outfit, but recovering from this in a minute, his lips turned into a smile.
Even it was a coincidence, this is the best coincidence that could happen! Not only he can let ina rx for a day, but he can also enjoy this day as a ''date''.
But hiding it within a minute, Li Wei cleared his throat and called out, "Oh, you are here! Let''s go or we will bete."
Now that Li Wei has also called out, ina probably was left with no choice but to turn around and face Li Wei which she was embarrassed to.
Having no choice, ina turned around taking a deep breath and her expression back to her cold and unbothered face.
As she turned around, it didn''t take time for Old Ye, who was standing beside Li Wei to notice that the couple was wearing a simr outfit aka couple outfit. Seeing this, she chuckled and tried her best not tough out loud.
As for ina, she started toe down the stairs as she had been sessfully caught by Old Ye and Li Wei.
Li Wei was seeing hering down was convinced that it will be a great ''date'' for them. His first date with his wife, so exciting! He could feel butterflies turning up in his stomach, but trying his best to make them stay at their ce, he kept an unbothered expression.
"Are you ready? Let''s take off then," Li Wei said as he kept his phone in his pocket, diverting all the attention towards ina.
ina nodded and then Li couple, wearing a couple outfit set out for their ''date''.
They both sat in Li Wei''s Maybach, Li Wei on the driver seat, and ina on the co-pilot seat.
ina still had no idea where Li Wei was taking her, but she had decided to trust him because somewhere in her heart, she knew that he won''t do something that would hurt her.
Li Wei started the car, after a drive of half an hour in which no one spoke a thing, they reached their ''date'' destination.
Li Wei parked his car at the VIP parking lot of the Amusement park. ina who still was clueless, on seeing that Li Wei had parked his car, opened the door and was ready to get out when Li Wei held her back by holding her hand.
Li Wei''s move came to ina as a surprise, startled she looked back at Li Wei who handed her a mask and a hat from the car self. He was aware that ina would want to hide from the crowded ce, he had noticed that she didn''t go to any parties and any open areas.
He also didn''t want to buy the whole Amusement park, because he wanted to make ina experience fun as amon person, how the people who even though aren''t rich have fun with their loved ones.
ina didn''t say anything rather she epted what was given to her and wearing it, she got out of the car and what came in front of her was marvelous and amazing.
An amusement park, with people going in out of the grand entrance made, some in couples, with friends and some with family. No matter a kid or a teenager, even elders weren''t excluded, all of them could have fun irrespective of their age, if you have the ticket you can enter the ce full of fun and thriller.
The best ce to rx with friends, your loved ones, and your families.
ina was quite surprised by this scene that unfolded in front of her. It won''t be wrong to say that it will be her first time in an amusement park, she has never had the chance to visit an amusement park, even when she went on the business trips, she would spend her time doing things rted to business and would never have the chance to look at the beauty and fun that was hidden in the ces.
She turned around, where Li Wei was standing in a simr mask and hat that he had given to ina, he was staring at her amazed expression, which he found adorable.
Li Wei saw her and thening to her side, he held her hand then took her inside saying, "Let''s go."
ina who still in awe, couldn''t help but follow Li Wei and his steps to where he was taking her.
Because they were covered up, it was quite ok for ina to rx, and this made her excited to see what was going to be inside the amusement park, butterflies had taken off in her stomach and there was a sudden adrenaline rush in her mind.
She couldn''t wait for their fun and thriller to unfold.
Chapter 206: Disliked it but still took a taste
Chapter 206: Disliked it but still took a taste
On entering the amusement park, Li Wei and ina stood together with hands linked. ina was so engrossed in the scene in front of her that she forgot to take her hand from Li Wei''s grasp, Li Wei was so engrossed in ina that he missed the fact that he was still holding ina''s hand, not that he minded it.
First, that came into their sight were the numerous rides Ferris wheel, roller coaster, haunted house, log ride, teacup ride, sizzler, swinging pirate ship, mazes, funhouse mirrors, Psychic tent, spinning apple ride, airne ride, pony ride, boat rides, water gunboats, mini-golf, go-carts, bumper cars, merry-go-round, slides, kiddie ball pit/climbing area, carnival games: ring toss, guessing games, floating duck fishing and many more that were inside the amusement park.
Small kids could be seen jumping and enjoying the rides and the stalls with their parents, thereby teenagers could be seen living off their youthful days, some holding their partner''s hand or some drinking the same drink from different straws.
The sounds of the too-loud music, screams,ughter, cheering, chanting, singing, bells, crying, nking ride chains, the whooshing of air brakes, chugging machinery, squealing brakes, feet running, people calling out to each other, corn popping, fries/donuts sizzling in vats of oil, pinging sound of game targets, pinball machines, balls rolling and thudding down game chutes or hitting the booth backdrop, balloons popping, the jingle of change were mixed in the background.
At the same time, their noses were assaulted with the smell of the cotton candy, popcorn, french fries, mini donuts, and many morevish foods stacked up in the hands of the people roaming in the parks.
Yes, the children, even adults were seen enjoying all manner of food & drink: popcorn, cotton candy, candy apples, burgers, corn dogs, doughnuts, ice cream, chocte, fries, chips, pop, slushies, water, lemonade, rock candy, etc.
At the same moment, Li Wei''s face scrunched upon seeing the crowd of people, even though he wanted to make ina experience fun as amon person, he did not expect that there will be so much crowd even on a weekday!
He instinctively turned towards ina who was, in turn, gazing at the scene with bright and hopeful eyes, her eyes had softened, giving off her cold and unbothered aura and a little pout had formed on her face.
On seeing ina, Li Wei too smiled, the thought of too much crowd shred off his mind, and soon his thoughts were upied with her smile. This was the smile that he always wanted to see, but the mask was something that was an obstacle that prevented him from her smile clearly, Li Wei''s expression turned sour but soon he said to ina, "Shall we?" gently.
ina cane back to reality by Li Wei''s voice, she bit her lip and nodded, so they both took a step forward and walking up a bit, there was a sudden change in ina.
She suddenly jumped a little and chirped just like a small child, "Let''s ride that!" she said pointing towards the Ferris wheel, Li Wei was quite shocked to see her enthusiasm, but he quickly masked his surprise and then nodded with a smile, that was not visible through the mask.
Coming by the Ferris Wheel, they didn''t have to wait a bit as not many people were in the queue, after a minute or two, they both stepped into the box, their hands still linked.
Taking the seat beside each other, they settled. As the Ferris wheel started moving, ina immediately tightened her grip on Li Wei''s hand, Li Wei who had not expected it, turned wide-eyed towards the kid-like ina whose excitement can be seen with her awed gaze outside the window of the Ferris wheel.
His expression soon turned to a devilish smirk, as he bought their linked hands near his lips and kissed ina''s hand that was to his side.
ina felt this movement, after realizing what Li Wei was doing she turned towards him and a soft gasp could be heard.
Li Wei smirked and said, "Well, this could be counted as our first date together."
ina blinked at Li Wei with a nk expression, but soon the picture of them wearing the ''couple outfit'' and then holding each other''s hand just like a couple came to her mind. And as it did, her face started to get hot and a red tinge came to her cheeks, but thankfully the mask offered some help and it hid her expression, but still, Li Wei could sense her expression, he chuckled.
ina turned her gaze towards the window again.
After two rounds and an understandable silence between them, that ride came to a halt. Stepping out of it, Li Wei immediately asked, "Now where?"
Eliana bit her lower lips again as she looked around the park and after some time her gaze halted at the shooting stall.
"Let''s go to that one!" ina said.
"Are you sure?" Li Wei asked with a teasing expression implying to ask that if she knew shooting.
ina got the meaning behind it and then with a determined expression, she said, "Yes! That one!" with a firm voice.
"Sure," Li Wei said with challenging eyes and they both proceeded towards the shooting stall. At the stall there was a long line, seeing this ina''s face dropped, Li Wei who noticed it became unhappy.
Taking out his phone, he typed something and then turned towards ina, and said, "Let''s first eat something!" as he pulled ina to one of the food stalls.
Entering one of the stalls, they got a seat easily.
Taking out a chair for ina, Li Wei said, "Just stay here, I will bring us something," as he went to get something for him and ina.
In the meantime, Eliana looked around her and saw that every seat was upied by a couple who were drinking from the same drink with two straws, girls eating cotton candy and offering a bit to the boys sitting with them as well. Laughing and their hands were always linked together, just like ina had hers with Li Wei a moment ago.
Thinking this a blush came to her face, avoiding this, she started to look downwards to her hands as she clenched them into a fist, they seem to have been missing the warmth that was with them some time ago.
After a moment, Li Wei returned with a tray full of food in his hands.
There was a very long line outside that food stall, but it didn''t take time for him to get it as he had his VIP pass.
The VIP pass was meant for only the employees of the Li Corporations, who had privileges like these.
Back to them, as Li Wei took his seat, he kept the tray in front of them, and of course, besides the foods, there were also drinks, or wait it was a single drink with two straws.
Are you kidding me?
ina thought. She looked at Li Wei, it didn''t take time for Li Wei to realize what ina was referring to.
He said, "They only had thisst drink, I couldn''t ask for two because they said it will take time for them to refill it, so we will have to make do with it."
And of course, it was a lie. The drinks were not finished, it was Li Wei who had ordered a drink like this.
ina who did not seem to believe him, looked around her, she could see the peopleing back without a drink in their tray, this means he was right.
Seeing this, she cleared her throat, and then said, "Then you can drink this, I will eat this," as she took the burger from the tray.
"No, it''s ok, you can drink this. I don''t like it," Li Wei said as he passed the drink to ina.
ina nodded and was relieved to hear that he won''t drink it.
ina took the drink and bent her mouth to reach the drink and as her lips settled at the straw, Li Wei also bent down and his lips settled at the straw, they both took the sip at the same time, it happened in such a short time, that ina didn''t have the time to react.
Her eyes met with Li Wei''s.
They both paused. From the eyes, the gaze shifted to each other''s lips, and thus fire could be seen to be lighting inside both of them.
After a moment or two, ina finally came to her senses and then flinched from the drink, Li Wei also did the same but his expression was like nothing had happened.
ina coughed and said, "You said you didn''t like it, then why did you-"
Li Wei interrupted ina and then said, "I said I disliked it, but I didn''t say that I won''t drink it. I was taking a taste of it."
ina had a dumbfounded expression.
''He disliked but he still took a taste, just how is this even a reasoning?''
Chapter 207: When did she become so........flirty?
Chapter 207: When did she be so........flirty?
"I said I disliked it, but I didn''t say that I won''t drink it. I was taking a taste of it."
This line by Li Wei became the quote of the day. ina couldn''t get used to Li Wei''s sense of logic, or sense of dumbness you can say it.
Actually, Li Wei wouldn''t mind his logic being called ''dumb'' because he was doing things that were worthy to be called childish and dumb.
When he went to the store of the drink and got to the front by using the VIP pass that was meant for the employees of the Li Corporations. As he went, he typed the message to Mu Shufen, "Stop refilling the single drinks and the couple drinks after I take one, for some time."
Mu Shufen who had been enjoying his day watching a movie and stuffing a mouthful of popcorn was startled when he received the message from Li Wei.
Because Li Wei was going on a date in the Amusement park with ina, Mu Shufen got a day off thanks to it. In his mind, he thanked his Madam a hundred times for agreeing to go to the park with Li Wei, but his peace was interrupted when he started to get messages from Li Wei. Not only the messages were childish, but they also didn''t even make sense to Mu Shufen.
Reading the message, Mu Shufen had a confused expression, why would Li Wei want to stop refilling the drinks in the amusement park. While he was looking at the message and wondering what to do, another message came from Li Wei.
"Do it fast, if you don''t want to work overtime."
Reading the message, Mu Shufen alerted, and it also made him choke on the mouthful of popcorn he was eating. Coughing many times vigorously, he gulped the coke beside him and emptied the can in a hurry.
Taking his phone, he quickly called the manager of the food department of the Amusement park and conveyed Li Wei''s message to him.
The manager was left dumbfounded by the request as well, but came to his senses soon and called the drink stall, to stop refilling the drinks.
"This was thest drink, please wait for some time till we refill them. Sorry for the inconvenience," the employee in the stall announced as he handed over thest tray to the customer that was none other than Li Wei.
Thus, this was the back story of how we got the quote of the day, "I said I disliked it, but I didn''t say that I won''t drink it. I was taking a taste of it."
Anyways, after tackling this scene, Li Wei pulled ina to the same shooting stall as before, which was still stacked up with the people. But instead of going to it, Li Wei took her to a stall that was beside it.
That stall was also ashooting stall, but weird enough there was no person at all on that stall, unlike its adjacent one that had a long queue enough to make a person wait for at least an hour.
ina was dumbfounded to see such a difference, and soon she turned towards Li Wei who gave her a helpless and innocent look.
But ina knew that somewhere or the other, this was done by Li Wei and yes she was right. It was done by Li Wei. He had asked Mu Shufen to arrange a new shooting stall where they can y shooting without any interruptions.
ina didn''t get any chance to speak as she was dragged by Li Wei to the silent shooting stall. When they reached there, the employee greeted them with the utmost respect and then gave both of them their guns and the false bullets that were used to hit the target.
The stall had a target with a point range up to one to ten. A person was given ten chances to hit the target after which the final score wille up on the electric scoreboard.
ina went first. Taking the gun, she was ready and aimed her target.
BANG x 10
After ina''s ten chances were finished, the score came up on the scoreboard.
It was: 9, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10, 10
The employee as well as Li Wei was dumbfounded on seeing this. It was just one away from the perfect score. All the bullets were perfect except for the first one. While the employee was still amazed, Li Wei hade to his senses, and a smile came upon his lips, that was hidden by the mask, he was proud. He was proud of his wife!
His wife was amazing. A sudden fanboy emerged from him and was seeing fanboying over ina. No wonder she was the head of the MaskedSnippers, the organization that grew tremendously over a short time.
ina got back from the gun as she held an expressionless and cold face.
But wait! Suddenly gasped were heard from behind, and some of the people were seen being awestruck at the score in front of them. Most of the couples, who were surprised. And the men in them were surprised by this performance of the women in front of them. Was she a professional shooter? Or was she in the army or something?! They never expected a woman to present scores like these.
The aura that ina had turned to that of a handsome and cold person. Yes! Handsome! That meant a girl-crush aura was given from her. Some of the girls even squealed as ina turned around to face them.
One of the girls couldn''t help but ask, "Wow! I also want to have a score like that!"
ina turned around, to face the girl, and the girl-crush aura around had gotten stronger. With a gentle voice, ina said, "Come, let''s get you a score like that!"
The girl seemed younger than ina around twenty years and hade with her friend.The girl listening to this squealed, and then came forward, stood in front of ina.
Taking the gun, she reached the trigger, but there was something else that triggered the girl, that was when ina came close to her with less than a centimeter difference between them.
Holding her hand that was on the trigger and that was holding the gun, ina bent as the girl was shorter than her, as her neck came beside the girl''s head.
ina whispered, "Focus on the target, only on the target."
As the words entered the girl''s ear, a pink tinge had formed on her cheeks.
BANG x 10
The score was: five times nine, four times ten, and an eight.
The girl squealed but she was also flustered, she said, "T-Thank you very much''.
"It''s ok, dear," ina said as the girl rushed to her friend, and she and her friend were heard squealing.
Li Wei: "....."
Li Wei who was speechless coughed a little. How did this date turn into something like this? Was his wife always like this! When did she be so...flirty?!
Shouldn''t Li Wei the one at the ce of ina and ina at the ce of the girl! Or it can be vice versa as well, how did it change! Will he have to be jealous of a girl! Li Wei found this ironic.
Now it was the chance of Li Wei.
Coming forward, he took the gun and was ready for the shot.
BANG x 10
The score was: ten tens.
PERFECT SCORE..
ina kept an expressionless face but inside she was amazed by Li Wei''s skills.
"Wow! Look at that man! He had a perfect score! He looks good looking as well!"
"Yes! Even though he is wearing a mask! He looked handsome!"
"~Kyaaaa"
The women in the audience were seen squealing at Li Wei.
The men who were with the women, were jealous, of seeing their partnersplement another man and they were envious as well.
But wait...they were not the only ones.
There was some spark in ina as well. Seeing the women squealing, a tight clench in her chest was felt. She didn''t like the idea of seeing so many women squealing like crazy over Li Wei.
It was not the first time that he had women drooling over him, she hadn''t always like this, but today it was different, the feeling of dislike has gotten stronger and her heart clenched.
Biting her lip, she went towards Li Wei with fast steps, and then holding his hand, she dragged him away from that crowd.
Li Wei was taken off guard by this, but he let himself be dragged where ina was taking him. He couldn''t understand the reason behind this sudden behavior of ina, he was curious as well.
ina only stopped after they reached the Ferris wheel. Reaching there, she reached her senses and as she turned around, Li Wei was seen staring at her.
It was getting dark as well.
Chapter 208: Confession
Chapter 208: Confession
"W-Wait! Where are we going?" ina asked as she was dragged by Li Wei to the opposite side of the amusement park. It was away from the stalls and the rides. The opposite side of the amusement park was closed for the customers, but it wasn''t for the owner, that was Li Wei.
ina knew that Li Wei wouldn''t answer where they were going so she decided to follow Li Wei''s lead.
The sky had be dark as the sun had set and the blue sky had now be a mixture of purple, orange, and red which had created a beautiful synergy, depicting the end of the daylight, and also depicting that ending are always beautiful, no matter sad or happy, they will always be beautiful, it doesn''t matter how you see it, it matters with which mindset you see it.
The mindset matters, it always has, and it always will.
Anyways, back to the scene, after walking some distance, Li Wei stopped and so did ina.
"Why? Are we here?" ina said looking in and around her, where she could only see the bushes and trees.
Li Wei didn''t answer, instead, he went behind ina.
ina couldn''t understand what he was doing at first, but as soon as her vision had turned dark, as Li Wei''s warm hands covered her eyes, she was flustered.
"Just stay like this! And keep walking straight," Li Wei said as he requested ina to do what he said.
ina followed what he said and started to walk forward slowly, with Li Wei still covering her eyes with her hands.
After taking almost ten to nine steps, Li Wei said, "Stop," and ina halted her steps, as she was settled, Li Wei slowly removed her hands from her eyes and her eyes that were shut opened as well.
The scene before her almost made her gasp.
It was a beautifulke surrounded by trees and bushes beside it. The water of theke was as clear as a mirror, a stagnant mirror that would not reflect the scene as it was but more beautifully than it originally was. It seemed peaceful and statute still, which was not meant to be disturbed, nor anyone would want to disturb it, it looked so amazing and majestic.
The sky which was a mixture of purple, orange, and red colors had its reflection shown on the metallic disc-likeke. No sound rang out from the shimmering emptiness of space around it.
Around theke were trees and bushes, which enhanced its beauty more and more.
No one would have thought that there would be a scene like this behind an amusement park, it was unbelievable,
"How did you-"
ina''s amazement was interrupted by Li Wei who kept a finger on her lips and gestured to keep quiet and pointed towards the sky.
ina flinched and then shifted her gaze towards the direction in which Li Wei pointed out.
After a moment when she did, suddenly there were loud sounds.
POOM! THWIFF! Crackle! Shhhheeeeeee!
ina who was nearly startled by this, was awestruck the next moment. The beautifulke and sky were outshone by the dazzling fireworks as they spiraled into the now pitch-ck sky. The colors and sounds that were exploding from them were phenomenal. Sprays of crimsonva decorated the sky and made it seem like there was a mini volcanic eruption but this one seemed beautiful.
Not only crimson, but many different types of colors and many different patterns were also formed on the sky one by one and some at the same time. This beautiful scene was being reflected on theke that was now not so peaceful now maybe because of the sounds of the fireworks.
ina stared at the beautiful scenery with eyes full of amazement, but for Li Wei, this scene in the sky was nothingpared to what was beside him, that was ina.
The fireworks were reflected on her eyes, but her eyes more beautiful, the light from the fireworks shone upon her face and highlighted every detail of her face.
How can someone be as beautiful as her?
This was the question that was invading all of Li Wei''s thoughts right now.
ina suddenly came out of the trance and looked at Li Wei who was in turn staring at her with eyes full of affection and some wondering questions in them.
There were many emotions stirring inside ina''s heart and many thoughts lingering in her mind. She was not able to get rid of the uneasiness that was slowly increasing in her heart. She broke her stare and turned again towards the sky. By now the fireworks had stoped the existing ones had faded. Taking a deep breath, she said the first words that had came into her mind, "Thank you Li Wei!"
A satisfying smile came upon Li Wei''s handsome face. He mumbled in response, "My pleasure."
Taking a deep breath, ina started speaking, "How did you find out that I was Wang Yu Yan at the masquerade?"
There were hints of caution in ina''s voice.
Li Wei scoffed as a response and then said, "How would I not know that you were my Wang Yu Yan?"
ina bit her lower lip hard, a smile threatening to build upon her face,e she turned towards him again with soft eyes and then said, "Why did you wait for me?" She whispered.
"Why did you attend the masquerade?" He posed another question. ina wiggled her brows in annoyance and snorted.
Li Wei smiled amusedly. He scooted her cheek with his thumb and said, "Meeting you was the biggest gift, I could ask for. Knowing you was the happiest moment in my life. Falling in love with you was the most cherished moment I ever had, losing you was my scariest nightmare, and bringing you back was the best deed I ever did."
ina''s lips parted and her eyes started to fill with big tears. Slowly they started rolling down her cheeks. She subconsciously grabbed both of Li Wei''s hands and squeezed them.
"But I left you, and hid from you after all these months," ina said with a low voice.
"That was the past, just know that I love you and that I am your present and future," Li Wei said.
ina didn''t say a word, tears were still rolling down her eyes.
"I love you, so much, and I want to show it to you every moment of my life. My love for you is enough that I can die for you happily," Li Wei confessed the thoughts in his heart while wiping her tears with his thumb.
ina couldn''t think of anything else as she bounced onto him and sobbed quietly on his shoulders, Li Wei on the other hand was startled by this movement, but he held her into his arms tightly and he had a satisfying smile on his face as he gently rubbed her back while she silently sobbed in his arms.
After a few moments, ina stopped crying and broke the hug between them.
"I will never leave you again, I will make sure to spend my life with you," ina said those words as she immediately attacked Li Wei lips. Li Wei who was startled by his sudden confession, ina''s kiss came to him as a surprise as well.
But he slowly closed his eyes and started to deepen the kiss between them, it seemed like it was the best moment of both their lives and how they both wished for the time to stop here so that they can melt into each otherpletely.
"Eliana!"
"Eliana!"
"Are you listening?"
ina was startled by this sudden shout as she turned towards Li Wei who was shaking her continuously.
"Where were you daydreaming?" Li Wei asked as his voice brought back ina to reality. ina was dumbfounded.
Just now, she and Li Wei confessed to each other and kissed as well. It all happened at this same ce, then how is this.
Her hand unconsciously reached her eyes, which were dry as she hadn''t cried, and then to her lips.
"What happened are you ok? The fireworks are finished, I wanted to ask you to return but you weren''t answering," Li Wei seemed worried and anxious.
He was surprised, she was ok a moment ago when they were watching fireworks together and then suddenly when the fireworks finished, ina became a statue, it was as if she was daydreaming.
He had never seen her lost like this, and it made her worried.
ina was dumbfounded, her heartbeat increased suddenly as her face turned red the same as a tomato.
So what just happened, that confession and kiss was it all just her imagination! Nothing like that happened? And if it is her imagination, just what was she thinking to imagine something like that!
ina''s wish was to jump into an underground hole and hid there because of embarrassment, it would be so bad if Li Wei knew what she thinking. She will be doomed!
Chapter 209: If you dont like it, you can return it
Chapter 209: If you don''t like it, you can return it
What just happened, that confession and kiss was it all just her imagination! Nothing like that happened? And if it is her imagination, just what was she thinking to imagine something like that!
ina''s wish was to jump into an underground hole and hide there because of embarrassment, it would be so bad if Li Wei knew what she was thinking. She will be doomed!
"ina, are you ok?"
Li Wei asked again for the nth time, on seeing ina''s behavior which was counted as weird.
With nervousness dripping from her face, Li Wei could suspect that something was wrong but what it was, he had no idea.
"O-Oh, sorry, the fireworks were so beautiful, that I couldn''t think of anything else," ina said with a nervousugh and a troubled expression.
"Ok," Li Wei said, but it was not that he actually believed everything that ina said, I mean it was so obvious and from how much Li Wei seemed to understand his wife, it was not the issue of mere amusement.
"I-It is dark now, what time is it?" ina asked Li Wei, trying to divert his attention from the former topic.
"It''s almost half past 7, should we head back?" Li Wei asked as he looked at his phone that was full of missed calls, and kept it back, diverting his attention to ina.
ina nodded with a light smile.
Li Wei nodded and then said, "Sure, let''s go," as he turned around to take a step at the direction they hade from, but suddenly he stopped.
It was not like he stopped just like that, he paused because his sleeve was held back by someone, and that was no other than ina.
Li Wei looked at his back, to see ina grabbing his shirt sleeve from his elbow, first his gaze moved to ina then at his shirt, and then again at ina, his expression asking ina if something was wrong.
A sound of ina clearing her throat was heard, Li Wei''s eyes met with ina, but she couldn''t bear to look him the eyes and so diverting her gaze to the side with other hand scratching the side of her forehead, she mumbled with a soft expression, "Thank you, Li Wei. The fireworks were beautiful."
Li Wei''s lips curled into a smile and then turning around he said, "Are you really grateful to me?" with a raised eyebrow.
ina nodded.
"Then, what will you give me in return?" Li Wei said, making ina face him, and she had a confused and somewhat nervous expression as well, she didn''t answer him first.
"Give me a kiss," Li Wei said as he bent towards ina.
ina had her eyebrows irritated and somewhat she was not even surprised by Li Wei''s demand because things like this one can only expect from him.
Soon ina had an are-you-serious-? expression on her face.
Looking at ina''s expression, Li Wei frowned, and sighed, straightening his back. Seems like Li Wei backed off, and just when ina lowered her guard down thinking that it''s over-
SMOOCH~
Li Wei gave off a peck on ina''s lips, which left her dumbfounded, recovering from it, ina red at Li Wei almost with a death wish for him.
"You don''t like it?" Li Wei asked.
ina still was looking at Li Wei with deadly eyes.
"Fine, if you don''t like it, you can return it," he said with an innocent shrug.
She looked at him with a confused expression for a second, "How will I return-," but soon ina understood what Li Wei was referring to.
From ina''s lips, a long sigh was heard, trying her best to not show any emotions, and so without saying anything, just like that she decided to walk past Li Wei.
Seeing her going like that and not doing anything, Li Wei had a hard time preventing himself from bursting intoughter, and then with a wronged expression he said, "Where are you going! You didn''t like the kiss, then you can return it!" as he turned around to chase ina who was walking forward with quick steps.
ina, who had heard Li Wei''s words again, was breathing in and out again. She felt that if she did not calm herself down, she would end up either killing Li Wei or jumping into the water herself.
Just as she was calmed down enough, Li Wei who had reached up to her, took her hand into his. When ina looked at him with a jaw-dropped expression, Li Wei said, "Your hand looked heavy, so I thought I would carry it for you."
ina: "....."
(Me: "...")
There we go again.
ina literally rolled her eyes with both amused and annoyed expressions and smirked.
"What? Why are you so happy? Don''t tell me you wanted me to do this?" Li Wei said with an amused expression.
"Nope, I am just amused and curious to know from where did you get your sense of humor, if you call it ''humor'',"ina said with a straight face.
Li Wei stood quiet for some time, but then after a moment of thinking, he said, "Wow! I also don''t know the source of my sense of humor, wanna discover it together?"
ina sighed again, and it was clearly the time for Li Wei to stop.
"That''s sad, but do tell me when you feel like it," Li Wei said after which they both didn''t say a word and reached their car in no time. Getting in the car, both of them settled quickly, and they both headed to the Li Mansion.
After a drive for almost twenty minutes or more, both of them reached the Li Mansion. Stopping the car, Li Wei looked towards ina, and was surprised to find that she was asleep, a calm demeanor was on her face.
Li Wei had a satisfying smile on her face, "She must have been tired," he mumbled with a soft expression.
Getting out of the car, Li Wei got to ina''s side and then carefully he princess carried her inside the manor.
As they got inside, Old Ye was going to greet them, but Li Wei gestured to her to keep quiet. Old Ye was confused at first, and soon, she realized that Li Wei was carrying a sleeping ina.
She nodded and then made way for them to go upstairs to their room.
Chapter 210: An unknown destination
Chapter 210: An unknown destination
"Come on! Walk fast! Are you all kids? Taking so much time to take every step," a strong yet raspy female voice was heard, it was not pleasant to hear rather, it was piercing the ears, the feeling was simr to as if one''s eardrum was being pierced by a hundred needles.
The voice belonged to a woman in her mid-thirties, she was chubby and was wearing a police officer uniform. Her skin was neither fair nor clear, it was covered with prickles, and seemed rough. Wrinkles had knocked at the door before time. It was not easy to determine that she was in her mid-thirties.
The one who had their ears being pierced by this voice were several women, old and young, chubby and skinny of all kind of appearance, but one thing that wasmon in them was the uniform, that was an untidy blue loose t-shirt and blue trousers; and the kind of deeds they hadmitted to be reduced to this miserable state.
This ce was none other than a female prison, filled with women for the crimes they hadmitted, may it be small or big, it wasmonce for all of them.
The crimes were eithermitted by their own will or due to their helpless situation. Some were sorry about it, and some had no regret in their hearts.
The sun was shining at the top of their head, and it was now time for them to do their chores in the prison. Walking in a queue, they were all given instructions for their specific work.
Suddenly, a male officer entered the ce. The woman officer on seeing him saluted and then approached him. The male officer whispered something in her ear, after which he let the female officer announce it.
"Prisoner no. Eighty-nine, Yang Sying! Come out!" the female officer announced.
As the name was announced, among all the women, a young woman in her early twenties came out of them.
This ''Yang Sying'' was totally different from the previous ''Yang Sying'' in many ways. Her original fair skin had long been tanned, she looked skinnier and tired. Dark circles have formed under her eyes. The clothes she wore now werepletely different from the high-ss clothes she wore some time ago.
Her eyes showed no kind of hope in them as if they were lifeless, but something did not change, which was her head held high with arrogance. With thin legs, she proceeded towards the female officer when her name was called.
The female showed an expression of disgust and disdain, as she came closer to her. Shaking her head, the officer said, "Follow me," as she started to walk, followed by Yang Sying.
She was lead to a room, which only had four things. A table, two chairs, and a light bulb that was the only source of light.
"Sit here," the officer said, as she ordered Yang Sying to sit.
Sitting at the ce given, Yang Sying looked at the officer who left the room, closing the door. Her eyes started to explore the room, but soon rested on the table, when she found nothing admirable.
Soon the door opened again, and the samedy officer came and kept in front of her a big transparent packet, which had some clothes in it.
"Wear them! You are being freed on a special request. The person is waiting outside," thedy officer said.
On hearing her words, Yang Sying''s lifeless eyes had a sudden light in them. "W-Who is it! I have been freed! I-I knew it! I knew it! Now I won''t be going to live in this hell anymore," Yang Sying said, the voice that had once been pleasant, had now be rough. But this was of no care to Yang Sying.
Thedy officer mumbled as she looked at Yang Sying with disdain and annoyance and then left the room.
Yang Sying paid no heed to it. Now that she had been freed from this hell, she no longer would have to face this idiot old hag, that dirty surrounding, and horrible food!
This one month had been like a living hell for her. From the moment, she was threatened to turn herself by Li Wei, her life had been hopeless, but now! It is over!
Quickly taking the packet, she changed into the given clothes.
Coming out of the room, she met with the samedy officer who then led her outside of the prison, which was being guarded heavily.
As soon as she came out, Yang Sying took a deep breath of the outside air. After one month, she had had the chance to see the cars, the roads, and trees, etc.
In front of her was a ck car. From that ck car, two men in ck suits came out, they looked totally ordinary, but their body was heavily built, just like bodyguards.
Yang Sying had no idea who were they, but all she knew was, she had been freed from the prison. That''s all she wanted and that''s all she knew.
One of them opened the door of the car, and another one of them approached her.
"Come with us," he said, as the man gestured for Yang Sying to get in the car.
Yang Sying had absolutely no idea what was going to happen next, but she had to go away from this hell right now, and so she nodded and followed the man, who led her to the car.
Sitting in the car, Yang Sying waited for both of the men toe inside the car. When they did, she asked, "Who are you? Did he sent you?"
None of the men answered her, rather they gave her a phone which had an ongoing call.
"You must have been spected by now, that it is me who had freed you, let''s have a great talk now. You remember the procedure right?"
The voice of a man was heard from the phone, and the call was disconnected right after it.
Yang Sying on hearing the voice, and the words, had gotten the question of her answer, and she knew what to do next. One of the men took away the phone from her and gave Yang Sying a tablet and a bottle of water.
Yang Sying took the tablet and then gulped it along with the water.
After five seconds, Yang Sying who was sitting straight till now, had her eyes closed and she became unconscious.
The men on seeing this nodded, and checked her pulses.
"She is down," the man said, as the other one nodded, as he passed the man the blindfold and a rope.
Soon the unconscious Yang Sying was blindfolded and her hands were tied by a rope at her back.
No sooner than did was done, the car started, to a destination, even Yang Sying did not know.
Chapter 211: An Unknown destination (2)
Chapter 211: An Unknown destination (2)
**WARNING**:- The content of the chapter contains some inappropriate actions that might be disturbing to some of the readers. Kindly skip the parts if you feel ufortable.
SPLASH
A strong wave of water hit the skin of unconscious Yang Sying which made here back to her senses slowly. A sudden headache made her eyes twitch in pain and the cold water sent a chill down Yang Sying''s spine.
She hissed in pain before she was able to open her eyes. Slowly her eyelids opened, because of impending pain, she was not able to see anything. As Yang Sying went capable of seeing things, her eyes were hit by the sudden light, which resulted in their closure again.
Again hissing in the annoyance of the sudden light, it took some time for her to get used to the strong light before she opened her eyes fully.
"You are up, Sying," the same voice that spoke to her from the phone was heard. Hearing the voice, Yang Sying became alert, raising her head despite the pain, she was going to say something, when she noticed her situation.
She was sitting on a chair, but it was not a simple chair. With some wires attached from the chair, Yang Sying knew something was wrong, to add up her hands were tied by the armrest of the chair.
She looked around herself, and she was in a room that had no opening and no light source except a strong bulb that threw light at her eyes directly. The wall that was in front of her, was different from other walls, it was transparent and was made of ss. She could not see a thing on the other side of the ss.
Behind her was another man that was the same person who came to free her from the prison, and he seemed to be the one who threw water at her.
"W-Why am I like this?" She said with her raspy voice.
"That is your wee gift," the voice was heard again, it sounded like a man in his early fifties, and Yang Sying even though was not familiar with him, was very familiar with the voice.
Yang Sying did not understand what the man meant but she knew that he was up to no good.
"I-I am sorry, please forgive me. I am very thankful that you freed me from the prison," Yang Sying said, but she was shuttering, her body was shaking.
"What are you sorry for, Sying? I want to hear from you," the man said.
Shortly after he said that something happened.
A sudden electric shock was sent to Yang Sying through the chair, as it came unnotified, the effect was much greater, furthermore, the water acted as a greater conductor for electricity.
"AAAAAHHHH," A loud scream was heard from Yang Sying. The intensity of the pain that it created was much greater.
"Oops, was it this intense? Oh my, looks like this electroshock chair is great. I am impressed," the man said.
"Order more like these," his voice was heard, it was probably for someone else.
"So, let''s continue, where was I? Ah, yes. So, what are you sorry for, Yang Sying? Or should I say, Tan Min?" the man said.
As soon as Yang Sying aka Tan Min heard this, she started to talk, "Y-You sent me to Li Wei to find out if the heir of Wang family was still alive. But I failed. I-I am sorry."
As soon as Yang Sying finished her words, another shock was sent to her, and this time it was of more intensity than before.
As the effect of the previous shock was still in her body, this electric wave was as if it had made Tan Min''s body numb. Her head was heavy, and in no time she became unconscious.
As soon as her head hung down, the man that was behind her, came forward and then threw water her once, forcing her toe to her senses once again.
"I-I am sorry, l-let me go," her lips quivered, and managed to speak only this.
With a long sigh, the man said, "Oh dear. Only if you hadn''t wasted my time. I even had to get rid of the original Yang Sying, to have you,rece her. Even her family paid the price of your failure. Seems like you were so used to thatvish lifestyle that you forgot your goal. You wasted my time and money, it''s only right for me to get some fun."
"I said I am sorry! I tried!" Tan Min said with a raised voice, it was almost as if she screamed.
And soon as she said herst word, "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA." another shock was sent to her, which was enough for Tan Min to lose her ability to think. Her eyes had be lifeless.
"Don''t scream. I can hear you just right, Sweetie," the voice was heard again.
"Sir, she will die if we gave her another shock," the man that was with Tan Min in the room said.
"Tch, she is no fun. Inject her an aphrodisiac, and let some of our men have fun," the voice ordered.
"Yes Sir," the man said, as he followed the order given and gave her an aphrodisiac.
Soon after it happened, a group of five men entered the room. As the aphrodisiac was strong, Tan Min had lost every single of her sense. One of the men lifted her chin, and seeing that the aphrodisiac was starting to show its effect, they then started their business.
On the other side of the ss, a figure was sitting on a leather chair, behind him was another man standing, they had been seeing everything that was going and was happening with Tan Min now.
"You know what to do with her after this right?" the figure on the chair said.
"Yes sir," the man behind the chair said.
Suddenly the man''s phone ranged. The man took the phone, and after some time keeping the call on hold, he said, "Sir, its Mr. Zhen. He says that the first hospital had been taken over by some foreignpany, he wants to have a word with you," as he passed the phone to the figure.
"Hello, what is it?" the figure said.
Chapter 212: Dont judge a book by its cover
Chapter 212: Don''t judge a book by its cover
"Sir, it''s Mr. Zhen. He says that the first hospital had been taken over by some foreignpany, he wants to have a word with you," as the man passed the phone to the figure.
"Hello, what is it?" the figure said.
From the other side, a nervous Zhen Dong, said, "Good evening, Mr. C-"
"Cut the crap, ande to the topic," the man said cutting off Zhen Dong.
On the other side of the phone, Zhen Dong was having a hard time. He was sweating and he started to shutter. Gulping a mouthful of water from the table near him, he continued, "Sir, the thing is, apany-"
As soon as Zhen Dong started to speak, in the room in which the man was sitting someone knocked. The man behind him opened the door, and a bodyguard came in and then whispered something in the ears of the man.
The man nodded, and then approached the figure and then passed him a tablet in which some words were written, as soon as the figure read the words, he paused.
"Sir, Young Master is awake," the man said in Russian.
Passing the phone back to the man, the figure got up and then walked out of the room.
Zhen Dong who had spoken half of his words, was cut off by a voice other than that of the figure, "Sorry, Mr. Zhen. My boss has some important work. And so he won''t be able to talk to you," and the call was disconnected.
Zhen Dong was dumbfounded at the sudden disconnection, he could not say anything.
As they got out of the room, the figure said, "David, Look into what that Zhen is saying, if it is nothing important then let it be," in Russian.
The man named David nodded. David was a man in histe thirties. He had jet ck hair and had a face and body of a handsome being. He was a Russian man, as one could think it off from the way he spoke and partially on his appearance. He wore a three-piece suit, and looked formal, as one could expect of a secretary.
The man who ordered him around wore the same three-piece blue suit, but it was more sophisticated and of a high-quality brand. As for his appearance, he looked like a man in his thirties, but his actual age was different. His ent was that of a native Russian speaker, but his Chinese was fluent as well. He was good looking as well, his eyes were dangerous, as no one could make up the courage to look directly into his eyes. His style of walking was different and it showed an elegance of a wealthy person.
But from what he did some moments ago, it will make people take the idiom, "Don''t judge a book by its cover" seriously. His hair was different, with one side ck and another grey, the man was mysterious and strange.
Walking into the elevator that was in the corridor of the previous room, David pushed the button of the floor they wanted to go to. After a minute or two, the elevator finally stopped.
The door opened, and it led into a well-lighted corridor, which waspletely different from the one they hade for.
It had white walls and every meter distance there was a bodyguard standing on each side. The bodyguards were armed skillfully, and anyone could say that this ce was beyond protected.
After walking straight for five minutes, they finally reached the end of the corridor.
The end of the corridor was a dead end as it would seem like that to any other person, but it was not so.
As soon as their steps stopped, David put his hand in front of the middle of the wall, a pad appeared. It wasputerized, which asked for a fingerprint.
The man put his thumb on the space and within a minute, the wall divided into two and soon another part of the corridor opened, and it was not like that as the rest of the corridor rather, it was a hospital corridor.
There were rooms on the side of the corridor, it was the designed room for every medical equipment that can one find in a well-equipped hospital, and a bodyguard was standing in front of every door.
But, the two people who just entered this side didn''t have to go inside any of them, rather they went to the room that was at thest of the corridor.
There were two bodyguards standing at the door, who opened the door for the two men, and they both entered the room.
The room was simr to any hospital room, but it was much bigger and than any room like that. It had all the equipment for a recuperating patient, and all the necessities that any patients want, it was more than that.
There were four people, who were doctors, who were already standing as they faced the back at the door. As soon as they heard the door open, they all turned around and then bowed to David''s boss with the utmost respect.
"Mr. Chev, you-"
As soon as the doctor could say anything for the greeting, the man referred to as Mr. Chev cut him off, and then said, "Leave."
David who stood behind him nodded and then led all the doctors to present there to leave the room. As the doctors starting move, a king-sized bed came into sight. On itid another man which seemed in histe twenties, but heid expressionless, with his eyes closed, and he had an oxygen mask on.
His chest went up and down slowly as the oxygen support helped him to breathe. Various machines were attached to him, and he seemed in a serious condition.
When everyone had left the room, the man surnamed Chev, went towards the bed where the young man wasying.
As the man approached him, the expression on his face, changed gently, it was different from what he showed just now.
As he reached the bed, with his right hand, he caressed the young man''s forehead in the bed and then mumbled, "Zhang Yong, open your eyes son."
Chapter 213: Not been cured for 7 years
Chapter 213: Not been cured for 7 years
"Zhang Yong, open your eyes son."
No answer
The young man who was referred to as Zhang Yong by Chev showed no change, and there was no reaction to Chev''s voice.
His eyes squinted, and he said with a raised voice, "David!"
As soon as he called out to David, he entered the room, and then Chev said, "I see no improvement, change the doctors, and youknow what you have to do with all the good for nothing piece of shits."
David with an expressionless face nodded.
"Sir, please forgive us! We were wrong to inform you without confirming results," one of the doctors rushed into the room and it seemed like that he had heard all the words of Chev, he said as he kneeled on the floor.
Behind him, all the other doctors who were present in the room earlier did the same as the person who was kneeling now. Chev lowered his gaze in order to see them, and then looking towards David who was standing still, Chev said, "David."
"Right away, Sir," David said.
"P-Please! Don''t do this! This is wrong!" the doctor said as he held Chev leg with his hand, at this Chev sighed.
"Yes, indeed this is wrong. For this small mistake, I shouldn''t be punishing you all like this, but you see, you are of no use to me now. But did you read the contract while signing it? David!" the man said.
"Article 10: Once you have started this job, you can only get out of this mansion if you are dead."
David said as he narrated out of the sentence.
"So, ording to this, you should be dead to get out of this mansion. Being dead will serve two purposes, first, it will save my money which I will spend on you all, and second, it will also help you get out of this mansion," Chev said.
Listening to this, all of the doctors were dumbfounded. What Chev sounded illogical and hical! When they were signing the contract with him, they didn''t imagine the meaning of the line that David narrated.
"Y-You! You are a psychopath! How can you do this! No wonder! This person in the bed has not been cured for 7 years! This is a punishment you are getting from the god!" another doctor said as he raised his voice.
"You don''t need to worry about this. But for now, I am the god here, do you understand?" Chev said after which seven bodyguards came from the door and they all took the four of the doctors to their damnation.
"Recruit doctors again and this time, make sure to find those who are the best yet helpless. You will find plenty of them," Chev said.
"Yes Sir. Forgive me Sir, but now that Young Master is showing improvement, and there are signs that he will be awake anytime, I think it''s time," David said.
"It is. That book, and that woman. I need to find if she is still alive.The book will be for me, and that woman will be the gift for my son!" the boss said with an expressionless face, as he looked at the person who was lying on the bed peacefully.
....
Li Wei and ina''s ce,
ina opened her eyes, in their room. Finding herself in the room, it took some time for her to recall what happened yesterday. Slowly things just became clear it was, she must have fallen asleep in the car, she could recall the feeling of being carried in arms. It must be Li Wei. He must have put her on the bed.
As if she realized something, she looked inside the nket and she was still wearing the same clothes. A sigh of relief can be heard, when she found that she was still in the same condition as yesterday. Looks like Li Wei didn''t change her clothes, she was thankful to him that he didn''t.
But where is Li Wei?
"Li Wei?" ina called out to Li Wei as she didn''t found him on the bed, and on no response from the bathroom, it looked like he was not in the room.
KNOCK KNOCK
"Young Madam, it''s me," Old Ye''s voice was heard from outside the door.
"Come in," ina said. Opening the door, Old Ye came in with a tray in her hands, that had food kept.
"Good morning, Young Madam. Did I disturb your sleep?" Old Ye said as she approached the table kept in the room.
"No, it''s ok. I just woke up. Also, where is Li Wei?" ina asked Old Ye who was keeping the tray full of food on the table.
"He took off from here, just fifteen minutes ago for his work. He asked me to bring you breakfast to your room. Please eat it while it''s still hot," Old Ye said.
"He already took off? O-Oh ok, I will eat it. Thank you, Grandma Ye," ina said as she took her phone, which was kept at the side table of the bed.
Old Ye bowed and left the room.
No sooner did ina took her phone, a call came on it. It was Ethan.
ina taking the call, said, "Yes, What is it?"
"What? Ok,I will be there in half an hour," ina said in hurry, on hearing the contents and she got off the bed and rushed to the bathroom.After fifteen minutes, she came out of the bathroom all ready.
She was wearing simple jeans and a shirt. Quickly doing her hair, and with no makeup, she got all set to take off. Taking her overcoat, which was hung at the coat hanger, her eyes stopped at the breakfast that was kept at the table.
Taking the tray, she opened the door with one hand, as she went to the hall. Old Ye who was setting up the dining table, was dumbfounded on seeing ina run down the stairs with the tray of food in her hands.
And before Old Ye could say anything, ina already had reached the dining table. Keeping the tray of food at the table as it was she said in a hurry, "Grandma Ye, there is some important business that I need to attend at all costs. It''s gettingte, so I won''t be having breakfast. I will eat it when I am back. I am sorry," ina said as she ran to the entrance.
"But, Young Madam-! Have a safe journey!" Old Ye said as she sighed on seeing ina in such a haste.
Getting out of the Mansion, ina rushed to the parking lot, and taking the car key that she took randomly, she drove towards GlobalMed Healthcare. It took her ten minutes to cover the half an hour worth of distance.
In no time, she reached her destination. Rushing to the elevator, she made it up to the topmost floor in a minute, and anyone could tell that she was in a hurry. Walking through the corridor as if the door at the end of the corridor was herst hope.
Entering the hall, she was that the rest of the cinq members were sitting. Ethan was sitting with aptop, with Alex behind him. Iris was pacing back and forth on the free space, near the french window, as for Rey he was talking on his phone, "I don''t care! Cancel the shoot. I''ll talk to youter," seeing ina enter, he disconnected the call.
Seeing the serious atmosphere, ina quickly rushed to Ethan and asked, "Now, tell me."
Ethan didn''t bait an eye but started to talk.
"Zhen Dong started the call on a private line half an hour ago. The line looked suspicious to me and so I started to track the destination of the call. From the securities and the defense walls, it took me a minute to reach the location, but before I could confirm it, the call was disconnected. And I think that Zhen Dong was talking to that person."
ina on listening to this had a worried expression on her face.
"ina, listen to this," Ethan said as he passed a headphone to ina. Taking it, ina wore it, and audio was yed.
''A foreignpany has acquired the first hospital! You all promised me that nothing like that would happen if I would help you to kill that Yu Yan or whatever she was!''
''Good Morning, Mr. C-''
''Cut the crap, ande to the topic''
''Sir, a foreignpany-''
''Sorry, Mr. Zhen. My boss has some important work. And so he won''t be able to talk to you''
After this, there was no voice, and thus, the recording was over.
ina took out her headphones, and by the time she looked up, everyone''s eyes were on her.
"I could not find out the location, but I hacked the phone of Zhen Dong for the time being and got this recording," Ethan said.
ina could not speak anything for some time, she needed time to digest this information.
Chapter 214: A voice she will never forget
Chapter 214: A voice she will never forget
In a room, that was not so well light, there stood many people. But except for two of them, all the others were bodyguards wearing the same uniforms. The main focus was the two men, who were sitting in front of each other, with arge desk being the only thing that separated him. The room looked like an office, but it was still dim.
At the seat of the boss, which signified the authority, sat a middle aged man in histe forties. He had hazel brown hair and dark eyes, even though in histe forties, that man looked young and handsome. His aura was soft yet it spoke of authority.
Another man was that was sitting in front of him, even though was of the same age and seemed good-looking as well, what made him different from the man that was sitting in front of him, was his dark aura. With emitting a dangerous aura, this person was someone capable of making someone scared out of their wits. After a long silence, this person was the one to break the silence, he said, "Mr. Wang, my offer is not at all bad. I am not a person to say things twice, but I am willing to do it for the first and thest time for showing my sincerity to you," his ent was not that of a pure Chinese, the Russian ent was upying a great portion of the way he spoke.
As he said these words, a wicked smile formed on his lips.
Mr. Wang, or Wang Fang, smiled on hearing the words, "I am sorry, but as I said, what you are asking for, is my family''s treasure. It can''t be bought by things like money or any materialistic things. I won''t be able to help you with this matter. I apologize," as Wang Fang pushed the file that was kept in front of him on the table, towards that man. As he did this, his eyes swept towards the entrance door that was slightly open.
Chev on listening to the words that Wang Fang said, was paying attention to each and every movement of Wang Fang, noticed this, he took back the file and then said, "Then, I think we should end this here. Also, I have heard that you have a lovely daughter, of eighteen years or so? I hope that you can spend more time with her. Who knows what happens next in life?" as his gaze alsonded towards the slightly open door.
Wang Fang raised his eyebrow at this, of course, he became ufortable when the man in front of him mentioned his daughter, and what he said after that was not advice, rather it could be a warning as well.
Clearing his throat, Wang Fang said, "I will make sure to do so," as unconsiously, his eyes again fell on the door.
Listening to everything, the conversation that was going on, was a young girl, of eighteen years or so, she was sticking close to the wall beside the door. Just like Wang Fang, she had hazel brown hair and dark mesmerizing eyes. Her skin was white, and could not have been any whiter. Her facial expression was as innocent as any other person of her age, like of a delicate flower that had bloomed and was ready to be plucked, but with care.
The eighteen-year-old Wang Yu Yan could not have been any more nervous and scared than to have herself being discussed at a dangerous moment like this. She was also curious to see the face of the man, who was talking about her with her father, but at the same that she was terrified as well, Wang Fang had warned her not toe here, but she, who was stubborn, became curious and dared to disobey her father, now clearly she was had been as dead as the cat the was killed for being too curious.
But something, that left a longsting impression on her, was the voice of the man, that Russian ent voice, it was something that she wouldn''t forget, and that was for sure.
[Present]
"But it can be that he is not that person, right? It can be someone else as well," said Rey as he broke the silence in the room, and also bought Eliana out of her thoughts.
"No, it''s him. I can never forget that voice. Never," ina said, as she confirmed it, as soon as Rey raised a probability.
Listening to her, Ethan, Rey, Alex, and Iris, looked at ina with worried eyes. All the past that had been hidden deep inside their hearts wasing to the surface, and with the dark memories, it brought the pain, that always demands to be felt.
"It''s clear from this recording, and ina''s confirmation, that Zhen Dong, was the one who nned the ident one year ago, and he is also acquainted with those people," Alex was the one to say these words, as he interrupted the long silence.
"What''s next?" Iris asked.
"I am sure, he won''t let this matter go. Zhen Dong is the only one who can help us to reach him. Keep tracking his movements," ina said with an indifferent expression.
"Copy that," Ethan said.
RING RING
Suddenly, ina''s phone ranged. It was from Li Wei.
''Why is he calling now?'' ina thought as she picked up the call.
"What is it?" ina asked as the call connected.
"I am at the basement of the GlobalMed Healthcare,e down, it''s urgent," the voice was of Li Wei was heard.
"I am busy right now. I''ll talk to you once, I am free," ina said as she turned around and walked out of the room, so as to prevent the people present in the room, to hear the contents, or else she will be bombarded with questions.
"Do you want me toe up?" Li Wei said.
"Do whatever you want," Eliana answered with an unbothered tone.
"Fine, as you wish. Well it''s only good, as your husband, it''s only right for me to visit my wife at her workce, isn''t it? I aming then."
"You won''t do anything like that," ina said, as she knew that Li Wei won''t do it because that way it would break the rules of the contract in between them.
"And why do you think so?"
"Why? If you disclose that we are married in public, then you will vite the terms of the contract," ina answered, confidently.
"Do I care?" Li Wei said with an unbothered voice.
ina: "....."
"Fine!" ina said as she killed Li Wei for nth time in her mind.
It''s not because ina was afraid of the vition of the contract, but the moment the public knows of their marriage, the news will spread like wildfire, and then even after the divorce between them, it will be difficult to control the aftermath.
Coming back to the meeting room, ina said, "I''ll be back after some time. Something came up," and she went out of the room.
Everyone else in the room, were least surprised, all of them knew, that it was Li Wei. Seeing her leave, they continued their work again.
Meanwhile, ina had already reached the basement of the building, it didn''t take her long to find Li Wei''s car, being parked.
Knocking at the window of the driver seat, ina waited for Li Wei to roll the window down, but instead of that, the sound of the car door being unlocked came to her ears, apanied by Li Wei''s voice.
"Get in."
ina waited for a moment and then decided to get in the car.
"Why?" she asked, as she found Li Wei all in a formal suit beside her, with his shades on.
KHATCHA
The sound of the door being locked came as soon as ina entered the car. "Wait, why? Open the car!" ina said as she noticed that her door was locked.
"Nope, the car will be opening only when we reach the restaurent," Li Wei said as he started the car.
"Huh?! Why the restaurant?" ina asked.
"Have lunch with me," Li Wei said. "But it is not the time for lunch yet," ina said.
"I don''t care. I am hungry, eat with me," Li Wei as they were already halfwayof their journey.
"But I am not hungry!" ina snapped back.
Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...
ina: "..."
Li Wei: "..."
"You are a human, remain a human. Do not try to be an alien who does not gets hungry," Li Wei said as ina''s cheeks started to get red. It was so embarrassing for ina. Her stomach had to grumble at this moment!
From that moment on, ina decided to shut her mouth, if she didn''t want anymore embarrassment. In five minutes, they reached their destination. Li Wei got out of the car first, and going to ina''s side, he opened the door for her.
ina thanked him for this and got out of the car, they stood in front of the same restaurant where they had signed the deal of their contract marriage.
Chapter 215: An incident that changed our lives
Chapter 215: An incident that changed our lives
[SOME TIME BACK]
Seeing ina leave so hastily, without even eating anything, Old Ye became worried. Even though ina had said that she wille back to eat, Old Ye knew that at the end of the day, she won''t. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. Old Ye nodded and then took her phone out of her apron pocket, she dialed Li Wei''s number and waited for the call to get connected.
Li Wei who was sitting in his office and looking through some documents saw his phone ringing. On seeing that it was Old Ye, he epted the call. "Hello, Grandma Ye?"
"Young Master, did I disturb you?" Old Ye said from the other side of the phone.
"No, you didn''t. What is the matter?" Li Wei asked, his eyes still on the documents that he was reading earlier.
"It''s about Young Madam," Old Ye said, and as soon as Li Wei heard Old Ye referring to ina, his hands automatically put down the documents he was holding, and his all attention when to the words that Old Ye was going to say next.
"What is it?" Li Wei said, and even Old Ye could feel the attentiveness in Li Wei''s tone. A smile came upon Old Ye''s lips and then she went on narrating the whole incident of how ina went out in hurry without eating anything. As Old Ye''s words ended, Li Wei had a frown on his face, he didn''t like the idea of ina neglecting herself due to some work.
"Ok, Old Ye. I will see to it," Li Wei said as he disconnected the call. "Mu Shufen!" Li Wei said as he kept aside his documents and then waited for his secretary toe. In fraction of seconds, Mu Shufen entered the office and said, "What happened, C.E.O?"
"Clear my schedule for this evening. I will be back after lunch," Li Wei said as he got up, taking his coat and things needed, he walked towards the door of the office.
"But Sir! How can you-!" Before Mu Shufen could even protest, Li Wei said, "I am going to spend the evening with ina," and then he walked away.
As soon as Mu Shufen heard his words, he took out his phone, and then dialing a number, he said, "Good evening, Mr. Choi. Our C.E.O has some very important matters to attend, so I would like to postpone the lunch that was scheduled today. Sorry for the inconvenience.......," as Mu Shufen walked out of the room.
[PRESENT]
"So, what you want to go?" Li Wei said as he took ina''s hand and then entered the restaurant room.
"Cough~ Only because I have no choice! It''s not because I want to lunch with you, so don''t think-"
GRRRRRR.....
ina''s sentence was cut off by the sudden grumbling of her stomach, Li Wei who was surprised at this as well chuckled and then said, "You don''t want to eat, but your stomach keeps-"
"Korean!" ina said with a raised voice, with her eyes closed, she could not let Li Wei tease her like this.
On listening to this, Li Wei had a huge grin on his face, and clutching ina''s hands tightly, he said, "Let''s go then." Soon they reached the room that had Korean cuisine. As said, this restaurant provided an environment simr to if you are eating in the ce of the dish''s origin. As the receptionist, opened the room of the Korean cuisine, soon ina and Li Wei found themselves, as if they were sitting in a Korean restaurant.
They went to the table of the typical Korean barbeque where the grills were attached to the table itself. Because Korean barbeque was made on spot, the guests were given the ingredients and the side dishes and the meat was to be grilled by themselves. With some soju alsoing, Li Wei and ina were all set for their Korean barbeque.
Before ina could even take the tools for grilling meat, Li Wei reached them first. Eliana looked at Li Wei when their eyes met, Li Wei gave a shrug and then continued with the process. The grill was now ready to be kept meat on and fully heated, taking arge portion of pork, Li Wei started to cut it with the help of the scissors that were provided.
ina was interested in seeing Li Wei do this, from what she had seen, she never had the chance to see him cooking, or even enter the kitchen till now. As Li Wei started to cut the pieces in perfect squares, and how he dressed it, with pepper and other things, surprised ina. She thought that he didn''t know how to cook but she was amazed at this scene in front of him.
From the grill, ina''s gazended on Li Wei himself. He had kept his coat aside and was wearing a dark blue waistcoat, with the sleeves of the white shirt that he wore inside folded up to the elbows. His hair that was set neatly, was now sticking to his forehead. His gaze was totally focused on the grill while he was cutting the meat in clear eatable square sized, and turning it around with chopsticks. As ina''s gaze went from the head to the neck, his adam''s apple was still. ina noticed that the button of his shirt was open, exposing a portion of his chest. Her hand unconsciously supported her chin, and the fingers brushed her lips.
Someone is getting perverted ( )
"Should I also stare at you the way you are staring at me?" Li Wei said as he faced ina, who was startled by Li Wei''s words.
Knowing that she got caught, ina cleared her throat and her mind wandered for an exnation. "I-I wasn''t staring at you! I was looking at your cooking. I never knew you could cook."
Keeping the things that were in his hands aside, Li Wei cleaned his hand with the tissue and looking straight into her eyes, he said, "There are still many things that you don''t know about me. Remember the offer of discovering new things together? That is still open for you," with a seductive smile.
"Not interested," ina said as she replied directly with a poker face and then said, "Let''s eat."
Li Wei shrugged, after which they both started to eat.
As the lunch came to an end, Li Wei, said while cleaning his hands with a tissue, "I have bought the shares, just as you told."
ina who hadpletely forgotten about it, on listening to Li Wei''s words, said, "Thank you. Also can you please make an appearance in the first hospital, during the next board meeting?"
"I will, but on a condition," Li Wei said as the mood turned serious.
"What is it?" ina asked.
"You dismissed every shareholder, but Zhen Dong is still there. With so many evidence about him, you could have easily driven him out. Then why?" Li Wei said, as he sped his hands together and let his chin rest on it. ina who heard Li Wei''s words, said, "I like his work. Just because of that. I am thankful that he kept the first hospital enact."
A smug smile had formed on Li Wei''s face.
"Tracking every movement of someone you are grateful to. Sounds interesting," Li Wei said, which made ina flinch.
"I-I have no idea what are you talking about," ina said as she tried hard to pretend innocent. Taking her coat, she got up from her seat and was ready to leave when Li Wei said, "Zhen Dong is the one behind your ident one year ago, am I right?"
As soon as ina heard about Li Wei''s hypothesis, her steps stopped on track.
Turning around she said, "H-How do you know about this?"
"I am not someone who can just turn a blind eye towards an incident that changed our lives, Miss Wang." Li Wei said as he threw another bomb.
"From when did you know this?" ina asked, as her curiosity had raised to the peak that she could not ignore it.
"Just, a moment after you confirmed it," Li Wei said with a sinister smile. As soon as he finished his words, he took out his phone, and soon a recording was yed with the following contents
''A foreignpany has acquired the first hospital! You all promised me that nothing like that would happen if I would help you to kill that Yu Yan or whatever she was!''
''Good Morning, Mr. C-''
''Cut the crap, ande to the topic''
''Sir, a foreignpany-''
''Sorry, Mr. Zhen. My boss has some important work. And so he won''t be able to talk to you''
Till this point, ina was far more than surprised, how can he know of this recording!
"How do you-" ina was going to say something when the audio''sst part was yed.
''But it can be that he is not that person, right? It can be someone else as well''
''No, it''s him. I can never forget that voice. Never.''
The recording ended with Eliana''s voice.
Chapter 216: Not known to either Elaina, Li Wei or anyone else
Chapter 216: Not known to either ina, Li Wei or anyone else
''But it can be that he is not that person, right? It can be someone else as well''
''No, it''s him. I can never forget that voice. Never.''
The recording ended with Eliana''s voice. Listening to the conversation that happened some time ago as a recording with Li Wei, and it was with someone ina didn''t want to be, was beyond shocking for ina. She felt that if her throat had gone dry, and her hands started to shake.
Li Wei who noticed this change, with an expressionless face, got up from the seat and then approached ina. Holding her by her shoulders, he made her sit in the chair and taking her hand, he held in it, a ss of water.
ina didn''t protest, because that''s what she needed then. Gulping the water from the given ss, she kept it aside, and then a long sigh was heard from her lips, followed by the words, "How did you get this recording? Don''t tell me you hacked my phone?"
"I won''t beat around the bush, neither will deny anything. While I was on my way here, I wanted to know your location. So I hacked your phone because the call was unreachable. That''s when I got it," Li Wei said as he folded his arms across his chest.
"Ha! Are you insane? You are telling me that you hacked my phone while driving?" ina said with augh in utter disbelief
Li Wei chuckled and then shrugged as if saying, ''Believe it if you wanna, don''t believe it if you don''t wanna''. ina was dumbfounded but after a moment her expression changed to normal. ''Of course, the person who is saying this is Mr. Li Wei, who is not any normal person,'' ina thought.
"Are you happy? You got to know something that you shouldn''t have by utter coincidence?" ina said, getting up from her seat,as she started to get annoyed. But on listening to her words, Li Wei was even more irritated.
"Why? Why is this something I shouldn''t know of? Till when will you continue denying that you are Yu Yan?!You know, that I know it! So till when?" Li Wei said as the aura around him turned cold, and the atmosphere in the room turned heavier. ina who heard Li Wei''s words, could not help but divert her eyes. It made her suffocate as well as feel pressurized.
"Year ago, when the incident happened, do you have any idea, in what situation was I in?" Li Wei said as he grabbed ina by her shoulders, pulling her closer to him, and it was nowhere gently. Not much, but it had started to hurt, not in ina''s shoulder, but in her chest, in her heart. As Li Wei held her by his hands, ina was feeling suffocated, the touch was making ina realize the guilt that she had hidden somewhere deep in her conscious.
Unknowingly, Li Wei''s forehead rested on ina''s shoulder, and with the weight of Li Wei''s forehead, the weight of his thoughts was being felt by ina. "You weren''t with me, and at that time I was at my worst," Li Wei mumbled, as his hands left the shoulders of ina, his forehead was still at the same ce.
ina wanted to run, but her body was frozen in its ce, she couldn''t figure out but it was something that prevented ina from leaving Li Wei there. It was true that it was her first time seeing Li Wei vulnerable like this.
Li Wei sighed. His head had to start to hurt. He never knew that he could behave and speak like this with Eliana. The room was silent. No one said a thing, and the silence was bing suffocating to both Li Wei and Eliana. He raised his head, and now his expression was not lively as they were before when ina and Li Wei were eating together.
How the atmosphere had taken a turn was truly surprising.
Finally, after few moments of silence, that felt like forever, Li Wei distanced himself from ina, he said, "I am going back to work. Get home safely," and with this, Li Wei left the room, taking with him his coat and was hung on the chair. He felt that if he had stayed there longer, he might have said something that would hurt ina, which would be very bad.
Like a lightning bolt, Li Wei left the restaurant, and the aura around him was truly frightening, which warned a person from afar, to erase the thoughts to approach him for some time. Getting in the car, he drove back to the Li Corporation.
As Li Wei left, ina felt that her legs have lost their strength, and she slumped onto the seat, that she was sitting on earlier. Holding her forehead with one hand, she stood at the same ce for some time. Her mind was filled with the words that Li Wei said just now, all the words were going around in her mind, which was making her mood go worse.
Taking some time to clear her thoughts, ina knew what she had to do. Taking her phone out, she dialed a number,that was not any member of the Cinq, she said, "Help me get all the information about the ident that happened one year ago about me, and how it was dealt with by people, especially Li Wei."
"What happened? Why are you like this? Did something happen?" from the other side of the phone, a worried voice that belonged to Feng Jing was heard.
Feng Jing from the other side of the phone could feel that something was not right. It was very rare for ina to call him, especially from a nonprivate line like this. After she came back to China, ina took care that she didn''t contact any member from the Feng Family, for reasons that Feng Jing somewhat knew and didn''t.
"Nothing. Just get me the information. When are you free? I would like to meet up as well," ina said as she seemed in rush.
"I am not free right now. But I will meet you at 3 p.m. I will text you the address," Feng Jing said.
"Hmm," ina nodded, and then the call was disconnected.
On Feng Jing''s side, he was sure that something had happened, and now he could only wait for them to meet up when he can ask about the matter, why ina wanted to know that ident a year ago, that she considered her biggest mistake.
Yes, ina considered the ident a year ago her biggest mistake. Even though there were several advantages that she got, but the disadvantages being fewer, still overweighed them. The ident happened one year ago, because of her carelessness, her ignorance, that she felt towards the Fengs and the others close to her. Had she been not in that ce instead of Wen Mei that day, WenMei would have been born the fate with almost zero chances of her survival.
What Ethan, Iris, Rey, and Alex think was nned for herself, was originally nned for Wen Mei. The people who did this wanted to make Wang Yu Yan frightened by the threat to Wen Mei''s existence.The idents that were nned for Wen Mei and Li Wei''s mother were on the basis of how they were connected with Wang Yu Yan and how less guarded they were. Of course, the easy target was Wen Mei who kept no security with her and was closely associated with Wang Yu Yan.
The reason why Wang Yu Yan was not targeted because she was the only heir to the Wang Family, and the only one who knew about the heirloom of the Wang Family, the thing that was responsible for this whole story to start with.
But what happened was the opposite of it. Instead of Wen Mei, Wang Yu Yan was in the car.The fact that the incident was only meant for Wen Mei to be involved in an ident which threatened her life, and giving Wang Yu Yan a hint, that she had been discovered by the man, who killed Wang Fang and was solely responsible for Wang Family''s extinction.
But when it was discovered that it was Wang Yu Yan in the car, not Wen Mei, the people who were hired,burned the car, so that Wang Yu Yan would have ended up dead, and this was the fact that Wang Yu Yan was dead, also ended thest and the only way to find the heirloom.
This oue was not expected by Chev, the person who was behind this. Although he was the one who ordered it, Chev seemed to have overlooked the oue of the ident, which was a big disadvantage.
Sadly, this was not known to anyone,neither ina nor Li Wei, or anyone else. The case of the car ident was closed quickly but some of the people who were in this were handled separately and met the favored oue.
Chapter 217: The accident site
Chapter 217: The ident site
At 3 pm, at the ce where Feng Jing called ina toe was a cafe that was situated at the outskirts of the city. It was safe and so Feng Jing and ina could talk there without any hindrance.
Both ina and Feng Jing reached at the same time. Taking a seat at the most secluded table in the cafe, soon the waiter came for their order.
"Two coffee," Feng Jing said as he waited for the waiter to go back and then handed over some documents to ina. ina took some time to read some documents, till the time their order had arrived.
Finally, Feng Jing started, "The biggest part yed in all this was of Li Wei. Not even us and the Wens could have done, what Li Wei did single-handedly. The first one to reach at that site before anyone of the family members was Li Wei."
ina took a sip of coffee and she digested each and every word that Feng Jing. But her inner self was in turmoil. On seeing no response from ina, Feng Jing continued, "The news of your ident soon turned into a big gossip, of course, we tried our best to conceal all the possible information, but as you know, the Feng Corporation is not so strong in the field of handling media, Li Wei also yed a great role in that manner."
......
One year ago, at the site of the ident
The site had been fenced with yellow cautionary tape belonging to the police, as much as thirty policemen were at the site. Some of them were senior police officers, who were investigating the site, while some were there with police dogs trying to get through every single clue they can find. After the police officers, the most number of people were the bodyguards that were not less than fifty people, who were standing blocking the road and the site, so that no one could get inside and know what was going.
Some reporters that had tried to get in were mercilessly thrown away from the site and were forbidden to leak out any information about what had happened, it was because no other than Li Corporation''s C.E.O. Li Wei had been looking like a bloodshot wild beast that could kill anyone, who tried to talk to him.
SCREECH~
A ck Audi stopped at the site, anding out of them were an old couple, that was the Wens. Wen Peng and his wife Madam Wen came out of the car. Anyone could tell that they were beyond anxious. Madam Wen had a tear-stained face and as for Wen Peng he was no better. Seeing the policemen and the bodyguards gathered, made their hearts sink deep.
They were anxious. Soon they found Mu Shufen who was the one who called them, there was Li Wei''s car as well. Li Wei was standing supporting his back to the car as well.
The Wen Couple rushed to them, and they could sense the dark and threatening aura from Li Wei. An ominous feeling crept into their hearts.
Madam Wen was the first one to say.
"W-Where is Yu Yan?" Madam Wen asked Mu Shufen and Li Wei with her shuttering voice. No one answered. Mu Shufen wanted to say something but couldn''t bear to say anything. As for Li Wei, because his head was facing down, his expression could not be seen clearly.
"What happened, Li Wei? What happened?! Where is Yu Yan?" Wen Peng asked as every moment of silence added to the misery of the couple.
No answer again.
"That Madam-" before Mu Shufen could say anything, Madam Wen approached Li Wei and then holding his arms, she asked with a raised voice, "WHAT HAPPENED TO YU YAN! WHERE IS SHE? WHY ARE YOU NOT ANSWERING?!" as Madam Wen with all her energy tired to shake Li Wei to get some words out of his mouth.
SCREECH~
In this much, several cars together came and out of them, came out the Li Couple, The Fengs including Feng Jing and Feng Ji, Feng Shen, and Li Lian. The elders of the family weren''t here. They all rushed to Li Wei and the Wen Couple, as they spotted them together.
"Where is Yu Yan? Is she ok?"
"What happened? Where is Yu Yan?!"
"H-How is Yu Yan?"
Soon hundreds of questions like this were bombarded, but there seemed only questions and question, instead of an answer.
"Secretary Mu, what is wrong? Why are you both not saying anything?" Liu Ron said in a raised voice.
"T-That Madam Mu, they say Miss Yu Yan''s body is nowhere to be found in the surrounding. The st was so intense, that the police suspect that Miss Yu Yan had died."
No sooner did Mu Shufen said this, loud gasps could be heard.
Madam Wen who was still holding Li Wei had her hands slipped and tears were flowing through her cheeks. The same went for everyone else who was present there. Madam Li was in utter shock, and Madam Feng was no good.
The men standing were in dilemma trying to understand what they had heard.
"What are you saying, Mu Shufen! Do you even understand what are you speaking?" Madam Li said as she looked devastated.
"M-Madam Li, this is the truth," Mu Shufen said.
"H-Honey, are you listening! How can this happen?" Liu Ron said as she referred to Li Qiang who rushed to his wife''s side so that he could support her.
Madam Wen had been only standing straight because Wen Peng was holding her. As for Li Lian, she had buried her face in his husband''s chest, her sobs were heard clearly. Feng Shen had been patting her back and there were tears in his eyes as well. The husbands tried their best to keep themselves calm, but it wasn''t easy for them to do it. Seeing their wives like this, they knew that it was not a time that they could feel weak.
Feng Jing and Feng Ji were shocked. They had found Wang Yu Yan just a few days ago, and now this happened. It seemed that she had left them and went to a ce where if they all try, she wouldn''te back. But there was no way, that Feng Jing was going to ept, he said, "Because they haven''t found her body, it can''t be said that she has died. I will talk with the police, regarding this matter. There is no way that I can ept this, without even trying to look into it," and he went away from the group to talk with the police officer. Feng Ji nodded, he was agreed with his brother, "I will go as well," as he followed Feng Jing.
"I want to see that ident site!" Liu Ron said abruptly.
"T-That Madam Li! I ask of you to not see the site. It isn''t-" Mu Shufen was cut off by Liu Ron who said, "No need to tell me, what I should do, Secretary Mu. I want to see it, and I will," she said.
In the end, all of them went to see the ident site. Every step that lessened their distance with the site, made everyone''s heart sink deeper. Every step that was taken was requiring every courage and everyone seemed to have been trying their best to harden their heart for others, but what happened when they reached the site was the opposite.
As soon as they reached the site, in front of them, was a car that had been bumped into a tree trunk and the half tree had fallen on it, the car was burnt, it would be difficult for someone to even say a burnt car as ''car'' because from no angle that seemed like a car, first from the front it had been destroyed by the tree trunk and then the fallen tree part had sunk the upper roof of the car. It was not only this, the car had been hit by a big truck, that seemed to have carried some mmable thing in it. The car was hit to such an extent, that it was squished to its other end. The truck, as well as the car, were burnt, and there didn''t seem any possibility for any human to be alive after suffering such as an ident.
Madam Wen dropped on the road on seeing this, she couldn''t bear to see it. Even others who had tried to harden their heart, couldn''t hold back, and in no time, sobs were heard. Everyone was crying, their tears were the presentation of the sadness, the heartache, and the misery they all were going through.
How can they even bring themselves to see this situation a person dear to them was in? The site was horrible and was in a situation in which no one wanted to see even their enemies in.
In midst there was someone who hadn''t shed a tear till now, and it was Li Wei.
Chapter 218: Is it ok?
Chapter 218: Is it ok?
After some time, all the family members moved away from the ident site. The site was so much destroyed, that they can''t even get themselves to stand there anymore.
As they came towards the ce where all their cars were parked, and surprisingly Li Wei was still standing there in the same position as earlier. Seeing him like this, Liu Ron who still had tears flowing from her eyes, went to Li Wei.
"Wei," she said, before Madam Li held her son in her arms. Rubbing her back, she said no word, as if it was a silent conversation between them.
Liu Ron knew Li Wei''s likeness towards Wang Yu Yan. She could not even imagine what Li Wei would be feeling right now.
Li Wei showed no movement, he didn''t even hug her back. But Madam Li said nothing. Breaking the hug, she took Li Wei''s ice-cold hands into hers, rubbing them so as to make them warm.
This was when apolice officer advanced towards them, from his uniform, he looked like a senior officer. Bowing, he said, "My condolences on your loss." Everyone''s attention drifted towards them, and all the people greeted them with a bow. Feng Jing and Feng Ji followed the officer as well.
"This seems like a hit and run case. The car is totally destroyed, it seems the car crashed into the tree, and the tree was no strong, that led to the breaking up of the tree into two, unfortunately, the broken branch fell on the car. The truck carried a mmable substance with it, and the driver crashed the truck into the car, and a fire was ignited, which resulted in a st. The driver is found unconscious at a certain distance from the site, it looks like he was trying to escape and he is also heavily drunk. The body of the victim hasn''t been found anywhere near the site, and looking at the intensity of the st, it is impossible for the victim''s body to be retained. We will take actions against the truck driver responsible for this."
As soon as the police officer finished his words, a chuckle was heard from behind, which surprised everyone. It was from Li Wei. He bought his face up, and on his eyes looked soulless, as if there was no hope in them. His face had be pale, and lost its brightness and glow. It was the first time, seeing Li Wei like this.
Everyone was terrified by the situation he looked in.
"Idiots," Li Wei mumbled before he got into his car and started it.
The police officer and the others were dumbfounded at this. "Where are you going, Wei? Stop!" Liu Ron said with a raised voice, as she was going to follow him, but she was stopped by Li Qiang who held her hand. As Liu Ron looked back, Li Qiang shook his head and said, "Let him be. He needs some time alone."
Liu Ron nodded.
...
[PRESENT]
"After this, he handled those people by himself, how he did, I think Li Wei knows the best. The media still has no idea what happened, they still count Su Yu Yan as a person who went missing out of sudden," Feng Jing said thest words as he took thest sip of his coffee.
ina didn''t have any expression on her face, and like always Feng Jing couldn''t understand what was going on in ina''s mind. And he wasn''t the only one, ina herself had no clue what was going on in her mind. It seemed that her thoughts were a mess. A deep sigh was heard from Feng Jing.
Keeping a hand on ina''s hand that was on the table, which made ina look at Feng Jing, he said, "I think it''s time. You should tell him the truth. The more you will try to keep it, the more your rtionship will be threatened. You and Li Wei need each other, believe me. Don''t distance yourself so much, that a timees when he will not around you anymore."
ina had no reaction.
Feng continued, "I don''t know what happened between you two, but there will be no harm if you are the one to approach him first," and he patted her hand, with his, as he took his hand back.
"I understand, brother. It''ste, I will be on my way," said ina as she got up from her seat and left the cafe. Seeing her disappearing back, Feng Jing sighed. His sister and his friend both are stubborn. May God bless them with some emotional intelligence.
ina reached her car and sat there still. "Will it be alright if I let myselfe close to you?" she mumbled, as she started the car and then drove to Li Wei''s mansion.
"He must be home till now," ina mumbled as she reached the mansion. Coming out of the car, she went inside the mansion. Old Ye greeted her as soon as she entered the mansion.
"Is Li Wei home?" ina asked as she sat on the sofa, and drank water, the was kept on the table.
"No ma''am, Young Master is not home. He is not in China. Secretary Mu stopped by, and told that Young Master will be on a trip to Russia for a week, it seems there is an emergency and so he didn''t get time to inform you," Old Ye said.
ina was taken aback by this. But after thinking for some time, she nodded and then said, "Grandma Ye, I won''t be eating dinner today. Seems like I have an upset stomach today. I''ll be resting in my room."
Grandma Ye nodded, and then said, "Please call for me, if something is wrong," ina nodded and she went upstairs to her room.
As she entered the room, she was hit by Li Wei''s scent. The minty scent of Li Wei was in the room. Suddenly a feeling of being left out crept into her heart. Seems like today''s conversation between her and Li Wei had left a big impact on Li Wei.
Sitting on the sofa, ina gazed at the night scenery from the window in the room. ina looked in deep thought.
"Is it ok for me to let myself be swayed?
Is it ok for me to let go of my insecurities?
Is it ok for me to let my guard down?
Is it ok...if I let myself be loved?"
The insecure feeling was lingering in ina''s mind.
After almost thirty minutes of staring at the scenery, and deep in her thoughts, she took out her phone, and then connected the call to Mia. "Get me some work. Email the documents that are left to be verified by me," she said, after which ina disconnected her call.
"I need to do something, or else, I will go crazy," She mumbled as ina went to the bathroom to change into her sleepwear. After taking a hot shower and changing her clothes, she sat inside the nket and then opening herptop, ina started her work.
For at least three hours, the sound of typing on the keyboard of theptop was heard in the room.
As someone who is in charge of GlobalMed, she has worked and she could not overlook, also at a time like this, nothing is better than working which, ording to ina, will help her distracted from the thoughts in her mind.
Finally, after three hours of constant staring at theptop screen, ina felt that she was thirsty, and thus, she decided to fetch some water. Coming to the kitchen, she was going to pour water when she spotted something.
A bottle of her favorite brand of red wine came into her sight, which let ina drop the idea of drinking water. Clearing her throat, she took the bottle of water and a ss with her. Running upstairs, her mood seems to have gotten better with getting her favorite wine.
Coming to her room, she sat on the sofa and poured a ss of red wine, and took a sip of it. As the wine entered the mouth, it was as if her tastebuds were dancing in joy. The worries and the thoughts that she had, seem to have been thrown into the trash bin with every sip.
Soon, ina poured another ss. Third ss...Fourth ss.....Fifth ss.....Sixth ss....Seventh ss...Eighth ss.....Wait!
Hold on ina! How much will you drink-!
It was of no use of stopping her because it was alreadyte. Slowly and slowly the whole bottle had been emptied by ina.
The wine that ina liked was strong, but because she had a high tolerance of alcohol, she could finish half a bottle of wine, without getting drunk, but now, she had taken in a whole bottle of wine, and what happens to a normal human after consuming alcohol was happening with her.
Her head felt light, and her mood uplifted.
But wait! ina! Eliana! ina! What are you doing?
ina reached for her phone, her blushed cheeks were glorified by a sweet smile as she made a call. Soon the call was connected, and ina spoke in her clumsy and drunken voice, she was quite enthusiastic, "HELLO HUBBY!"
And till now you all have guessed who she called.
Chapter 219: HELLO HUBBY!
Chapter 219: HELLO HUBBY!
In Moscow,
Li Wei had just entered his hotel room, when his phone ranged. It was ina. Looking at the phone call, he took a deep breath and then taking the call he said, "He-" but was cut off by ina''s drunken voice, which suddenly said, "HELLO HUBBY!"
Li Wei: "...."
Li Wei was dumbfounded the moment he heard ina''s words. A sudden shock was on his face. "H-Hubby?" Li Wei mumbled silently, and this only word was enough to make this person blush. A light tinge of pink came to his cheeks, and his hand covered his lips, but that wide grin could not be concealed.
Coming back to his senses, he cleared his throat and was going to say something, when ina spoke, "Li Wei! What are you doing? Are you there?" with her tipsy voice, and that was enough to let Li Wei know that she was not in her usual self.
"Just how much have you-," once again Li Wei was mercilessly cut off by ina who whined, "Are you cheating on me? You are a jerk! yboy! Idiot! Pervert!"
Li Wei: "..."
Yet again, Li Wei was left dumbfounded. Cheating on Eliana? Is she kidding or what? And what''s with those curses! Li Wei raised an eyebrow and then said, "Are you jealous? What will you do, if I am cheating?"
"I will shoot you with a gun at the very ce," ina said, as normally as if she was talking about something random. Li Wei gulped, and then after a moment he burst intoughter.
Hearing hisughter, ina who was all taken over by the alcohol said, "Why are youughing? This is not a joke!"
Stillughing, Li Wei managed to control hisughter and then said, "Ok Ok, but tell me, how much did you drink and why are you not asleep yet?"
"I drank just a little bit, only a whole bottle of red wine," ina answered. Li Wei was shocked, just how did she drink this much!
"And why aren''t you asleep yet?" Li Wei asked, as he repeated hisst question. "I couldn''t fall asleep without you!" ina whined, which made Li Wei speechless, and gave him a blush on the cheeks again. This was the first time he was feeling flustered like this.
"Are you flirt-" Li Wei asked with an amused expression. This drunken ina waspletely opposite of the normal ina. He was clearly enjoying this until ina said, "Did you think I will say this? You are wrong!" followed by a sinisterughter.
''I will take my words back, drunk or not, in both ways, she is sarcastic,'' Li Wei thought in his mind.
"Why didn''t you tell me that you were going on a business trip? Are you running away from me?" ina said as she pouted on the other side.
"It was an emergency soI didn''t have any time to tell you, and then I was on the ne, so I couldn''t call you. Rest assured your highness, I am not running away from you," Li Wei said, as he chuckled.
After a pause he said, "Maybe this is not bad afterall. You are quite honest when you are drunk."
"I always have been honest.....it''s just that I am scared....will it be ok if I let myselfe close to you?" ina mumbled in her drunk voice, these words caught Li Wei off guard. He would never have thought that ina would say this to him, in this situation.
After a moment of silence, Li Wei said, "Don''t be scared, from now on, let me protect you. I''ll protect you from everything, I can do anything if you ask me to, just don''t run away anymore. You know, everytime you go away, it feels like a part of me has left me. Just promise me, that you won''t run away anymore, and after that, leave everything to me."
As Li Wei finished his words, he could hear the rhythmic breathing of ina. "It seems like she has fallen asleep. Good night then, dear wife. I love you," Li Wei said, as he disconnected the call.
ina, on the other side, had already moved to the bed and was now in a deep slumber.
.....
Back in China, it was already morning, and also the time for ina to wake up. But this morning wasn''t so pleasant for her, because as soon as ina opened her a great headache hit her. Regretting her life decisions for the nth time, she got up and sat on the bed, while she held her head and searched for her phone.
Her phone was kept beside her pillow, and how it came there, the memories were still hazy. As ina opened her phone, her call log was opened and thest call was by her to Li Wei.
Hmm...
Last call was to Li Wei....
Wait....
LAST CALL TO LI WEI!?
WHAT THE....
The above is sequence of reactions was exactly how ina reacted on seeing herst call to Li Wei. And soon, all the memories that were hazy a moment ago, became clear. She recalled a full conversation that she had with Li Wei and how she called him ''hubby'' as well. The words of Li Wei came to her mind.
''Don''t be scared, from now on, let me protect you. I''ll protect you from everything, I can do anything if you ask me to, just don''t run away anymore. You know, everytime you go away, it feels like a part of me has left me. Just promise me, that you won''t run away anymore, and after that, leave everything to me.''
''It seems like she has fallen asleep. Good night then, dear wife. I love you.''
ina: "////"
A light blush came on her face, lowkey she was happy with what he said, a part of her was already convinced that she could tell Li Wei the things that are hidden in her heart.
"Looks like, it''s time. Maybe, I should tell him," ina said, but soon the terms of the ''marriage contract'' came into her mind. Three months.
"Three months. But with the end of these three months, will our rtionship also end?" Eliana mumbled.After a pause, she continued, "Nheless, I should thank him for what he has done for me, and it will be the best if I talk to him after hees back from Russia."
With a heavy sigh, ina got up from her bed and then decided to get ready for work. Her today''s attire was a pantsuit. It was a white trouser and a white double breasted zer. Making her hair into aponytail, Eliana was ready to take off.
Going downstairs, Old Ye was already ready with breakfast. As Eliana sat in her ce, Old Ye presented before her a bowl full of soup and said, "This will help in your hangover, Young Madam."
ina looked at Old Ye with amusement, and said, "How do you know, Grandma Ye, that I had a hangover?"
"After drinking a full bottle of wine, it''s no surprise that you will end up with a hangover the next day, Young Madam," Old Ye said with a smile on her face. ina on listening her, chuckled and then procedded to eat her breakfast.
After finishing it, Eliana went to the GlobalMed building. As Eliana sat in her office, Mia came in, with some documents. "How are the things going on?" ina asked as she began to look into the documents handed by Mia.
"I will start with GlobalMed. We have secured the deals with most of the hospital and all of them are ready to give us their shares. Till now, almost every elite hospital in the capital is under GlobalMed."
"Keep working, until the almost converts into all," ina said, her eyes still on the documents.
"As for the Song Industries, we have secured deals with the clients that came from Canada, but the Russian client that we were talking to has requested to meet you in person. ording to them, they are of a reputed status and thus are demanding to talk with you regarding the deal."
"Cancel the contract with them, people who are so with attitude, we don''t need them," ina said with a poker face.
Mia nodded and then went out.
As Mia went out, ina''s phone started to ring. It was Li Wei. Seeing his name, the word ''hubby'' automatically came into her mind. Clearing her throat, she picked up the phone.
"Good Morning dear wife," Li Wei''svoice was heard.
"W-What is it? Judging by this, it does not seems that you are busy," ina said.
"Of course, I am busy. But my mind and heart always misses you," Li Wei answered.
"Mr. Li, your cheesy lines won''t work on me," ina answered.
"That''s what I love about you," Li Wei mumbled in a low voice.
"What? What did you say?" ina said as she heard Li Wei''s voice, she seemed engaged in her documents
"Did you have your breakfast?" He asked.
"Yes," an instant reply from ina.
"Are you at work?"
"Yes." ina replied, she was solely focusing on the document.
"Will you be workingte?"
"Yes," again an instant reply.
"Do you miss me?" asked Li Wei again.
"Yes-," ina replied instantly, but she stopped halfway on realizing what she said.
ina: "....."
Li Wei: ( )
Me: ( )
Readers: ( )
Chapter 220: Going for a business trip
Chapter 220: Going for a business trip
"Do you miss me?" asked Li Wei again.
"Yes-," ina stopped for a moment and then after realizing what she had said, she continued, after she cleared her throat, "Yes. As I said, Mia. Cancel the appointment. You can go now."
"Sorry, did you say anything Li Wei? I was talking to Mia," ina said, as she sighed in relief.
Li Wei who was the victim of ina''s childish tricks, could not help but burst intoughter. Soon, ina''s ears were ''blessed'' with Li Wei''sughter.
"W-What is so funny, Mr. Li?" ina said, as unknowingly, a pout had formed on her lips, and she wished for nothing more than to hide in a deep pit where no one could find her.
As Li Wei heard ina''s question, he stoppedughing and then said, "How I am living without you is funny. I thought that I wouldn''t be able to live if I parted with you. Seems like god has decided to keep me alive so that I can miss you every second."
ina almost rolled her eyes and said, "I am curious, about where do you bring these cliche lines, Mr. Li."
(Me from the background: He bought it from me, isn''t that great!)
"I-" as soon as Li Wei replied to ina, in the background the doorbell was heard which cut off him in the middle of the conversation. "Just a second," Li Wei said, as the voice of him getting up and opening the door, was heard.
ina meanwhile, continued to look into the document, until she heard some voice.
On the other side, Li Wei opened the door and greeted the guest who hade to his door. Apparently, the conversation was audible to ina as well.
"Surprise, Surprise!" a female voice was heard. As soon as ina heard a woman''s voice, unconsciously, her eyes stopped reading the documents, and her senses became alert.
"Are you done with your childishness, Rita?" next Li Wei''s voice was heard, he was speaking in English.
"Dadno, eto deystvitel''no plokhoy sposob poprivetstvovat'' blizkogo cheloveka," the female voice, next switched on speaking Russian.
[Trantion: Come on, that''s a really bad way to greet someone, who is close to you.]
ina who clearly understood it had be curious. Many questions, that should not be any of her business, were bothering her now.
''Who is the woman?''
''Is she his friend?''
''Is she his co-worker?''
''Are they very close?''
These questions in ina''s mind, were put apart when Li Wei started to speak, "Konechno. Kak ty zdes'' okazalsya?" in Russian.
[Trantion: Sure thing. Howe you are here?]
His Russian was perfect and the Chinese ent was still there. Eliana was impressed, and unknowingly, her lips curled into a smile.
"YA prine tvoye lyubimoye vino. Davayte nemnogo poveselimsya, prezhde chem vy pogruzites'' v svoyu rabotu," the next voice of the woman''s.
[Trantion: I brought your favorite wine. Let''s have some fun before you get immersed in your work.]
"Whatever,e in," Li Wei''s voice came after which sounds of the door closing was heard.
At Li Wei''s side, after inviting his ''close friend'' in, he excused himself and took his phone to talk to ina, but the call had been disconnected by Eliana''s side. Li Wei frowned at this. Dialing the number again, he tried to call ina again, but the call didn''t get through.
''She must be working, I will call herter,'' Li Wei thought as he dismissed the thought of calling Eliana again.
But at ina''s side, things werepletely opposite. With her phone at her front, Eliana looked in deep thought, and her hands were tapping on the table.
''He said it was an emergency, but there he is drinking wine, and having fun, such a-''
''Why I am so bothered by it? Let him be. I don''t care what he does.''
''But he said that he was missing me, and there he has enough time to drink wine and have fun with a friend.''
''Nevermind, if I will ask him something about it, he will tease me. I shouldn''t be bothered by it.''
Her thoughts were the above, no less but indeed more than this. After something, ina called Mia again. As Mia entered the office, ina said, "About the client from Russia, don''t cancel the appointment. I will go to meet them. They were in Moscow, right?"
Mia who was dumbfounded by it was bought back to reality when ina asked her. "Y-Yes, Moscow."
"Great! Book a ticket for Moscow, with whichever flight you findtest. Also, about the hotel, I will notify you of the name," Eliana said, as Mia found her overly excited about the trip. It was the first time, that Eliana was going on a business trip, at the request of the client. Whenever these types of proposals came, she would reject them, saying that the clients that have a disrespectful attitude are not to be coborated with. But now...
"Is there something on my face, Mia?" Eliana asked as she noticed that Mia was staring at her continuously.
This bought back Mia out of her thoughts and she bowed hurriedly, leaving the room after that. When she was gone, Eliana opened herptop.
Within seconds, her fingers started to fly on the keyboard. After half an hour, she finally stopped, as she got her desired result.
"Russian heights," she mumbled.
After that, Eliana called Mia and then said, "Book a room at Russian heights. I want a room on the golden floor."
"Yes, do whatever you want. I need a room only on the golden floor," Eliana said after which she disconnected the call.
.....
"Good Evening Sir, this is the Russian Heights. How can I help you," Li Wei heard, as he dialed the number from the inte in his hotel room, to the reception.
"Good evening. Can I get a spare key of my room,"Mu Shufen said.
"Can I have the name of the person staying and room number Sir?" the receptionist asked.
"It''s Aiden Li. Room number 2004, on the golden floor," Mu Shufen answered.
"Thank you, Sir. After you show us the identification card, you get the spare key from the reception," the receptionist answered.
"Sure, thank you," Mu Shufen said as he disconnected the call.
"C.E.O., they asked to collect the spare key after I show the identification card on the reception," Mu Shufen said, as he turned around face Li Wei who was sitting on the sofa.
"Collect it afterward. And keep it with you," Li Wei ordered as he was looking through some documents. It was currently 8 a.m. in Moscow and Li Wei''s appointment was at nine.
Soon, Li Wei and Mu Shufen left the room and then proceeded for their appointment.
.....
In China,
ina went to the meeting room of the cinq, as usual, the rest of the squad was already present. And ina just had to drop the bomb/dynamite/etc, "I am going to Moscow for a business trip."
The whole room: "....."
ina: "What?"
"Bro, are you ok? Why do you want to go to Moscow? And for a business trip? Come on you can send any person, for that Moscow client, for which I suppose, you are going," Ethan was the first one to say a thing. Following him, everyone else also kept forward their opinion.
"That client is not a big deal. I also saw the information about him, you can just send any of the directors," Alex said.
Rey and Iris nodded from the background.
"Besides, your hubby-"
"Ouch," Iris was going to say something but stopped in the middle, when Alex who was sitting beside her, kicked her lightly from his leg, gesturing her to change her words.
Rolling her eyes, she said, "I mean, if you go, we will miss you."
"Are you all done? Now listen to me. I want to go to Moscow because I feel like it. I don''t think it will be any problem if I go there for three or four days," ina said.
"Three to four days? You just have to sign a deal right? Why are you staying there for three or four days then?" Rey said.
Eliana sighed, and said, "N-No particr reason. After the work is done, I was thinking of sightseeing and some enjoyments. Don''t expect to just return after work is done, ok?"
"ina are you alright? Do you have a fever or something? It''s the first time that you want to ''sightsee'' a ce so much," Iris said as she raised her eyebrow.
"Anyways, this was not a thought, but an announcement. I will be going today," ina said.
Everyone sighed, and then said, "Fine, good luck. And take care."
ina nodded and then went out of the room.
"Something is wrong," Ethan said.
"Nope, nothing is wrong. I think she is finally in love," Iris said with a grin on her face.
"What does love has to do with this?" Rey asked.
"Check the location of Li Wei," Iris requested.
Ethan looked confused but he soon followed what Iris said, after typing for five minutes, on hisptop, he had a surprised look on her face.
"He is in Moscow," Ethan announced.
Iris said, with a smug smile, "Li Wei is in Moscow, ina is going to Moscow, just to sign a deal that is not so important, what do you think?"
"You mean, she is going there for Li Wei?" Rey asked as he realized what Iris wanted to say.
"Possible," Iris said as she took in a deep breath and then said, as if whining, "I also want to be in love. I have been single for long."
The rest three sighed and Ethan said, "You are single for a reason, grandma."
"What do you mean brat?" Iris said with a cold expression.
"It''s because you are ''old'' now," Ethan said.
Iris rolled her eyes at this, but soon her lips curved into a smile, and then she said, "You are also single for a reason, brat."
"What?" Ethan asked, with disbelief on his face.
"It''s because you are a kid," Iris said with a smile.
"You-"
"There they go again," Alex said in the background, and Rey nodded.
Chapter 221: Fallen for him?
Chapter 221: Fallen for him?
ina returned to the Li Mansion, where she was greeted by Old Ye. After telling Old Ye that she was off for a business trip, ina went to her room to pack her things. It took her almost an hour to pack her things, after which she headed to the airport with Mia, who was alsoing with her.
The flight took off from china at six in the evening. The flight was of almost eight hours, and when ina reached Russia, it was almost ten ''o''clock in the night there.
Because she was working on the flight continuously, ina didn''t have the time to sleep, which exhausted her to a great extent. She and Mia did not have to wait for long, as all the preparations were already done.
A car was waiting for them at the Moscow airport, which drove them to their destination, which was the hotel, ''The Russian heights'', a luxurious seven-star hotel, famous for its service to the customers, and the enormous price that it charges for all its services.
Entering the hotel, which was no less than a grand pce, ina was impressed, whereas Mia was dumbfounded. How can a hotel be as elegant and as big as this? But maintaining a poker face, Mia''s inner thoughts weren''t observable.
With two personal bodyguards, that were given to ina, by the client that she was to meet tomorrow, she proceeded towards the reception. It was not like ina didn''t have any bodyguards, but she did not take them with her on purpose, the reason being she did want to catch too much-unwanted attention, but since they were sent by the client, there was no room for refusal.
As they came to the reception desk, they were greeted by two female and two male receptionists. One of the women approached them and then greeted them in English.
"Good evening, dear guest. Wee to Russian heights."
ina nodded, and then greeted, "Good evening," after which she let Mia talk. Meanwhile, Mia was talking to the receptionists, ina took the seat in the waiting area in front of the reception, which was as grand as the hotel.
Sitting there for five minutes, it was time for ina to go to her room. They were led by a male receptionist, who helped them reach the ''golden floor'' where the room was.The hotel had different areas, divided ording to the type of room you would go for.
Of these, the ''golden area'' was the most expensive and was offered in the ''golden area''. The ''golden area'' had a separate building and there were four rooms each on every floor.Out of these, there is this, ''golden floor'' in this building, that had only two rooms on the floor.
Those rooms were suites, which had a drawing-room, a dining area, arge-sized master bedroom with a bathroom attached.The feature that was exclusive was a swimming pool inside the suite, in short, an indoor pool.
Sounds luxurious, doesn''t it?
But to get a booking in this room, wouldn''t be possible, if not for the influence that Song Industries have in countries like Europe and America. The Song Industry as described, is a multi-national corporation, at the same level as the Li Corporation. But because the Songs have stayed secretive, not much was known about them, their fortune was still unknown. It is also because of the power the Songs hold, people chose to stay away from them, they were not someone to be challenged.
Anyway, fortunately, they could get the room, easily. Thus, ina was led to the room. The two rooms were on two opposite sides of the floor, which means between the two rooms was a long corridor. Both the suites had their private elevators, which were only avable for them, and their exclusive staff.
After being settled, Mia left for her room, which was on the floor below ina''s, whereas the two bodyguards also took their leave. ina was now left all alone in the room, and of course, the room in front of her room, was where Li Wei stayed. And in no way, we should name it as coincidence, because it wasn''t a coincidence at all.
Eliana, sat on the sofa, in the drawing-room. She hade to Moscow, but what now?
This was the dumbest thing that Eliana could do. She came to Moscow, and took the room on the same floor as Li Wei, but what was to be done after this, is what she didn''t think of.
Taking her phone, she looked at her schedule, and there was nothing, in her schedule, except her meeting with the client and signing a deal.
"Ugh, why did Ie here?" ina groaned as she started to regret her decisions.
''Should I go to meet Li Wei? But what will I do if he asks me why I am here? And I am sure he will understand that all of this is not a coincidence?''
''But, if I returned without meeting him, and when our rooms are like this, the conclusion is the same!''
''Should I go back? But then...''
''What is the point of going back now! I have to sign the deal! And in this, if I met with Li Wei? Then I am done for! How I am going to answer him about how did I end up here?''
Eliana was now pacing back and forth in the room, she had absolutely no idea what to do. Finally, after an hour of thinking, she reached a conclusion.
ina would sign a deal with the client and then the same day, she will take a flight back to China, and in all this, she will take note that she doesn''t bump into Li Wei.
Reaching this conclusion, ina finally rxed, but a part of her was still restless. Opening her door, she peaked across the corridor, Li Wei''s room was right in front of her.
''Did he note back yet? What is he doing till now? Don''t tell me he was with that woman!''
''Wait! Does that means I am being jealous?''
As soon as this thought came into her mind, ina looked like she was in a dilemma. Was she being Jealous? And if she is jealous, this means she has fallen for Li Wei. ''No, this can''t be possible. Are you kidding me?'' ina thought, but what if she is?
Now, ina is going to do the dumbest thing ever, which was taking out her phone and typing on the web, "SIGNS THAT YOU ARE IN LOVE" and the results she was got was the following:-
Your heartbeat increases as soon as hees close to you?
Check
Do you hate the fact that he is with someone else?
Check
You like it when he is with you?
Check
Time passes quickly when you are with him?
Check
You want him to be happy?
Check
Do you care about him?
Check
Do you love his touch or kisses?
At this, ina''s face turned red, clearing her throat, she said, "T-That...C-Check!"
Check
''That means...I have fallen for him?'' ina, on reaching the conclusion, couldn''t decide, whether she was happy or not. She was nervous, soon something came into ina''s mind.
''Good night then, dear wife. I love you''
This is what Li Wei said, on the call, when she fell asleep, during their call. After that, it was like, ina couldn''t think of anything, soon her eyes closed, and unknowingly she fell into sleep, into a deep slumber, herst words, ''In the end, I have fallen for him.''
....
ina woke from sleep, when her doorbell rang, as soon as she got up, she realized, that she had fallen asleep on the sofa itself, in the drawing-room. This was the reason why her neck was aching. Groaning in pain, she opened the door, and it was Mia.
Seeing ina, who was half asleep, Mia could not help but chuckle.
"Why so early?" ina groaned with her voice that was still husky because she had just got up.
"It''s not early, your highness. It''s already nine in the morning, and you need to meet up with the client at 11: 30," Mia said, as she sat on the sofa, next to where Eliana was sitting, still day dreaming.
Yawning, two times back to back, ina took a deep sigh, and then, said, ''I am going to get ready then. Ask them to bring the breakfast for both of us, here," as she proceeded towards the bathroom, to wash up.
Mia shook her head, and then called for room service, ordering them to bring breakfast in the room. Even though Mia and ina were employ and employer, they were different behind the scenes. Only during work, they maintained this rtionship.
At the end of the day, they were still friends who attended the same high school.
ina got out of the shower after half an hour. For her attire, as today has to be a business meeting, she decided to keep it formal with a touch of elegance, to maintain her status.
She chose to wear a ck nted one shoulder wide leg ck jumpsuit.
One-shoulder looked sexily ent by a nted neckline. Completely show Eliana''s charms and grace with its one-shoulder design, nted shoulder detail along the neckline, it''s bodycon fit on top, and the package hip wide-leg pants linked up to tter a knockout style in the crowd. On the waist, it had a sh belt, which gave the jumpsuit a fit body shape look.
Making her hair into a low ponytail, and opting for a peach nude lipstick, ina was ready, until the breakfast came. Besides having breakfast, ina took some time to go through some documents rted to the project.
Before leaving the room, ina added a white zer to put it as a cape on her shoulders and wearing ck open toe pumps with ankle straps. She did not forget to put on her ck sunsses as well.
They left the hotel at 10:45 am, and the two bodyguards were already present when ina came outside the hotel. In half an hour, they reached the headquarters, for their meeting with Abalyshev Erik Olegovich, the C.E.O of Vertex corporation.
Chapter 222: The celebration tonight (1)
Chapter 222: The celebration tonight (1)
At the vertex corps
ina and Mia entered the building, and asked the receptionist at the front desk about their appointment, the receptionist looked into the appointment list, greeted ina, and then said in Russian, "The C.E.O. Is still in another important meeting. Please wait for some time, you will be notified when he is free. Thank you."
ina and Mia looked at each other, and Mia said, "I will call his secretary," and ina nodded as she decided to scroll in her mobile. Mia excused herself to make a call and after five minutes when she returned, both she and ina spotted someone rushing towards them.
The man was in formal clothes and looked anxious. The receptionist who noticed the man immediately bowed and then said, "Good Morning, Mr. Borisovich," in Russian again.
The man nodded, giving the receptionist an anxious expression, but unfortunately, the receptionist failed to catch the meaning behind the expression. The man then turned towards ina and Mia, bowing, he said, in Chinese, "Good morning, Miss Song. I am David Borisovich, the head secretary. We are very sorry for not weing you appropriately. I apologize."
"It''s ok," ina said as she still was expressionless as ever. The mysterious aura around her intensified.
The head secretary then said, "Pleasee this way," as he led ina and Mia towards the VIP elevator. The receptionist was dumbfounded at the scene that unfolded in front of her, the head secretory seldom came to wee any guest like this, and from this, it looks like those were some very important guests.
The elevator took ina and Mia to the office-like room, which was luxurious and one wall of the room was transparent, it was made with ss, which allowed the person to see the beautiful scenery of the city, from so high.
The head secretary led them to the room, and then said, "This is the meeting room. The C.E.O. Will be done soon, he will see you in some moments. While waiting, here are some refreshments. Please enjoy," as a woman in formal clothes entered the room, holding the tray in whiche refreshments were kept, they looked appetizing.
Soon the head secretary left the room, leaving only Mia and ina in the room. ina sighed, as she rxed, the aura around had dropped, but her guard was still up.
"Can we just go home?" ina yawned, which surprised Mia, who said, "You are the one who wanted toe here, so now endure it."
ina looked at Mia and then said, "Do I look like I have another choice, Secretary Mia?"
.....
In another room in Vertex Corps
In the room sat three people, at one side were two men and on the other side, there was another man. Out of the two men, one of them standing, while another one was standing. The atmosphere in the room was pleasant but at the same time, it was heavy.
"Mr. Erik, I am travelled all the way to Russia to personally present you these terms. It would be a dissapointment if I go back without signing the deal," a young man said in Russian but there was still a Chinese ent in his tone.
The person whom he referred to as ''Mr. Erik'' said, "Mr. Li, I am very well aware of what you just said. I am pleased to have you here, the conditions that you have presented, are indeed impressive," after which he paused and then looked at the file in front of him.
After a moment he said, "Disappointing you was never my intention, thus, I ept the deal," and taking the file in front of him, with a pen, he signed the paper.
Seeing this, Mr. Li, said, "I hope we have a peaceful and pleasant coboration, Mr. Erik."
Mr. Erik nodded and then with a smile, he said, "I too hope for the same, Mr. Li. Also, on the humble asion, I would like to invite the C.E.O. Of the Li Corporation to the celebration of my twenty-fifth marriage anniversary, which will be tonight."
"Happy marriage anniversary, Mr. Erik. And sure, it will be an honor for me to join you at the celebration," C.E.O. Of the Li Corporation, aka, Li Wei said as he stood up to shake hands with Mr. Erik.
KNOCK
KNOCK
"Enter," Erik said.
Opening the door, the head secretary entered, he greeted Li Wei, and then,ing close to Erik, he said in the least audible sound, "Sir, Miss Song, from Song Industries is here."
"I aming in a minute," Erik said as he excused the head secretary.
"Looks like I have another guest waiting for me. I will have to take my leave from here, Mr. Li. I will see you tonight, at the party," Mr. Erik said, as Li Wei nodded and then said, "Sure, Mr. Erik."
Li Wei, Mu Shufen, and Mr. Erik exited the room, all together. On the way, Erik parted from the group as he entered the room that came in the way. Li Wei and Mu Shufen were the ones to pass from the room when they heard a voice of a female.
Li Wei stopped in his tracks on feeling that the voice was familiar, to which Mu Shufen questioned.
"What happened, C.E.O.?"
"Nothing," Li Wei said after a moment, as he dismissed the thought and then started to walk again.
In the room, where ina and Mia were sitting, soon, Erik entered the room, knocking on the door. As he did, ina took off her sunsses and then said, "Good morning, Mr. Erik."
"Good Morning, Miss Song. I am sorry, that you had to wait. Please take a seat," Mr. Erik said, as he shook hands with ina after which they both sat.
After an hour...
"Mr. Erik, you know, I traveled all the way to Moscow, just to sign this deal. It would be a dissapointment if I went back without gaining anything," ina said with a cold voice.
Mr. Erik by the sentence was taken aback, and he said, "It is amusing how, a client, from China, said the same thing to me, an hour ago. I think you both have the same way of choosing words."
"I will take it as apliment, Mr. Erik. Now, if we can hear your thoughts regarding this deal," ina said to which Mr. Erik replied, "I am very pleased to sign this deal, with the Song Industries."
Listening to this, ina''s lips curled into a smile, and she said, "Same here, Mr. Erik."
"At this, I would like to invite, Miss Song to the celebration of my twenty-fifth marriage anniversary, tonight. It would also be an asion to celebrate our coboration," Mr. Erik said.
ina said, "I would surelye to wish you and your wife a happy marriage anniversary. Now then, I will be taking my leave."
"Sure," Mr. Erik said, as he walked ina and Mia to the elevator, after which they were led by the head secretary.
After getting out of the Vertex Corporation, ina and Mia get into their car. "I don''t have a dress, let''s buy a dress for ourselves," ina said, after which they drove to a boutique that came under Song industries, managed by Iris.
Before getting out of the car, that had already reached the destination, ina made a call to Iris. After the call got connected, ina said, "Get me a dress, I need to go to a marriage anniversary party, the C.E.O. Invited me. I am currently at your boutique in XXX street, in Moscow."
"Wow! Ithought you want to sign a business deal, looks like you are really enjoying yourself? Leave everything to me," Iris said, as she disconnected the call.
"Let''s go," ina said to Mia, as they got out of the car, and then proceeded inside the boutique.
As they entered the boutique, they were weed by the manager and the other receptionist, it seemed like Iris had asked them to pay special attention to her. ina was lowkey impressed by the speed of Iris, and how she arranged the things.
"Good evening, Miss ina. Miss Iris had already told us about your arrival. She is on call and waiting for you in the VIP room. Please allow me to show the way," the manager said as she led ina and Mia towards the VIP room.
As they entered the VIP room, Iris appeared on the T.V. In the room, it seemed that Iris on a video call.
Entering it, ina said, "Oh my, I have been graced by Miss John''s presence," with a smugugh.
"Be grateful, that I am not there. Or else, I would have weed you personally, but don''t worry, my subordinates will help you get ready," Iris said, as an evil grin came upon her face, and from that ina knew that she had made a mistake by asking Iris to help her get ready.
Thus started the run for getting ina ready for the party.
Chapter 223: The celebration tonight (2)
Chapter 223: The celebration tonight (2)
"Great!" eximed Iris from the video call, as she saw ina ready for the party.
For her, Iris chose ina''s theme for the party as white. ording to her, Eliana''s fierce and cold personality that she portrayed in front of everyone, went well with white. ck and white, ina''s wardrobe was decorated mostly with these colored clothes, of different styles.
Anyways, ina wore a cream white wrap dress, withntern sleeves, off the shoulder deep and wide v neckline that ended just above the cleavage, that had a symmetrical slit. Because ina didn''t like a high slit, the slit ended at her mid-thigh. The neckline was perfect to disy ina''s beautiful cor bone, which ording to Iris was the best. Her makeup was minimal and cherry red lipstick that went well with the dress.
As for jewelry, ina chose pearl drop earrings and a thin pearl drop ne. Her straight hair was led free to fall and with ck t-strap open-toe heels, the look was done.
"Can I go now?" ina finally spoke after two hours. She was exhausted, for straight two hours, Iris made her try dresses for nothing.
"Yes, yes, go," Iris said from the video call.
"Let''s go, Mia," said ina, as she called on to Mia who also came out from the other dressing room, being dressed. For Mia, Iris chose a straight across neckline, natural waistline ck short gown, that went a little below her knees. She put up the nude shade of lipstick and with some makeup, and ck pumps, Miapleted her outfit.
The reason why Mia chose heels with less height was that she often had to run errands, and during an emergency, she was morefortable in low ones.
They both get into the car and then took off to the venue.
The same night, at the venue of the party
The venue of the anniversary party of Vertex''s C.E.O was the big banquet hall which was in the basement of the Vertex Corporation. This banquet hall was made especially for the banquets like this so that the paparazzi can be avoided. The hall was decorated beautifully, simr to a royal wedding, both extravagant and expensive, the banquet arrangements won every guest''s heart.
Slowly, the hall started to fill with people, dressed beautifully. Every one of them seemed attractive and gave off rich vibes, of course, it wasn''t anything to be surprised, as this was the party of the rich. And it was also the reason why there was tight security as well. No one other than the guests were given entry, and it was made sure that no one from the media was given entry.
The Vertex''s C.E.O and his wife were already present at the banquet to wee the guests themselves. Everyone had apanion with them, and the first thing they did was congratting the couple for their twenty-fifth marriage anniversary, after which, most of the men went to talk for the others, basically rted to business, as for thedies, they engaged in the gossips with the other housewives anddies.
Needless to say, the topic for singledies and gentlemen was their marriage. It would be safe to say that in a particr conversation, the topic for them to get married woulde at least one time, which made some people ufortable and some shy.
The banquet had be lightly, and ina had already entered the venue after her verification was done. As she came inside the hall, it did'' t took time before she caught the attention of some people.
Straight towards C.E.O Erik and her wife, Mariya Frolova, ina ignored everyone. As she was approached them, C.E.O Erik noticed her and then eximed, "It''s, Miss Song."
ina gave a little smile and then handing a bouquet of flowers that Mia was holding earlier, ina said, "Happy marriage Anniversary to Mr. Erik and Mrs. Mariya. I hope you have joyous days ahead as well."
"Thank you, Miss Song," Erik said, as he turned towards his wife, and said, "Mariya, this is Miss ina Song. The representative of the Song Industries," as she introduced his wife to ina.
Mariya had a smile on her face, when she saw ina, and said, "Nice to meet you, Miss Song. It''s an honor to have you here."
"The pleasure is all mine, Ma''am," ina answered with a humble expression.
"You don''t have apanion, do you?" Mariya asked when she noticed that ina was alone, to which ina answered, "No, I am here with my secretary, Mia."
Listening to this, Mariya had a frown on her face as she said, "Oh my, that is a pity. It will be boring if you enjoy the banquet without anypanion."
"It-" before ina could reply, Mariya suddenly said, "Ivan! Oh! Come here, son."
"Let me introduce you to my son, Miss ina," Mariya said as she called out to someone named Ivan. Suddenly a young man showed up, he had blonde hair, and was good looking, just like his parents.
"This is Ivan. Ivan this is Miss ina Song, from the Song Industries," Mariya said as she introduced Ivan to Eliana, as she went towards the other group.
"Nice to meet you, Miss ina," Ivan said as he put forward his hand for a handshake. ina gave a light smile, and taking the handshake, she said, "It''s nice to meet you too, Mr. Ivan."
"It is an honor to meet someone from Song Industries. The Songs have been doing a great job on all fronts, it is truly amazing. I also look forward to our coboration," Ivan said.
"You are ttering me andI, too, look forward to our coboration, Mr. Ivan," ina answered.
"Ivan!" a call from the back made Ivan turn around only to see a young girl standing, maybe of twenty years, she was also beautiful. "What is it, Lisa?" Ivan asked as he turned around to the girl.
"What are you doing here, Ivan?" the girl asked, as she approached Ivan and ina. Coming close, she looked towards ina and then Ivan, "Who is this?" she asked.
"This is Miss ina Song, from the Song Industries. Miss ina, this is my sister, Lisa," Ivan said as he introduced both the women.
"Nice to meet you, Miss Lisa," ina was the first one to say. "Same here, Miss Song," Lisa answered, and then turning towards Ivan she whispered something into his ears, and then said, "I am sorry, Miss ina. I will be taking my brother for some time."
ina nodded, "Sure."
"Please excuse us," Ivan said, as both of them took their leave, and ina now wanted some time alone, but it was not anytime soon, as Mr. Erik, called out to her.
"Miss ina, I want to make you meet with some people. Can I have your time?" Erik said.
"Sure. It would be my pleasure," ina said, and then she and Mr. Erik went towards a group, that had most of the men, and all of them who were businessmen.
After introducing many people to her, Mr. Erik didn''t seem to stop, and finally, when ina had the chance to leave, she heard something.
"Mr. Li is here!" Mr. Erik said with a raised voice, which almost had ina stop in her tracks.
And soon after that, she heard a familiar voice.
"Nice to meet you again, Mr. Erik. And also, happy marriage anniversary to you and your wife," a man''s voice came.
ina froze in her ce, her mind went nk. It was as if she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t have the courage, to turn back and then check if this Mr. Li is the same as Li Wei.
If he was, then she will be doomed for sure, and so the only option is to get out of here, it will be bad. As Eliana took a step forward, she was stopped when Mr. Erik called her name.
"Miss Song, I want you to meet, Mr. Li, he is the C.E.O. Of the Li Corporation, that we are coborating with. And he is the same person I mentioned when I said that a client from China, said the same things to me as you did," Mr. Erik said with a raised voice, as he called out to ina.
''Shit.''
ina cursed in her heart, as she bit her lip.
"Miss Song?" Erik said again, as he noticed that ina was standing at the same ce without showing any movement.
And after this, ina had no other choice, letting her lip that she bit, go, she turned around, with a smile, and celebrating her end.
"Mr. Aiden Li, please meet Miss Eliana Song, the representative of the Song Industries," Mr. Erik said.
Till then, Eliana had confirmed that it was Li Wei, and had surrendered herself to her fate. Trying to not look up, which she was sure, she would see the handsome face of Li Wei, but not in a good mood, she said, with her eyes towards the floor, she said, "N-Nice to meet you, Mr. Aiden."
Chapter 224: The celebration tonight (3)
Chapter 224: The celebration tonight (3)
Li Wei got out of the car that was standing at the entrance of the path that would lead to the banquet hall. Mu Shufen opened the door for him, after which he got out of the car and then both of them proceeded towards the banquet hall.
It took almost fifteen minutes toplete the process of verification, after which Li Wei and Mu Shufen got into the hall. Li Wei was wearing a navy blue three-piece tuxedo, that had a shawlpel navy blue waistcoat with ck cor and a shawlpel navy blue single-breasted one-button suit, with a ck color cor, with the trouser of navy blue color as well, beneath it, he wore a spotless white shirt. A beautiful broach at the breast pocket made the outfitplete and made him look handsome and poise as well.
Mu Shufen wore a basic ck three-piece suit.
They both entered the banquet hall, and again, most of the eyes of thedies were on him. Many gazes followed his movements and were amazed by the way he carried himself.
He spottedMr. Erik and then went to congratte him. The C.E.O. Of vertex corporation, who was with the other businessmen, noticed Li Wei instantly.
"Mr. Li is here!" Mr. Erik said with a raised voice, to which Li Wei said, "Nice to meet you again,Mr. Erik. And also, happy marriage anniversary to you and your wife."
"Thank you, Mr. Li. It''s a pleasure to have you here," Mr. Erik said with a grin.
"The pleasure is all mine, Mr. Erik," Li Wei said as his gaze fell on a woman who was standing with her back towards them. Strangely she felt familiar to ina, her face wasn''t visible from this side.
Li Wei frowned, but before he could do anything, his attention diverted to Mr. Erik who was introducing him to the other people standing there.
Seeing Li Wei''s sight at the woman that had turned her back towards them, Mr. Erik said, "Miss Song, I want you to meet, Mr. Li, he is the C.E.O. Of the Li Corporation, that we are coborating with. And he is the same person I mentioned when I said that a client from China, said the same things to me as you did."
As soon as Li Wei heard, ''Miss Song'' he froze.
ina?
Li Wei thought in his mind, and he had a surprised look on his face, which he wasn''t able to hide.
''How is ina here?'' Li Wei thought in bewilderment.
Somewhat happy and Somewhat confused, Li Wei waited for the ''Miss Song'' to look towards them so that he can confirm that this Miss Song is his wife.
"Miss Song," Mr. Erik once more, and the woman finally turned towards them, and till then, Li Wei knew that she was ina, and ina knew that he was Li Wei.
"Mr. Aiden Li, please meet Miss Eliana Song, the representative of the Song Industries," Mr. Erik said, as ina turned towards them.
"N-Nice to meet you, Mr. Aiden," ina said, with her eyes towards the floor, and Li Wei was both shocked and happy.
He wanted to directly ask her, then and there, that what she was doing here, but heposed himself, his insides still in turmoil. With a smile, he said, "To think that I will meet Miss Eliana here in Moscow, is really amazing," as he put forward his hand for a handshake.
ina didn''t have a choice but to ept the handshake. As ina bought her hand forward to Li Wei''s, Li Wei took her hand quickly and squeezed it lightly, but keep in mind not to hurt ina.
As soon as ina felt it, she flinched and unconsciously looked up, only to meet Li Wei''s eyes. As soon as their eyes met, all that happens every time, happened this time as well. The eyes didn''t waver and they looked at each other without blinking.
Their sweet time was interrupted by Mr. Erik''s voice.
"Huh? It looks like Mr. Li and Miss ina know each other," Mr. Erik said.
"Yes, we are very close acquaintances, aren''t we, Miss ina?" Li Wei said, his eyes still on ina. ina was taken aback by this sudden statement of Li Wei and said, "Y-Yes, it''s true. We do know each other," as she took her hand back from the prolonged handshake.
"That''s great. You two please enjoy yourselves, I will see you around," Mr. Erik said, as he excused himself and then made his way to the other people, where the rest of the people that were standing with them, have shifted.
Now, only Li Wei and ina were left, and it didn''t take long before the atmosphere between them be awkward, as both of them couldn''t say anything.
Finally, Li Wei was the one to break the silence, "Why are you here?" he asked.
"I-I am here for business, what else?" ina said as she tried her best to avoid Li Wei''s gaze.
"Why didn''t you tell me that you were here?" Li Wei asked again.
"Y-You didn''t ask me," ina said, to which Li Wei frowned, and then instantly he smirked.
"Do you have anything to ask? If not, I will take my leave," ina said as she was going to excuse herself, but Li Wei held her hand, stopping her from leaving.
"W-What are you doing? Are you crazy?" ina said as she tried to free her hand from Li Wei''s grip, but her efforts were in vain.
"Wife, do you want me to tell, that who close we know each other," Li Wei whispered in ina''s ear, his face near Eliana''s neck.
As soon as ina heard Li Wei''s words, she was flustered, and said, "What are you-" turning her head around, but her words stopped when she saw Li Wei''s face close to her''s.
With only a centimeter distance, between her and Li Wei''s face, it was enough to increase ina''s heartbeat, and she seemed to have frozen in her ce. All the things that she had thoughtst night, about her feelings towards Li Wei, came into her mind, and her face had be red as a tomato.
As for Li Wei, he was enjoying seeing the change in the expression of ina one after another. First, she looked angry, and then shocked, then her face had turned as red as a tomato and she seemed like she was thinking of something.
"Now that we are this close, should I kiss you, Miss Song?" Li Wei said, as his eyesnded on ina''s lips that looked delicious, making Li Wei lick his lips.
Hearing Li Wei''s words, ina came back to reality, and soon as a reflex, she took some steps back quickly, but unfortunately, she did it so carelessly that her legs tripped and she felt herself falling.
Closing her eyes, ina waited for the pain toe, but eventually, she felt a strong hand on her waist that pulled her straight. Relieved, slowly, she opened her eyes, only to see Li Wei''s face in front of her, his hand still holding her waist.
"You sure are clumsy," Li Wei said with a frown, as he helped ina stand straight.
"T-Thank you," ina said, as she got in her position. The next thing was silence, but before, any one of them would care to break it, Mr. Erik''s voice from the mic was sounded, its time for his speech.
Standing straight, both Eliana and Li Wei stood in their positions, and all the attention drifted towards Mr. Erik on the stage.
"Good evening to all my friends and all the esteemed guested here, who made time and attended the celebration for my twenty-fifth marriage anniversary. I would like to thank you foring here, and being a part of this memorable day for me," Mr. Erik paused, and the crowd gave a round of apud.
After the ppings stopped, he continued, "Don''t worry, I won''t bore you all with my long speech, but I would like to take this chance to say some words. I am getting nostalgic recalling all the memories, of this very same day, twenty-five years ago, when I got married to my love, my wife, Mariya," as he presented his hand to his wife that was standing next to the stage. Taking his hand, Erik pulled up Mariya on the stage and they both stood next to each other.
"Twenty-five years, sounds long right? But strangely, to be standing here, it went away in a blink, but what I keep in my heart are all the memories that those days left in my heart. The love between partners should be boundless, and with time it should grow more profound. It takes a lot of effort to make a marriage work, but the journey seems natural when both work together. The bachelors and those who are just married, all those young couples, keep this in mind, I am giving you some advice,"
Hearing this, the whole crowdughed, after which Erik continued, "These twenty-five years, many things happened, I got married to this beautifuldy by my side, was blessed with a handsome son and a beautiful daughter, and so on, and many things changed. From a bachelor, I became a husband, from a person who liked to sleep alone, I became a person, who is now not able to fall asleep without my wife. I became more responsible as I became a father. And from a tantrum-throwing man, I learned how to bow my head down whenever I and Mariya fought. Of course, this was important as well, if I wanted to sleep in my bed and not on the sofa."
The crowdughed again.
"But in all this, something that hasn''t change is the love that I hold for my wife, and it won''t change in the uing years as well. In these twenty-five years, I fell in love with you every single day, Mariya. And I hope to spend the rest of my life falling in love with you like this," Erik paused as he proceeded to sit on a knee, and taking out a ring from his pocket, he showed it to Mariya, who was nearly in tears.
"So, Mariya, will you marry me again? Will you let me fall in love with you again, will you let me love you on and on?" Erik said.
"Yes, you old man. I will," Mariya said, as she broke into tears, and she gave her hand to Erik, after which Erik put on the ring into her fingers, and he got up and hugged her.
The whole crowd broke into cheers andughter, followed by ps.
After they broke the hug, Erik said, "It''s time for the first dance of the evening everyone! So take the hands of your partners and enjoy," as he took the hand of Mariya, and soon the music started.
Everyone else as well proceeded to dance together with their partners.
ina who was smiling saw a hand in front of her. She turned towards the person, of whom the hand was, it was Li Wei.
Li Wei said as ina turned towards him, "Can I have your first dance of the evening?"
ina, who was in a good mood, nodded, and as she did, Li Wei took her hand, into his, grabbing it tighly, so as to never let it go.
Chapter 225: Jealous wife
Chapter 225: Jealous wife
The dance floor was filled with couples dancing along with the music. The atmosphere was filled with the sweet and calming melody of the music, it was soothing. Although there were no lyrics in the music, it was still capable of making people feel the deepest emotions in it.
The same went for Li Wei and ina, who were dancing together, between whom there were no words, but it was as if they could listen to all the unspoken feelings.
Seeing ina enjoying herself, Li Wei felt calm, and so he decided to break the silence, "You came here for business, but look at you, Miss Song. You look like you are really enjoying yourself. "
ina who was swaying with the music, smirked, and then said, "Talk for yourself, Mr. Li. You came here for business as well, you are also enjoying yourself. To add to it, you even drank wine with one of your girl-friend,te in the night. More than me, you are having fun."
ina, who was dancing being carefree, suddenly felt that she was pulled with some strength. She bumped into a hard chest, "What the-," ina was almost going to curse, when she looked up at Li Wei''s face, ina forgot what she was going to say.
Li Wei had a big frown on his face, and strangely, the aura around him had be extremely cold, to an extent that it was almost disturbing. Tightening his grip around his waist, almost merging her body into his, Li Wei looked straight into ina''s eyes, and it was as if, they could see her deepest secrets.
ina felt her throat went dry. She gulped.
"Who did you say I was with?" Li Wei asked with a serious tone.
"D-Don''t you know yourself?" ina said as she felt difficult to make eye contact with him.Li Wei didn''t say anything, rather he raised his eyebrow.
After a pause, he said, "Would you like to borate yourself?"
"What?! Yesterday when you were talking to me on the phone! I heard the voice of a woman that wanted to drink wine with you and have fun. What was the name? Oh yes! It was Rita!" ina said in a single breath, as she gasped for air.
Li Wei: "........"
Li Wei and ina were still on the dance floor, swaying with the music. ina was still gasping for air, when she heard something, "Pfft..."
ina looked at Li Wei with disbelief when she found out that the voice came from Li Wei. "W-Why are youughing, you idiot!? Do you find it funny?" she said.
"Come," Li Wei said, as he suddenly, pulled ina out of the crowd who were still dancing. "Where? Li Wei! What are you doing?" ina said as she was taken by Li Wei somewhere.
Li Wei didn''t answer her, but he seemed kind of excited, and that''s what made ina puzzled. Finally, they stopped at a distant corner of the banquet hall.
"Why are we here?" ina asked Li Wei, who took out his phone and then typed a message.
ina sighed, seeing that he had no intention of answering her, she could only wait. Taking a drink, that was kept beside at the table full of delicacies, ina looked at Li Wei was seemed in a peaceful mood.
''Is he having mood swings?'' ina thought, on seeing the speed at which he changed his expressions and the aura around him.
ina took a sip from her ss of wine, she was looking at the couple dancing when she noticed something. A young man was walking towards them, he had a smile on his face, which made him look humble and kind.
ina looked at him for a second, finding nothing special, she diverted her attention on the wine she was drinking. She realized that the man was walking towards them, confused, she took a sip of the wine.
At first, she thought that it was her imagination, but after some time, she realized that the man was approaching them. She, who was unfamiliar with him, looked towards Li Wei.
Li Wei looked like he was expecting that man toe, and from his expression, it seemed that he knew this man. ''He must be someone familiar with Li Wei,'' she thought, as she was taking a sip from her wine.
"You are here," Li Wei said, and the man nodded. Li Wei then looked towards ina, who was taking a sip from her wine, and said, "ina, this is Oriel Margarita Kovalev," paused and thening close to her ear, he whispered, "You can also call him Rita, the ''woman'' on that had a drink with me, that night."
ina: "....."
ina who was normal until she realized what Li Wei whispered in her ear, choked on the wine sip she was drinking.
"Cough, cough...," ina coughed because she had choked on wine, could not believe what she just heard.
"Here, are you ok?" Li Wei said as he gave her, his handkerchief, and lightly patted on her back. Taking the handkerchief, ina took some time to calm herself.
Finally, after a moment, she cleared her throat and then said, "N-Nice to meet you, Mr. Oriel. I am sorry for my behavior just now."
"Nice to meet you too, Miss Song. And itspletely fine, I hope you are ok."
ina could not believe what she just heard. This young man, who lookedpletely normal, but his voice was high pitched, or in simple words, resembling that of a woman. In medical terms, this is termed Puberphonia.
Puberphonia is a condition that usually affects men. There are some women who have a high pitched voice like their childhood voice after puberty, but society never has a problem with that. But when ites to men, it is not considered normal. Of course, it will be weird to hear a high pitch speaking voiceing from a full-grown man, right? And people with puberphonia often get misidentified as a woman when speaking through the phone.
Suddenly, Li Wei''s phone rang.
"I will be back, please excuse me," Li Wei said, as he excused himself to take a phone call.Now, with only Oriel and ina, the atmosphere was kind of awkward.
"Aiden told me about what happened. It is not a surprise that you mistook me for a woman, due to my voice. Rest assured, he was not with any woman that night. It was me," Oriel said with a smile, as he broke the silence.
ina who was still in a dilemma, came back to reality when Oriel spoke. Despite, her feeling embarrassed, ina managed to show no emotion on her face.
She said, "I am sorry for such a misunderstanding, Mr. Oriel," feeling somewhat apologetic as well.
Oriel answered, "Wait, there is no need to apologize. I can understand. But can I give you any advice?"
ina nodded, after which Oriel said, "He loves you too much. And from what I can sense, you have feelings for him as well, don''t take too long, who knows what the destiny has for you both ahead.You should hold on to him tightly, I have full faith in my friend. He would never hurt you."
ina was stunned by this.
There was no room for denial. Every word that Oriel said waspletely right. There was nothing wrong with what he said. ina sighed in her heart. The words that he said, kept on ringing in her mind.
"I am sorry if I have overstepped my boundaries. Now then, I will take my leave," Oriel said with a light smile, as he went away. Seeing the disappearing back, ina kept her wine ss away. With a sigh, she proceeded towards the balcony, that was behind her.
As soon as she entered the balcony, she felt a chill down her spine, but it was not bad, rather it felt pleasant. ina looked towards the sky that was decorated with stars that were twinkling.
Suddenly, she remembered something, that someone told her.
''Never ignore the person that truly loves you. Because one day, you will realize that you lost the moon, while you were counting the stars.''
"Is Li Wei my moon?" ina mumbled as she looked in a daze.
.....
Li Wei who came back afterpleting his call found Oriel on his way to Eliana.
"I cleared everything to your wife. I am sure, she was jealous. The expression on her face was cute," Oriel said with an amusing smile.
As he said this, he felt a re on him, it was none other than Li Wei.
"Cough, I was justplimenting her, don''t get me wrong," Oriel said as he saw Li Wei giving him a death re.
"By the way, she went towards the balcony. Enjoy your time, I will be leaving," Oriel said as he left and disappeared in the crowd.
Li Wei, seeing him leave, proceeded towards the balcony.
On the balcony, he spotted ina, she was looking at the sky and looked in a daze.
Suddenly, he felt nostalgic.
The memory of the night of the party, that they both attended, the day before her ident one year ago, came to his mind.
ina who was still looking at the stars felt that someone was there, and so she turned around, only to see Li Wei standing at the door of the balcony.
"What are you doing here?" Li Wei asked as he walked towards Eliana.
ina didn''t answer him, yet waited for him toe over, as she turned around again.
But instead of standing next to her, Li Wei did something else.
ina who was waiting for Li Wei toe near her suddenly felt something warm on her back. She realized that it was Li Wei, who was hugging her from the back.
Eliana''s heartbeat increased at this.
"W-What are you doing?" she said, as she felt his hands on her waist.
"Just," Li Wei said this, as he paused and then bringing his lips to close to Eliana''s ears, he said, "Just making up to my jealous wife."
ina shuddered when she felt Li Wei''s breath on her neck.
"W-What are you saying?" ina said as she looked towards his warm and big hands that were around her thin waist.
"I am saying the truth. Weren''t you jealous when you heard Rita''s voice on the phone?" Li Wei said, he was clearly enjoying this.
"I-I was not jealous," ina mumbled.
"Don''t lie," Li Wei said.
"You-, and why are we like this! Someone wille here, leave me, Li Wei," ina said as she started to struggle in Li Wei''s arms, in the hope of him to leave her.
But, Li Wei only tightened his grip and then, he skillfully turned ina towards him, so that she was facing her.
"Let theme. I am not afraid to tell anyone that you are my wife," Li Wei said with a devilish smirk.
"You-! This is against the contract!" ina was going to say something, but s, before she could evenplete her sentence, Li Wei sealed her lips with his.
Chapter 226: Yes, I love him. I am sure. He is the one, I am in love with
Chapter 226: Yes, I love him. I am sure. He is the one, I am in love with
SMOOCH~
With a little peck, Li Wei parted his lip. It was not even a kiss, it was as if just for a moment their lips touch each others''. Though, ina''s reaction was worth seeing.
Li Wei moved his head a little back, just to see ina''s expression. Her eyes were bulging out of shock, but her cheeks were blushing, her lips were quivering, all in one, she looked funny, and Li Wei couldn''t stop himself fromughing, and without any further due, it didn''t take long for Li Wei to burst intoughter.
"Pfft...hahaha..." Hisughter brought ina back to reality. Seeing himughing like this, she sighed.
As soon as Li Wei heard her sigh, he stoppedughing and returned back to his normal self, and then said, "So, how did you feel after meeting the woman?"
ina heard his words, and then said, "Apologetic."
Li Wei raised his eyebrow at this, he didn''t expect that answer from ina, at least not now.
"I-I am sorry for assuming things," ina said, as she tried to avoid the Li Wei''s gaze by looking somewhere else.
Li Wei kept quiet for a moment, and then said, "Do you really feel apologetic?"
"Yes, I do feel sorry," ina answered.
"So, how are you nning to make it up to me?" Li Wei asked.
ina kept quiet, she didn''t answer him. She could feel her cheeks burning, her heartbeat increased, and she could feel her hands sweating. The words that Oriel told her kept ringing in her mind.
''He loves you too much. And from what I can sense, you have feelings for him as well, don''t take too long, who knows what the destiny has for you both ahead. You should hold on to him tightly, I have full faith in my friend. He would never hurt you.''
ina took a deep breath and then bit her lip.
On seeing her response, Li Wei sighed and was going to brush the topic off, when something happened. As he was going to say something, ina pulled his necktie, thus, bringing his face and especially the lips closer to hers, and then smashed her lips into his.
Li Wei was dumbfounded at this, he was so in shock that he didn''t have the time to take action, thus, ina took the lead. Eliana who was nervous started the kiss slowly. ying with his upper lip and then slowly giving attention to his lower lip, Eliana kept kissing slowly and gently.
Li Wei who was dumbfounded, returned to reality, seeing ina ying with his lips, he let her do what she was doing. Li Wei could feel Eliana''s nervousness, not that he was normal as well.
Right now, both of their heartbeats were increasing and decreasing like a roller coaster. Both felt butterflies in their stomach. The kiss was free from any lust, it was pure and gentle.
Finally, ina parted their lips. Both were left gasping for air, as they parted, their warm breath when met with the cold atmosphere outside, turned into light fog.
ina looked into the eyes of Li Wei, and said, "I am sorry for everything. I am sorry for leaving you behind one year ago, I am sorry for not telling you that I am Wang Yu Yan. I am sorry for assuming things, I-"
This sudden confession was too much for Li Wei to handle. Every word that ina said, was like a sweet gust of wind that bought relief to Li Wei''s heart. This felt like a dream to him. He was at one point happy, but at another part of his mind, he felt insecure. He was not sure whether this was real or was this a dream. Would she disappear again after saying all this, as it happened in his dreams?
Will she leave again? Or will this disappear if he opened his eyes? This anxiousness led Li Wei to cut ina in the middle of her words and then kissing her. He wanted to make sure, that this was not a dream. He wanted to make sure that this is real.
These sudden kisses were too much ina, but she was not annoyed right now, and so, she slipped her hands at the back of his neck and putting them around his neck, she let him do what he was doing.
Li Wei who had just put his lips on ina''s, this action of ina, was like a green light to him. Thus he pulled her closer to him like he didn''t want to keep any kind of distance between them, slipping his hands to her waist.
Sucking her upper lip and then moving to the lower lip, ina was doing the same as well. Devouring her lips slowly, Li Wei slowly brought his tongue into action. Gently, he touched the tip of her tongue with his, their lips were still pressed to each other. The next move was made by ina when she intertwined his tongue with hers. Li Wei who felt it, moved his hand from her waist to the back to her neck, as if bring her closer to him.
ina did the same with her arms that were around his neck. This feeling, it looked like they both had longed for, they both liked the sensations that the connection of their lips was giving them. No one wanted to back away first, afraid that this moment would disappear. ina felt that she was going through a roller coaster, the butterflies in her stomach won''t stay still.
The excitement was too much for her to handle. But, it was like, she didn''t want to stop. Indeed, his kiss was something she longed for, it is true that she missed him in that one year when they weren''t close. Yes, she loved his touch, the gentle touch of his lips on hers, the gentleness that he could only show to her, the gentleness that was poison to ina, the gentleness that she could spend her life with, and the gentleness that made her fall in love with him.
''Yes, I love him. I am sure. He is the one, I am in love with.''
ina had realized it. She was sorry that she took so long to realize. No, she had realized it a long time back, but this realization was hidden and was covered by her fears, past memories, and insecurities in her heart. She was out of breath now, but she could not wait to tell him this.
Only after Li Wei felt that ina was out of breath, he parted from her lips. They were both left gasping again, ina''s lips were somewhat swollen, and her lipstick had smudged, and her cheeks had turned redder than they were. The moonlight that fell on her face, her porcin skin, made her more beautiful. It felt unreal to Li Wei.
Bringing his hand to her face, Li Wei caressed her cheek and slowly cleaned that smudged lipstick on her lower chin.
"I-"
"Shhh, no need to stay anything. Just stay like this for now," Li Wei said, as he put his finger on her lips, to stop her from saying anything. He was afraid that she would something that will break this beautiful moment into a dream, a dream from which he would have to wake up.
He pulled ina close, and then hugged her tightly, resting his head on the crook of her neck, he felt relieved. Even if this was a dream, he didn''t want this to end. He could spend his whole life in this dream.
ina smiled, she didn''t say anything and let him stay like this. His warm breath on her neck felt ticklish, but ina didn''t mind it. Closing her eyes, she stayed like that.
After some moments, she felt something.
"L-Li Wei, what are you-"
ina could not speak further, as she felt Li Wei''s lips on her neck. Li Wei was kissing her neck. ina felt waves of electricity whenever Li Wei''s lips meet her skin, she could help but clutch his coat tightly.
"Mmmm," the sudden sound of Eliana''s beautiful voice, acted as the fuel in the fire. But before Li Wei could do anything...
KATCHA
"C.E.O. Song!"
"C.E.O. Li!"
The door of the balcony opened suddenly, and from there, Mia and Mu Shufen entered the balcony one by one, and seeing the scene in the balcony they swallowed the rest of their words.
ina: "...."
Li Wei: "....."
ina and Li Wei were dumbfounded, after a moment, like two same poles of mas repel as they are bought close, ina was the one to push Li Wei, Li Wei got away from her, as he came to reality.
ina turned her face towards the balcony because she was too embarrassed to show them her face. Li Wei stood in front of her as if shielding her, and turned to face both the secretaries.
Mia and Mu Shufen were beyond shocked. They couldn''t dare to say anything.
Li Wei on the other side, looked at both of them like he could kill both of them, there at the moment. His aura had be cold,pletely opposite to what it was a moment ago. His eyebrows had the frown, and his expression alone was enough to tell them, that they had done something terrible.
Both the secretaries gulped.
"What is it?" Li Wei asked with his normal voice, but both the secretaries could see the vein in his forehead popping. Mu Shufen was too frightened to say anything, it was Mia who said, "Mr. Erik is looking for you both."
Li Wei nodded and then said, "I aming."
"I-I will wait for you outside," Mu Shufen said as he fled away from the scene. "I will leave first," Li Wei said slowly, to which ina nodded.
Fixing himself, he was going to go, when Eliana held his sleeve from the back, which made him stop. Moving backward, Li Wei stopped beside Eliana, where he could see her face.
Handing him his handkerchief that Li Wei had given to ina earlier, she gestured towards his lips and then towards her lipstick. ina was too embarrassed to say anything.
It took some time for Li Wei to understand what ina meant. ina shook her head, and then taking the handkerchief back, she wiped her lipstick that was on Li Wei''s lips, with the handkerchief.
Only after showing the lipstick spot on the handkerchief, Li Wei understood what she meant. She wanted to say- ''Wipe my lipstick that is on your lips.''
ina handed him the handkerchief, taking it, Li Wei whispered, "I had no problem on showing it to everyone, but thank you, wife."
As ina heard his words, Eliana''s cheeks red up and she looked at Li Wei as if throwing death res at him.Chuckling, Li Wei walked away while wiping his lips again.
When he came across Mia, Mia bowed to which Li Wei nodded and then said, "Help your ma''am. Tell her I will meet her at the car parking after the party ends."
Mia nodded, after which Li Wei left the scene. Mia walked towards ina to help her.
Chapter 227: The awkwardness
Chapter 227: The awkwardness
After ina fixed herself, she walked inside the hall, followed by Mia. She easily spotted Li Wei and seeing him, suddenly her cheeks red up. But ina managed to keep herself normal, and with an expressionless face, she went to greet the couple of the evening.
Mr. Erik and his family were standing with Li Wei and seemed to have a very joyous conversation. As ina came to the group, she was weed by the couple.
"Now that, Miss Song is here as well, I should start," Mr. Erik said, as he took a ss of drink from a waiter, and then started to lightly hit the spoon at the side of the ss, to get the attention of the people.
When all the eyes were on him, he said, "Today, I would like to also announce something. Vertex corporation has sessfully signed the deals of coboration, with the Song Industries and the Li Corporations, on this same day. We have Li Corporations'' C.E.O., Mr. Aiden Li, and the representative of the Song Industries, Miss ina present at the celebrations, as our guests of honor."
As Erik said this, the spotlight that was earlier on him, made way to shine on the spot where Li Wei and ina were standing. It came as a surprise to both of them, but soon they retained their expressions and smiled, after which, they were presented a ss of wine by the waiter.
After they took one each, Mr. Erik said, "I would like to present a toast to both the partners of the Vertex corporation. May our coboration be sessful," as he showed his ss of wine, and did a toast to both of them.
ina and Li Wei also drank the wine that was in the ss in return, after the did all of the crowd, that was standing, followed by sounds of apuse.
Next, Li Wei said, "I would thank, Mr. Erik that he invited me and Miss Song to this wonderful evening. You did a really great job, Mr. Erik. Here''s to Mr. Erik and Mrs. Mariya, the wonderful couple and our lovely and gracious hosts," as he made a toast to the silver jubilee couple.
ina followed him, as she silently made a toast to both of them, after which all the other guests drank the wine.
Erik, after sipping wine, continued, "We have the dinner served, so I would request all the guests to enjoy it."
Because, Erik and Mariya were the host and the hostess of the banquet, they need to enter the dining hall first, with their family.They were followed by ina and Li Wei because they were the guests of honor.
The tables were of six seats each, and ina and Li Wei''s seats were with the host and his family. The seats were allotted, and after the host settled, along with ina and Li Wei, the other guests also sat down.
The meal started to serve one by one, and now, only the sounds of utensils were heard in the big hall. After almost an hour, all courses of feasts were finished, with some small conversations, the dinner came to an end. As the empty dessert tes started to be taken by the waiters, suddenly, Lisa asked, "Mr. Li, may I ask where are you staying in Moscow?"
The question caught Li Wei off guard, but because he could not ignore it as well, he answered, "Russian heights."
"Oh my. Isn''t it the same ce, where Miss Song is staying?" Erik eximed, catching ina off guard. ina who was in the middle of using the napkin was dumbfounded by this sudden conversation.
She looked at Mr. Erik, and then at Li Wei. All the eyes of the people sitting at that table were on her, clearing her throat, she said, "Y-Yes, that''s right. I had no idea that Mr. Li is staying at Russian heights as well."
Li Wei looked at ina, with little confusion and speechlessness. "Oh my, that is a coincidence," Mariya said.
Li Wei came to his senses, and then looking at ina, with a devilish smirk he said, "Indeed, that is an amazing coincidence."
ina coughed twice, and then breaking the eye contact of a moment, that she had with Li Wei, she took her ss and drank some water.
After this small conversation, it was time for them to leave. ina and Li Wei went out one by one. Li Wei went out first, after which ina came out to the basement, followed by Mia.
As ina was going to open her car door, when she felt her hand being held by someone, she turned around to see, it was Li Wei.
"W-What-," ina didn''t get to protest and she was led to Li Wei''s car.
"We are going to the same ce which we found out by coincidence," Li Wei said, with a smile, and ina knew that she was doomed for sure.
Li Wei sat at the driver''s seat, and ina sat at co pilot''s seat. Li Wei didn''t start the car, it was quiet till some moment, when he suddenly said, "Russian heights, golden floor, Room no. 2003, Miss ina Song, do you have anything to say?"
ina looked at Li Wei with shock, she said, "How did you get my room number?"
"The way you got mine," Li Wei answered.
ina gulped, cursing in her heart she said, "W-What are you talking about?"
Li Wei smiled and then said, "You hacked my phone and took my location. After taking my location, you searched the hotel, and then hacked its system, looked for reservations on my name and you found my room number, do you remember now, what am I talking about?"
"H-How did you know? Don''t tell me it was you-" ina was cut off by Li Wei who said, "Wife, if you do this much to find where am I staying, don''t you think, as your husband, I can spare some efforts to know how you did so?"
It was easy for Li Wei to find out how ina looked for his location. But, indeed, it was a surprise to him as well because it was not easy at all to find out his location, and by hacking his phone, impossible! He was sure impressed by his wife.
"Y-YES! Fine! I did! You did the same didn''t you?" Eliana, suddenly, said with a raised voice, and then turned her head to look out of the window.
"And your reason for doing so?" Li Wei asked.
Eliana turned around to him, and then said, "Mr. Li, now that you have found out this much, you can go and find why did I do so. I am sure you are capable to do so," with a slight smile.
"Hmm, let me guess, you did so because you thought I was having fun with Oriel?" Li Wei stopped, and thening close to ina, he whispered in her ear, "In short, Mrs. Li, you were jealous."
ina didn''t say anything, her head was still looking at the window, her hand was covering her lower face, but Li Wei smiled when he saw ina''s ear turning beet red.
"Nonsense," ina mumbled under her breath, after which, Li Wei went to his position, and started the car. The atmosphere had be awkward without anyone doing anything.
Li Wei, who was the flirtiest person between them, couldn''t find any words to say. ina on the other hand felt too embarrassed to say something.
Thus, through the whole journey, no one said a thing.
After almost twenty minutes, they both reached the hotel. Giving the car for parking, Li Wei and ina proceeded towards the elevator. The atmosphere between them was still awkward, ina gulped, so did Li Wei.
As they entered the elevator, their heavy breathing was the only sound that went through their ears. Li Wei took a deep breath. This was the first time that he felt so awkward around ina, and it shouldn''t be the case when she had already epted him.
ina on the other hand was surprised by Li Wei''s reaction, even if she was not nervous, Li Wei''s reaction made nervousness crept into her heart.
Suddenly, Li Wei''s and ina''s hands touched, even if it was for a brief moment, it sent sparks to their bodies, and the moment after their hands touched, Li Wei grabbed ina''s palm and took into his big and warm hand.
ina could feel her cheeks ring up, biting her lower lip, she grabbed Li Wei''s hand tightly that was holding her hand. ina''s move, made Li Wei''s heartbeat reach high. Li Wei turned towards ina, but before he could do anything, the elevator had alreadye to their floor.
The doors of the elevator opened, and when ina noticed Li Wei seeing her, she felt that it was the time when she should tell him the words that he would want to listen, but as ina opened her mouth, Li Wei said, "We are at our floor, I will walk you to your room."
ina: "..."
The disappointment that ina felt at that time was immense.
''Just what is he trying to do,'' ina almost screamed in her mind, but on the outside, she nodded, and then they both got out of the elevator and proceeded towards her room, their hands were still in each other.
Within a minute, they reached the door of her room.
"W-We are here," ina said, and continued, "I should go in?"
Whether she was asking or she was telling this, Li Wei was not sure, and ina herself was not sure.
"You should go in," Li Wei said with a nod.
"T-Then I will go in, Good night," ina said.
"Good night," Li Wei said, with an expressionless face, but inside, he was screaming his heart out. He was not sure what to do, he was afraid, that if he would something which ina would not like. And now, when she had just epted him, he didn''t want to take any risk at this moment.
ina opened the door of her room, and she went to it. Li Wei who was behind her, gestured to her, that he will close the door, and when she got in, he did close the door.
As ina got inside the room, and as Li Wei closed the door of her room, they felt immensely disappointed. Something inside them was restless and it was too much for them to handle.
"F*CK!"
Both of them cursed in their minds.
ina turned towards her door, and with heavy yet fast steps, she went towards the door.
Li Wei turned towards ina''s door, with heavy yet fast steps, he stood in front of her door.
''I wish he is still there.''
''I wish she is still there.''
Thinking this she put her hand on the handle and then opened the door.
Li Wei did the same.
KATCHA~
They both opened the door at the same time, and they were equally surprised. Li Wei''s hand that was on the handle left it when he saw ina there.
ina''s hand gripped the handle of the door, that was now open when she found that Li Wei was still there.
Their eyes met.
"I don''t want you to regret it," Li Wei said.
"I won''t, I am sure," ina said as she gulped, and at that moment, she and Li Wei knew, that this night won''t be like any other.
Chapter 228: I am ready to get burned
Chapter 228: I am ready to get burned
Warning: *MATURE CONTENT AHEAD*
SLAM
Listening to ina, as if Li Wei''s inner beast was unleashed, with quick steps, he proceeded towards ina, and closing the door, then putting one hand behind her head and the other hand on the wall, he lightly mmed her towards the wall, making sure not to hurt her in this process.
Li Wei crashed his lips into ina''s and soon their lips were fighting against each other. Like a hungry beast, Li Wei devoured ina''s lips. ina weed this, and her hand automatically clutched his coat.
Electric waves kept on running through their bodies, and there was an adrenaline rush in their bodies. The two pair of lips kept on eating the other, Li Wei''s hand that was behind ina''s head, made way to her waist, and then gripping it tightly, he pulled her towards him.
Eliana let her body be swayed with Li Wei. Li Wei slowly slid his tongue inside ina''s mouth, which ina weed. As their tongue came in contact with each other, ina''s hand clutched Li Wei''s coat tighter than before, she shuddered.
Their tongue circled each other and then danced in unison. They were sucking on each other''s tongue, and both of them had a tinge of pink on their cheeks.
She didn''t know what would happen future, and now she couldn''t care less, but one thing she knew, which was, she won''t be able to go back from here, and she didn''t want to as well. As she realized this, ina''s hand moved towards Li Wei''s neck and she brought his face, more closer to it.
Li Wei who felt this movement opened his eyes and looked at ina who was clearly looked lost in the kiss.
This time, Li Wei was the one to put the kiss at a halt, and as he did, ina opened her eyes, and then they parted their lips, and both left gasping. They looked into each other''s eyes as if they could see everything in their hearts.
"What if I won''t be able to stop?" Li Wei said, and he looked serious, he breathed heavily.
To this, ina stood on her tiptoes, and then giving a peck on Li Wei''s lips, she stood straight.
"I don''t want you to stop," ina said, looking straight into his eyes, as she crashed her lips into his, taking the lead in the kiss. As she did, ina knew that she had given herself to the man in front of her, not that she regretted it.
Li Wei''s eyes burned in passion, and he started to take part in the kiss as well. As he did, ina''s hand reached his coat and unbuttoning the coat,she tried to get it off, Li Wei.
Li Wei parted his lips from hers, and then he took off his coat that had been unbuttoned by ina. Li Wei attacked her jawline, as he kissed it slightly. From the jawline, he slowly went to her neck, where ina''s scent, made his kisses strong.
ina''s body started to feel hot. Her hands went to Li Wei''s muscr shoulders, tracing it, and they grabbed his shirt tightly.
Meanwhile, Li Wei had finished exploring her neck, and he went for her shoulder, kissing it as well,couldn''t help but leave a mark on her shoulder.Bitting it lightly, Li Wei felt that now stopping himself would be impossible. He then went for her beautiful corbone, which he traced with the shape with his lips and then sucked her skin again and again. He bit her corbone lightly, and Eliana husked in half pain and half pleasure.
Li Wei had marked ina his, now even if Eliana''s would want to leave him, he wouldn''t be able to let her go.
As he bit her shoulder, ina moaned lightly, the pain thates to her disguised as pleasure, made her bit her lip.
ina''s beautiful voice added fuel to the fire that was burning inside Li Wei. Licking her earlobe, which sent chills through ina''s spine, he whispered, "To the bedroom, fast," with his deep and seductive voice, as he broke the hug, that they were in.
As ina heard Li Wei''s wish, as if she was hypnotized, ina grabbed Li Wei''s hand and led him to her bedroom.
As they entered the bedroom, Li Wei closed the door with a loud bang, and closing it, he took off his waistcoat, and then with clumsy hands, he went to take off his necktie. It may be an exaggeration, but he felt that he could go crazy any moment.
ina saw it, and then, she went close to him and then keeping her hands on him, she looked straight into his eyes, and then like easily, she guided Li Wei''s hand, and the necktie came off.
"You are ying with fire," Li Wei growled with his deep voice once again, as soon as he finished his sentence, ina kept her finger on his lips, and with a voice, that was raspy yet seducing Li Wei, she said, "Then I am ready to get burned."
Li Wei smirked, "You are the only one who can drive me crazy," as he took her hand, and then pulled her close to him, as if hugging her, kissing her shoulder, his hand reached towards the zipper of ina''s dress.
As he unzipped it, ina''s dress fell on the floor. Li Wei didn''t break the hug, rather he gripped her waist with both hands and he pulled her above the floor as if carrying her.He didn''t want even the walls to see ina like this. She is his, all of her belonged to Li Wei.
ina gasped at this sudden movement. Li Wei slowly and gently put her on the bed. At this time, ina''s cheeks had gotten beet red, her chest was going up snd down, her lips were swollen, and her porcin skin was shining.
Getting on her, Li Wei unbuttoned his shirt, exposing his muscr body, which was probably made spending hours in the gym. His muscle toned structure and verge into defined, well-built curves often visible through clothing. He could easily be a model with this body of his.
As ina saw it, she blushed again. She closed her eyes.
"Open your eyes, ina," Li Wei said slowly.
"I want you to see me," he continued.
ina slowly opened her eyes after whichLi Weiid upon ina, but he didn''t put any weight of his body on her.
Li Wei looked at ina, and gave a peck on her lips, he then moved to her chest, he kept kissing it, until he reached her cleavage.
As Li Wei''s lips, came in contact with ina''s cleavage, she moaned. Her waist almost arched in pleasure, it made Eliana hide her face in embarrassment.
Li Wei continued to kiss on her cleavage, after which he slid his hand behind her back, and unbuckled her bra, exposing her bosoms.
ina bit her lip, the moment, it happened.
Li Wei slowly kissed one of the bosoms, and ina moaned, then circling another one, he continued to kiss the other one. The pink buds stood up as Li Wei''s touched them. Every time Li Wei touched the beautiful bosoms, a sweet moan woulde from ina''s mouth.
Slowly, he moved down, as he kissed her stomach and then towards her belly button. ina was engrossed in the pleasure, it was as if her mind had be nk.
"Are you sure you want to go ahead?" Li Wei asked before he went any lower. He was afraid that ina was forcing herself.
ina didn''t answer, rather she put hands on Li Wei cheeks, and caressing them, she nodded. As Li Wei pressed her body into hers, ina could feel something poking at her belly, to which her cheeks red up and till the point, that didn''t know was possible. Li Wei''s voice was like a luby to her, she felt that she could go on and on, only listening to his charismatic voice.
Li Wei looked at her with gentle eyes, he kissed her hands and then slipped his long hand inside ina''s underwear, ina could feel the change in her lower body. Her body started to tremble.
As Li Wei''s long and slender fingers made way to her womanhood, ina arched up as a result of this. ina could feel his fingers tracing her womanhood, and she could not keep quiet, and sweet voices kepting out her mouth as she felt this an unfamiliar feeling again and again.
Li Wei looked at ina, and then he bent towards to attack her lips again. His fingers constantly stroked her womanhood, because Li Wei wanted to take it slow.
As Li Wei kissed her lips, her arms automatically, circled Li Wei''s neck, and slowly, her nails raked across Li Wei''s ck hair. Their tongues danced in sync and things seemed like they could go wilder any moment.
"MMM!" ina bit Li Wei''s lips as Li Wei''s fingers touched her sweet spot. As the kiss broke, Li Wei teased the pink buds on her bosoms with his other hands and as a result, ina''s nails dig deep into Li Wei''s bare shoulder. She had started to feel dizzy due to this feeling of pleasure. ina''s hand gripped the bedsheet as this feeling was overwhelming to her.
Getting up, Li Wei reached to her lower body as he with both hands, traced ina''s perfect figure, and her beautiful body. ina was feeling so dizzy that she felt that she could pass out at any moment, Li Wei''s touched pleasure her to such an extent. She closed her eyes for some time but didn''t know when she didn''t felt the need to open them.
Meanwhile, Li Wei kissed her thigh, and was going towards the inner thigh, when looked up to see ina, who had her eyes closed and looking atck of her movements, Li Wei stopped what he was doing.
"Is she asleep?" Li Wei mumbled as he was clearly dumbfounded.
"Eliana?" he called out gently. No answer.
Li Wei sighed, and then chuckling he said, "I guess, she was too tired. Nevermind, let''s stop here," as he kissed the forehead of his sleeping beauty, caressing her cheek, he said, "She is the only one could sleep at this situation," as he shook his head.
Getting up, he went to the shelf of the room, where clean bathrobes were kept. Taking one, he dressed ina in it, she was so deeply asleep, that she didn''t wake up in this process.
He put ina into the bed so that she couldfortably sleep, after tucking ina into bed, Li Wei went for a cold shower, which he needed desperately, now that ina asleep.
It took Li Wei longer than usual because he had to ''calm'' himself down, I am sure you all know what I am talking about.
Dressed in a bathrobe, with water dripping from his hair, he came out, drying his hair with a towel. After a moment, cing it aside, he went to the bed, where ina was sleeping just like a kid does.
Caressing her cheek, Li Wei said, after a long sigh, "What am I going to do with you?" in low voice, as he stole a peck from ina''s lips. He, then, looked into his phone, for some emails, after which he got inside the nket, and hugging his wife, Li Wei also fell into a deep slumber.
Chapter 229: Should we continue where we left off yesterday?
Chapter 229: Should we continue where we left off yesterday?
Eliana came to her senses when she opened her eyes, waking up from her sleep. The first thing she saw was the white ceiling, it seemed normal to her, she was in her own room. As her eyes opened to their fullest, some scenes that ina didn''t recall were yed in her mind.
''What a weird dream!'' ina thought in her mind, as she could recall herself being mmed by someone on the wall of her hotel room, and after this, it all went nk, ina couldn''t recall what happened after that, and thus, shebeled it as a dream.
As the hangover from thest night was heavy, ina couldn''t seem to think straight at the moment. She took a deep breath, and then stretched her body, to wash away the stiffness in the body, but as she did, her hand was stopped by something soft.
Eliana''s hand brushed at the soft thing, that seemed to have some features that a human would have. She looked upwards, and her eyes bulged out to see not only a soft thing but a whole ass man on her bed, who was in a deep sleep.
Soon, she recalled most of the things that had urredst night, and how she had realized her true feelings for him, and what happened after that. She took back her hands and then got up only to see the messy room, that had some of Li Wei''s and ina''s clothes scattered on the floor.
The scenes fromst night started to get clearer, the kiss that they both had, how their lips danced together. ina''s lips still had that lingering feeling fromst night,her hands brushed her lips soft lips that were still swollen.
His touch and how Li Wei''s long and slender fingers were inside her-
''Wait! I fell asleep while w were going to do ''it''! That means if I hadn''t fallen asleep, we would have done ''it''! How embarrassing would that be! I fell asleep in middle-'' ina gulped. She mentally wanted to facepalm herself. She knew that Li Wei hadn''t done anything after they fell asleep. She still remembered the feelings of him dressing her in something and tucking her into the nket.
Dressed in something? ina''s eyes soon fell on how she was dressed. She was wearing only her panties and nothing else. The bathrobe didn''t help much in concealing anything.
There were hickies all over her upper body, that was visible clearly. ina cleared her throat, it''s better to dress up into something else, she thought. But before she could take any step forward, Li Wei''s body did some movements, and in some moments, his eyes opened. His hand went to the side of his pillow, there was nothing there, this absence made hime to his senses.
His hands roamed at ina''s side of her bed, and soon his hands touched a soft skin, without much thinking, Li Wei gripped that soft skin, and pulled the owner towards himself.
ina who wanted to go change didn''t have the time to even move when Li Wei pulled her from behind. As ina didn''t had her guard up, shended beside Li Wei, her face was in front of Li Wei''s chest, his manly scent soon invaded ina''s senses.
Li Wei''s hand gripped ina''s waist, and theyid close to each other.
Li Wei snuggled closer to Eliana, and surprisingly ina did oppose it. She liked this feeling of warmth. After a moment of remaining like this, ina was the one to break the silence, "I-I am sorry for sleeping asleep yesterday," she said while hesitating.
Li Wei clearly didn''t expect this, and yet, a satisfactory smile formed on his face, and tightening his grip around ina, he said, with his raspy and deep voice, "It''s ok. You were tired. Don''t be sorry."
"Y-Yes, I guess I was tired," ina said, as she diverted her eyes from Li Wei''s chest that was right in front of her.
"Then I guess that you are feeling good now?" Li Wei asked.
ina nodded.
"If that''s the case, should we continue where we left off yesterday? " Li Wei said, to which ina was dumbfounded.
"You-... Kyaaaa," Before ina could say anything, she felt herself being lifted up, and before she could process everything, she was already on top of Li Wei. ina looked up toLi Wei, as she raised her face with the help of her hands that were on the bed, on either side of Li Wei.Her hair came to the side of her face, as they formed a boundary.
As she raised her head, ina and Li Wei''s eyes met. Li Wei''s one hand gripping ina''s slender waist, he brought his free hand, to tuck the hair strands that hade at the side of her face, behind her ear.
ina closer her eyes, for the time being, Li Wei did this. Soon, Li Wei''s fingers made way to her lips, as they brushed the soft lips. ina liked this touch, and so she let Li Wei do what he was doing.
From her lips, his hand reached towards the back of her neck, as he pulled ina in for a kiss. Eliana''s and Li Wei''s lips melt together, swirled together. ina''s hands reached on Li Wei''s shoulders. They could feel their hearts beating due to the contact. After a fairly long time, they parted their lips, and a thin string of saliva formed between their lips as they parted them.
They were both left gasping.
Li Wei took a moment to notice ina who was on top of him. There was a blush on her cheeks, and her lips had parted from each other, as she gasped for air. Her eyes were as if they were begging for more. His gaze fell lower, as he felt some weight on his chest.
Li Wei: "...."
ina''s bosoms rested on his chest because the loose bathrobe had slipped from her shoulders, her upper bosoms were clearly visible to Li Wei. He gulped. This all made her look sexier and like a temptress. Because they were touching his chest, Li Wei could feel them as well. His adam''s apple bobbed.
For reasons that even Li Wei couldn''t make out, his cheeks had turned pink. Even though he had been intimate with inast night to some extent, this still made him excited for some reason. He could feel the change in his lower body.
ina noticed Li Wei''s change of expression, she followed his line of sight as well. From her face to her neck, and then-.. She turned down towards where Li Wei''s eyes were, she noticed her chest, which was resting at the top of his chest, and the bathrobe that had slipped from her shoulder.
After this, in an instant, ina''s face turned beet red. She didn''t even notice how her cleavage was at the direct disy for Li Wei. Soon, their eyes met. No one said anything.
"You-" ina was cut off when she felt something ufortable and hard poking at her thigh, eventually, Li Wei also felt it. It took a moment of silence for them to understand what was going on. And no sooner did they realized it, their reflexes kicked.
Li Wei averted his eyes, while ina decided to move away from Li Wei''s hard thing.Because he was wearing a bathrobe and was practically naked other than it, ina could feel it strongly.
"I-I will go change my clothes!"
"I-I am sorry!"
They both said at the same time, as Li Wei''s hand loosened the grip on ina''s waist, and his other hand covered his mouth, which had be red by now. But it only resulted in clumsiness, after a moment their positions were even worse than before.
ina was somehow sitting on Li Wei''s legs and her hands were on his stomach, whereas Li Wei had his hand on her waist. Their position was simr as if they were doing something naughty.
Li Wei''s thing again hit ina''s lower body, and this time, she could feel it directly, if not for her underwear...ina could not bear to think anything else. Both their parts were only separated by a piece of cloth, and if not for that
Li Wei felt what was happening as well, but instead of getting calm, he became more excited, and the result was felt by Eliana.
''I-Is this what they call Morning Wood?'' ina thought.
But little did she knew, that this ''Morning Wood'' was because of her, and how she had been sitting on Li Wei.
"I-I am sorry," ina said as she tried to move, but as soon as she did any movement, Li Wei hissed and he roared, yet said, gently, "Stop moving, ina!"
"B-But I need to...Mmmmm..." ina''s words were cut off when she automatically made a weird sound, which was probably because of the changes in their lower bodies, which in turn turned on Li Wei even more.
"You drive me crazy," Li Wei said as he took ina and lightly pushed on the bed, and now the positions were reversed. Li Wei was above ina, or moreover, he was between her legs, and ina could feel his hard thing touching her lower body, his hands were pinning her hands on the bed.
He was constantly gasped for air. ina looked into Li Wei''s eyes, they were burning with desire, she could clearly see how difficult was for him to control himself. She gulped.
Suddenly, Li Wei brought his face towards hers, which made ina close her eyes. She waited for something to happen, but for a moment or two nothing happened, which gave her the courage to open her eyes. Opening her eyes, what she saw was the ceiling, she realized, that Li Wei''s head was resting beside her face.
"L-Li Wei, are you ok?" ina asked gently.
After a moment of silence, Li Wei said, "I am fine. I will use the shower first," and he released ina''s hands from his grip and then turning around so that ina was not able to see his face, he went towards the bathroom.
Eliana was dumbfounded at this.
Coming to her senses, she thought, "Will he be alright?"
Chapter 230: Honeymoon
Chapter 230: Honeymoon
Shutting the door of the bathroom, Li Wei sighed, his face was still red. Looking at the change in his lower body, and he was embarrassed.
Meanwhile, on the other side, ina who looked worried returned to her senses. Looking at the surroundings, she felt embarrassed as well. She decided to clean up the messy room. After ten minutes, the room looked normal, and then, ina took out her clothes from the wardrobe that she had decided to wear for today, and something tricked in her mind.
''Li Wei does have the clothes to wear, and yesterday''s clothes-,'' ina looked towards the ripped shirt, ''It''s not wearable,'' she thought. Taking her phone, she messaged Mu Shufen something, when she heard the door of the bathroom.
Taking almost half an hour in the shower, Li Wei came out of the shower, with a towel wrapped on his waist, and his upper body naked. Seeing ina, busy with her phone, he went towards her, and then from the back, he hugged her.
As the hug came as a shock to her, ina almost dropped her phone, but if not for Li Wei who caught it, the phone would have fallen down. Inhaling the scent of ina, Li Wei buried his head into her crook, and then said, "What were you doing?"
ina had be like an iceberg with Li Wei''s surprise attack, she said, "O-Oh, I was just cleaning the mess up, and I asked-," before ina could finish her sentence, the doorbell rang.
"He is fast," ina said in amazement, and Li Wei raised his eyebrow. "Who?" he asked in a half suspicious and half jealous tone. "Go, open the door. He must be waiting. Till then, I''ll take a shower," ina said, as she broke free from Li Wei''s grip, and then taking her clothes with her, she, with the speed of lightening went inside the bathroom.
Li Wei stood at his ce, confused. Taking some time to process what just happened, he proceeded towards the door and opened it. Opening the door, Li Wei saw a fully dressed Mu Shufen.
Mu Shufen said, "Good Morning, Sir. Here is what Madam asked for," handing over Li Wei a packet. Li Wei looked at Mu Shufen, and then at the packet, taking it, he peeped inside it, to see, a pair of his clothes.
A soft smile formed on his face, he said, "My Wife is so thoughtful, isn''t she?"
Mu Shufen adjusted his spectacles and then answered, "In-" but before he could even say his answer...
SLAM
The door of the room was shut in an instant, that too on his face. The dumbfounded Mu Shufen regretteding to deliver the things. Sighing, he went back.
Shutting the door, Li Wei looked at the packet lovingly, he hadn''t seen anything so lovingly, as he saw it. Nodding on his own, he proceeded towards the room, to change into his clothes.
ina came out of the bathroom, wearing slim-fit jeans and a shirt bit a ck and white checkmate pattern. Her hair was open, and they were still wet. Li Wei was sitting on the sofa, looking at something on his phone, he was dressed in casuals as well, with jeans, a shirt, and a sweater.
As ina came out of the bathroom, Li Wei got up from his seat, and then taking the hairdryer from the cupboard, he approached ina. "Let me do it," Li Wei said, as he made ina sit in front of the mirror, and started to use the hairdryer to dry her wet hair.
ina didn''t protest, she let him do what he wanted to. It ain''t bad making Li Wei do some work, for her.ina closed her eyes, and slowly, Li Wei dried her hair.
As the air from the hairdryer hit ina''s skin, it sent a chill down her spine, but the feeling of Li Wei''s warm hands in her hair felt extremely good. If possible, ina would have dozed off then and there.
After fifteen minutes, ina''s air was done. "Thank you, Li Wei," ina with a smile on her face.
Li Wei chuckled and then lowered his head, till ina''s vision, and then looking at the mirror, he tapped on his cheek.
SMOOCH~
Without any further due, ina gave a peck on his cheek, receiving his reward, Li Wei looked happy and proud as well. It was as if a kid was given praise for his deeds.
Looking at the big kid in front of him, inaughed in her heart. "Let''s go," Li Wei suddenly said.
"Where?" ina said.
"You don''t want to spend our honeymoon all day inside the hotel, do you?" Li Wei asked, with an expressionless face.
"No, but-.." ina stopped her sentence midway, and looking at Li Wei suspiciously, she said, "Wait, who said it was our honeymoon?"
"If not, honeymoon, what would you like to call our time spent here? I don''t think any other word suits it better," Li Wei said.
"W-What do you mean? A-Anyways, it''s not our honeymoon," ina said, clearing her throat, as she went to her cupboard, and taking an oversized knitted sweater, she wore it on her shirt, the shirt was not tucked in her jeans, which gave her a chick and ssy look.
Li Wei chuckled at her response. "I will be outside waiting for you. Come quickly, we need to enjoy our honeymoon to the fullest," Li Wei said, as he walked out of the room.
"You-" Hearing Li Wei''sst words, ina wanted to get back to him, but till the time she could anything, Li Wei had already walked out of the room, and so, ina decided to not say anything.
"Well...he wasn''t wrong," ina mumbled.
...
ina met Li Wei, at the reception, he was on a phone call, when ina saw him. Disconnecting the call, when he saw ina, Li Wei said, "Let''s go."
"But where?" ian asked, but instead Li Wei took her hand and then took her to the car that was parked in front of the hotel. As they got inside the car, Li Wei said, "First, let''s get some breakfast," as he started the car.
Li Wei stopped the car after a fifteen-minute drive, they both went to a famous restaurant for having their breakfast. The restaurant was luxurious and seemed busy as well, but Li Wei had already made a reservation beforehand, and so they got one of the best tables in there.
As both of them sat on their seats, their noses were assaulted by the delicious scent of the delicacies in the restaurant. Without further dy, they both gave their order, and soon a Russian breakfast was served.
The breakfast wasvish and ina enjoyed it to her heart''s content. After having a hearty breakfast, Li Wei and ina get back to the car, and then Li Wei led ina for site seeing.
Seeing the beautiful pictures in front of her, Eliana was excited, taking Li Wei''s hand, she pulled him towards the building. Li Wei chuckled and then just like their hands in each other''s, they both enjoyed the beautiful city in front of them.
After spending almost two hours in the first ce, it''s time for them to go to the second ce that Li Wei had marked on the list of their ''honeymoon''. All the ces they went to were beautiful, so much, that ian could feel, that she could spend all her time wandering in these ces.
Moscow was famous for its beautiful architecture, and it was truly worth seeing. It didn''t appear to them when it was time for the lunch, but Li Wei had that nned as well. He had nned everything. He wanted to make this trip something that was truly memorable to them.
He wanted it to look like a date, going to romantic ces, hand in hand, without any worries, without any fear, just listening to the nature surrounding them, each other''s voices, and the sound of their heartbeats. Among other couples, Li Wei and ina also looked like twomon people in love.
Soon, the sun had set down. Before both ina and Li Wei could know, it was already dusk.
"Here," Li Wei said, as he passed ina coffee, as he sat beside her, on the bench. ina took the coffee, "Thank you," she said.
"It is beautiful right?" Eliana asked as she let out her breath, as she was holding seeing the scene in front of her.
The sun stood like a half fireball at the meeting point of the sky and the water, as if it was highlighting their meeting point, giving each person a lesson that connections that were pure, free from any kind of ''pollution'' like greed, evilness, etc. Was always beautiful.
The sun was setting, in front of them was a beautifulke, the sun cast its sunshine on the crests and troughs formed on theke. Further, the ck and purple of the approaching night sky mixed with the light blue of daylight that was bidding farewell, which in turn mixed with the red and yellow of the sun, that was going for its twelve-hour sleep.
This mosaic of colors reflected upon theke, which was breathing content, without showing any movement on its surface, simr to what anyone seeing this scene would feel, calm and content. The sweet chirping of the mother bird that was returning to its nest to meet its little ones afterpleting her shift for the day coupled with the sounds created by the swaying of the trees by the soft breeze.
The salty scent of theke was mixed with the scent of soil and that of the trees, and with some foreign scents from the surrounding, made people realize that what they were seeing was no dream, but a reality. The reality of the ''living'' scenery.
Like ina and Li Wei, many couples were admiring the beautiful reality in front of them, some capturing the moments in their minds, some in their phone, afraid, that it would vanish any second.
"Hmm, very beautiful," Li Wei said, but not looking towards the beautiful scenery in front of him, rather, admiring the women with whom he wanted to spend every moment like this.
ina noticed his gaze on her, and said with a chuckle, "I am talking about the sunset."
Li Wei chuckled as well, and then holding ina''s hand in his, and cing their connected hands on his leg, he said, "But I am talking about you."
ina smiled at his flirty lines and again turned her gaze towards the sun that had almost departed.
The light from the scenery traced ina''s side profile, on which Li Wei had fixed his gaze as if it was something precious, or the most precious thing of the world.
"ina," Li Wei called out to ina.
"Hmm?" ina said as she turned her head towards Li Wei, but instead of any words, her lips were sealed with his. The kiss was sudden, but Eliana didn''t mind it. Their lips kept on dancing with each other, and in sync. Oh, how they wished, that the time would stop here! How they wished that everything could be good from this moment on.
But, s, these both were unaware of the dangering towards them, slowly, with quiet steps, in the impending future.
Chapter 231: The moment I find that Wang familys heir, everything will be just fine.
Chapter 231: The moment I find that Wang family''s heir, everything will be just fine.
After the day filled with enjoyment, both ina and Li Wei got to their workces. ina being in charge of the globalMed Corps and Vice president of Song Industries, it was impossible that she could take any more day-offs, simr to her, Li Wei was also in a tight spot regarding the Li Corporations.
The next day, both of them decided to depart from Moscow, and go back to China. Li Wei and ina boarded the private jet of Li Wei from Moscow, Mu Shufen apanied them, whereas Mia had to stay back because she had to take care of some matters regarding the Vertex Corporations.
Bidding farewell to Mia, ina and Li Wei went to the airport together with Mu Shufen. It took them almost eight hours to reach China, and by the time they reached China, it was already night.
Setting foot in China, made both of them rx, the sense of familiarity that they were looking for, was found. The car was ready for them at the entrance, and so, within half an hour, they were already at the entrance of their mansion.
Old Ye weed both the master and the mistress in the house, with a smile on her face. She could sense that the tension with which they departed, had totally vanished between them. As an elder, she was very happy about this.
The couple greeted Old Ye and then proceeded towards their room. Entering their room, finally, ina felt at ease. Both of them were tired and so, without any further due, they both changed their clothes and then went to sleep.
...
A helicopternded from the height that was as high as most skyscrapers, the deafening voice of the chopper led the people that were standing on the helipad to flinch, the storm like situations that were created almost made people step back from their ces.
There were almost twenty people out of which except one, were wearing a formal two-piece suit, and no doubt were the bodyguards. The one person was wearing a three-piece suit and was standing in front of all of them. He was the security head.
As the choppernded, all the people that were standing at the helipad became attentive, and stood straight, as if expecting the arrival of a king.
After the sessfulnding, out of the chopper, two people came out, one of them looked younger and the other one was elder.
Approaching the elder person, the head of the security bowed and said, "Wee back, Mr. Chev."
''Chev'' didn''t give any reaction, and the younger man, who was his secretary, David just gave a nod.
The other men who were standing, bowed down to the man, showing their respect. Chev, gave his fur open trench coat a hitch.
The bodyguards soon formed a protective circle around him, and then they proceeded towards the big building that was in front of them, at a distance of almost a kilometer.
The building, or rather a mansion, guarded by hundreds of men, who were on duty. The mansion door was huge, and it opened from a distance as if it had felt that the master of the house is here. As it opened, several people came on the door, to wee him. Some were women but the majority of them were men, both were wearing the butler and maid outfits.
Without giving any single nce to them, Chev walked inside the manor. Going inside the manor, he headed straight to the corridor on his right. He stopped at the end of the corridor, there was a door.The door is half-transparent, half opaque. One of the butlers, pushed the door, and it opened to reveal a corridor which was simr to the kind where the person called, ''Zhang Yong''s'' room was.
The other people stayed at the entrance, only Chev and David continued to walk in. Again, the corridor was guarded by bodyguards, each of them bowed when they saw Chev entering.
At the end of the corridor, the door was opened by David, entering, the man named, ''Zhang Yong'' was lying peacefully in a king-sized bed, with all machines attached to him. He looked in the same condition as before.
Aside from this unconscious young man, there were two doctors present as well. They bowed at Chev and then said, "Mr. C," they addressed him, with respect, but a kind of fear and anxiousness was also present in their voices, and Chev was well acquainted with it.
He first curled his lips into a psychopathic smile, and then diverted his attention towards Zhang Yong, on the bed.
"You can expect him to wake up soon, Mr. C," the doctor reported.
"I don''t expect things. I make them happen," Chev said, in a voice that seemed dangerously calm, almost sending chills in the spine of the two doctors.
"I-I am sorry, Mr. C. I seemed to say something wrong. Of course, you will make everything happen," the doctor said with an apologetic smile, he could sense his forehead sweating.
"Is there anything here that can paralysis the tongue?" Chev asked as he looked around the room.
"W-Why do you need something like Sir?" the doctor asked horrified.
Chev sighed, and then he put his hand inside his coat, and, as if he found something, he gasped, and then gave a smile. Taking that thing out, he pointed it towards the doctor and then said, "I don''t think I gave you the permission to question my actions, did I?"
"Sir!" The doctor shouted as he saw a gun pointed at him, and then after listening to his words, he said horrified, "I-I am sorry, Mr. C. I-I will give the drug to you now," he said, and then getting up with shaking legs, he got up and then went towards a door, which when opened revealed a cold shortage, that was full of medicines and all types of drugs.
The doctor went in, and then after five minutes, he came out, with a bottle of a particr drug, and with shaking hands, he offered it to Chev. Taking it Chev passed it to the other doctor.
"Check it, if it''s correct or not. If it''s not, you can say goodbye to the world," Chev said to the other doctor, pointing the gun towards him.
The doctor was terrified,flustered, he quickly checked the drug, "I-Its correct!" he said.
"But, how can I trust you?" Chev asked, as he took back the gun, and caressed it with his other hand. "I-Its correct, I would not dare to lie to you! Sir!" the doctor said.
"Then, show me," Chev said.
"W-What do you mean, Sir?" the doctor asked, as he was expecting something very bad to happen.
"Show me. Test it on someone, who would you test it on?" Chev asked.
"I-I," the doctor was dumbfounded. He could not dare to test it on the people standing in front of him. The only option was...The doctor turned towards the other doctor beside him, and the person seemed to have noticed it.
"Hurry!" Chev said, he looked impatient. "On him!" The doctor said as he pointed towards his co-worker. "Great choice," Chev said. "Then start it," he continued.
The doctor who bought the drug stepped back, and then sitting on his knees, he said, "S-Sir! F-Forgive me! Please have some mercy on me! W-What did I do wrong?"
Chev sneeredand then said, "You talk too much, and I don''t like that, so, this is my way to keep your mouth shut, ain''t it great?"
The other doctor turned towards the shelf, and putting the drug on his syringe, he approached the doctor who was on his knees, already dumbfounded by Chev''s reasoning.
"Isn''t my gun also new! Great! Hey, you have two choices, what would you choose? The gun or the drug?" Chev asked as he asked the begging doctor. Drug or the gun. He was destined to doom for sure. But, the paralysis of the tongue was better than dying.
"I-I will take the drug!" he answered.
"Good!" Chev said, he looked pleased, and then continued, "Then, give him the drug."
Soon, the syringe was given to the doctor. The drug had a pretty fast effect, from his reaction, looks like the drug had done its correct purpose. Soon the doctor who was given the drug grabbed his neck with both his hands, the purpose of the drug waspleted.
"Now, well done. But, the test for my gun is still left. You will be my subject right?" Chev said as he looked towards the doctor that had injected the drug.
"Here, now, you have the perfect opportunity to exact your revenge, and also this will test whether this gun is good or not," Chev said, as he threw the gun towards the doctor who could no longer speak. The mute doctor looked at the gun, at the man who gave him the drug. With shaking hands, he took the gun and pointed it towards the doctor in front of him, frightened.
"Wait! Not here. My son is resting here. I don''t want any kind of nuisance here, so carry out your business. David, take them out," Chev said, as he turned towards David.
David nodded, and then went to open the door, as the door opened, he said, "Take them out, and then they know what to do."
From outside, two bodyguards entered, and then dragged the two doctors out. Chev took a deep breath, but before he could anything else, he heard something.
"UGH-!" a groan was heard from the person who wasying on his bed, his body showed some movements.
"HEY!" Chev shouted, and dashed towards the young man. He sat on the bed near the man, whose body showed movements. Soon after some struggle, the man''s eyes opened. His eyes took some time to adjust to the light, and when his vision seemed to have be clearer, he looked towards Chev, and then tried to speak, but it looked like he was too weak to do anything, after a minute or two, he fainted.
"Zhang!" Chev shouted!
"Arrange some doctor for him, and put him to care right away!" Chev said, turning towards David, to which David nodded.
"He is too weak to be my son. But don''t worry, the moment I find that Wang family''s heir, everything will be just fine," Chesalv said, as he got up from the bed, and then walked out of the room, David following him.
As soon as they got out of the room, David approachedChesalv and then said, "Sir, we found her," as he gave Chev the tablet.
"What! Hah!" Chev looked at David with a shocked expression, and taking the tablet, as he read its contents, his face turned unusual.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHA!" Soon, aughter that was frightened echoed in the manor.
"Hahaha...HAAA! Did my people became clever or this woman became foolish?" Chev said in an amused manner.
"She has grown pretty beautifully. And wait, who is this man beside her? Did she found someone who she loves? They look happy together. But, s, I can''t bear to see her like this. Take out information about her whereabouts, because she had revealed herself like this, we should take advantage of his opportunity."
"Yes Sir," David nodded.
"Today is truly a great day," Chev said, as he walked towards the exit.
Chapter 232: An unexpected arrival, an unexpected assumption!
Chapter 232: An unexpected arrival, an unexpected assumption!
The next day,
The next morning followed the usual schedule of the couple, which included getting up, washing up, dressing for work, having breakfast, and then departing for work, but what different was something called, ''love'' was in the air, even the servants and Old Ye could feel the change in the atmosphere between ina and Li Wei.
After having breakfast, both of them departed for their respective work, but instead of the usual, ''I am going to work,'' was reced by a sweet peck between ina and Li Wei.
After bidding farewell, to the master and the mistress, Old Ye became busy in her old chores and the other household chores, when the bell door rang.
''Did either of them forget to take something?'' Old Ye thought as she had expected that either ina or Li Wei would have forgotten to take something, and so she went to the door, and then opened the door, but she found someone unexpected on the door.
''Good morning, Old Ye," Madam Li said as she greeted Old Ye with a smile. Seeing Liu Ron, Old Ye was dumbfounded and stood like an iceberg for a good amount of time.
Seeing Old Ye''s unusual behavior, Madam Li raised her eyebrow and then said, "Is something wrong, Old Ye? You seem like you have seen a ghost."
Madam Li''s words brought Old Ye back the reality, and then flustered she said, "G-Good Morning, Madam Li. I apologize for my behavior just now. Pleasee in," as she invited Madam Li in.
It was not unusual for Madam Li to visit Li Wei''s Mansion, she woulde here to check on him now and then, but what surprised Old Ye was Madam Li''s timing. Usually, Madam Li would visit the Mansion when Li Wei was present in the house.
Her,ing at this time, and when Li Wei had just left, told Old Ye that something was not right.
After settling down, in the hall, Madam Li was presented the tea by Old Ye, taking it, Madam Li said, "Sit down, Old Ye. I am here to have a little talk and nothing else. So, sit with me, and drink some
tea," after which she asked another servant to bring another cup of tea for Old Ye.
Taking the tea from the servant, Old Ye, very cautiously, sat on the sofa adjacent to Madam Li. For some time, only the sound of twodies sipping tea was heard, and the silence that had developed,
made Old Ye uneasy and suspect that Madam Li was up to something.
Finally, after ten minutes or so, Madam Li put her cup down, and then clearing her throat, she started, "So, Old Ye. What is Li Wei up to nowadays?"
Hearing Madam Li''s word, made Old Ye realize that what she was thinking was true, Madam Li was suspicious of her son''s life. Keeping her cup down, Old Ye said, "He follows his usual routine, Madam."
"And, what is his usual routine, Old Ye?" Madam Li asked as she cross-questioned Old Ye.
"Hees home from work and then eats dinner, does some work, and then sleep. In the morning, he wakes up, gets ready for work, has breakfast, and then leaves for work," Old Ye said, as she
narrated Li Wei''s routine, that was before this mansion got its Young Madam.
Madam Li kept quiet for some time and then said, "Are you sure, Old Ye, that what you said is the usual routine of Li Wei?" suspiciously, and as her eyes exerted pressure on Old Ye, but Old Ye maintained her calm, and pretending that she didn''t understand what Madam Li said, she said, "Yes Ma''am. I am sure, that this is what Young Master does every day."
After listening to Old Ye''s closing statement, Madam Li looked at her, with all her focus, making Old Ye, her center of attention, and then nodded.
Madam Li said as she got up, "Ok, then..." and this was enough for Old Ye to think that she had convinced Liu Ron that nothing was wrong, and assumed that she was going to leave when the
next words from Madam Li, made Old Ye internally wishing for Li Wei toe back.
"I will check it myself," Madam Li, as she finished her sentence, and then turned around towards the staircase. Old Ye got up, hearing Madam Li''s words, and then eximed, "M-Madam, where
are you going? Is something wrong?"
Madam Li looked at her but didn''t answer, rather she started to walk towards the staircase, and from Old Ye could decipher, her destination was Li Wei''s room.
Old Ye broke into a cold sweat, if Madam Li reached Li Wei''s room, she would know that Li Wei was not the only person living in that room, and ina was there as well, and the aftermath, gave Old Ye a chill down her spine.
First thing, she did, was taking out her phone, and then quickly sending an ''SOS'' to Li Wei, then she ran towards Madam Li, and getting past her, Old Ye, stood in front of her, and then said, with an anxious voice, but a calm face, "W-What are you doing, Madam? Is there something you want from Young Master''s room, tell me, I will get it."
Madam Li took a deep breath and then said, "Don''t bother Old Ye. What I want, I shall look for it myself," as she lightly pushed Old Ye out of her way, and walked upstairs.
Old Ye, who was, mercilessly, shoved out of the way, didn''t give up, and she again ran upstairs to Madam Li and then started to convince her, to not go to the room, or distract her so that Madam Li would not go to Li Wei''s room, she tried her best to hold Madam Li until Li Wei was not here, but no matter how hard she tried, it was as if Madam Li was all determined to reach Li Wei''s room, at any costs.
And as we know, when a person, especially, mothers, when they have decided to do something, they won''t give up, until they have aplished their goal, Madam Li reached Li Wei''s room, but
in the room, she didn''t find anything at first nce, because the room had already been cleaned by the servants.
Madam Li stopped as she opened the room, Old Ye who was behind her, breathed in relief, when she saw that, everything was clear. Half panting, Old Ye said, "What does Madam want? Tell me, I shall find it for you."
Madam Li looked at the room, as her eyes scanned it fully, but there was nothing suspicious. Madam Li raised her eyebrow, she was sure that something was wrong. From some days, Li Wei was behaving weird, he hadn''t called her in two weeks.
It was usual for Li Wei to talk to his mother at least once in two days, but from two weeks or so, there was not even a single call from him, also Li Wei would never forget to notify Liu Ron about his business trips.
But this time, she got to know that he was on a business trip, when she went to his office, the day before yesterday, also, she heard some employees in his office talk about how he was behaving differently from some days, he was smiling more, and his mood was conservatively better than the past months, and from that moment, Madam Li''s mother instincts red up, and it didn''t take her long, to realize that something was unusual.
So, today, Madam Li wanted to confirm if something was wrong, and she would have been convinced by Old Ye''s words if she hadn''t noticed the change in the atmosphere of the mansion.
This mansion had been since that incident happened, be gloomy, dark, and cold, but today there was a change, the mansion seemed warm, and felt like a home, where someone lived, instead of a space bounded by four walls.
Furthermore, Old Ye''s behavior added to the suspicion, thus, Madam Li decided to check what has triggered such changes, and her assumption was that in Li Wei''s life, someone had made the
entry, making him happy. Madam Li would be happy otherwise, but she was not sure, that whether this person was a ''he'' or ''she''.
I know, I know, it is weird for Madam Li to suspect her own son, but she had heard that for a year, Li Wei didn''t let any girl near him, so, Madam Li was afraid that his son had some secrets that were hidden from her, in simple words, she suspected that this person was a ''he'' and Li Wei had taken a liking to men.
This very thought made Madam Li cringe, although she would support her son, if her assumption was true, Madam Li didn''t want to hear it from someone else.
Coming to the present, Madam Li scanned the room thoroughly, and Old Ye thought it was alright now, until, Madam Li''s gaze fell upon the wardrobe. Madam Li gulped, the truth behind her assumption was just a door away, thinking this, she proceeded towards the wardrobe.
Old Ye, who couldn''t understand what Madam Li wanted to do, understood her intentions only when Madam Li was in front of the wardrobe. Old Ye knew, that now, she won''t be able to do anything, she just prayed that everything after this would go smoothly.
...
Li Wei was on his way to Li Corporations when he got Old Ye''s message, ''Young Master,e back quickly. Madam Li is here, and she is suspecting that something is wrong'', it said.
As soon as Li Wei read the contents of the message, he cursed, "Sh*t!"
It was loud enough for Mu Shufen, who was driving, to hear it. Startled, he said, "Is something wrong, Sir?''
"Mu Shufen, stop the car," Li Wei said.
"Wha-"
"STOP THE DAMNED CAR!" Li Wei almost shouted, which made Mu Shufen almost jump from his seat, and he forcefully pulled the breaks of the car, he sat on the seat dumbfounded.
As soon as the car stopped, Li Wei got out of the car, and before Mu Shufen knew, Li Wei had thrown him out of the car. He only came to his senses, when with a speed as fast as lighting, Li Wei drove the car past him, in the direction from where they hade.
When he came to his senses, Mu Shufen looked here and there, he said, "W-What happened? C.E.O., wait! Don''t leave me!" or shouted, but it was toote, the car was already out of the sight.
In the car, Li Wei broke into a cold sweat. He knew that the truth about ina and his marriage would not be concealed forever, but he didn''t imagine that the truth woulde in front of everyone so quickly.
Furthermore, Madam Li was herself interrogating all this, Li Wei knew that if Liu Ron found out about ina, they would have no choice but to tell everyone the truth, he wanted to wait some time more because he wanted to make sure that ina could tell him about her matters first before anyone else, but now, the situation was out of hand.
With speed almost full, Li Wei, ''flew'' the car to the Mansion. Entering the mansion, he looked like a psychopath, but he didn''t care about that.
"Where is mother?!" he asked to one of the servants, the servant who was dumbfounded by this sudden arrival of Li Wei, pointed out towards his room, as the answer to his question. Li Wei
followed the direction, and he almost got a heart attack, when he knew that Madam Li was in his room.
Running towards the room, as if his life was dependant on it, he prayed in his heart that maybe he would at the time.
But, s, it looked like the god had some other ns for both ina and Li Wei, because, when Li Wei reached his room, Madam Li had already opened the wardrobe, and had discovered the hidden truth herself.
Chapter 233: What did she do?
Chapter 233: What did she do?
"Mom!" Li Wei shouted as Madam Li seemed shocked on opening the wardrobe, which at one side was filled with the clothes of women, and the other essories in daily use by a woman. On
hearing a familiar voice, Madam Li looked towards the door, where Li Wei stood frozen at the door.
"Ha!" a loud scoff was heard from Madam Li, and the atmosphere had turned dangerous, even Li Wei felt threatened. Who would have thought that the C.E.O of the Li Corporation would at some point in life, would face this situation? He gulped, as his throat felt dry.
SLAM!!
Madam Li mmed the door of the wardrobe shut, the voice almost echoed in the mansion. "Good work, Old Ye. You seem to have cut down my efforts of calling this person here," she paused as she looked at Old Ye, who diverted her eyes, looking on the floor, and then ring at Li Wei she said, "Now then, Mr. Li. Would you mind apanying me for a small talk?"
"After you," Li Wei said, as he made way for Madam Li to go out of the room, Madam Li like a lightning bolt, dashed out of the room, Li Wei followed her.
In the hall, after all of them settled down, Madam Li finally opened her mouth after a long silence, said, "If I wouldn''t havee here, and did what I did just now, I think you had no idea of telling me that there is someone who is living with you, under a roof, in a single room."
Li Wei didn''t say a word, he needed to do something, or they will be doomed for sure.
"Who is she?" Madam Li, said, as she threw the direct question on her son, who was sitting in front of her.
"I can''t tell you now. But give me some time, I will surely take her to meet you and father," Li Wei said, in a tone, that looked like he was pleading for something. No one would have imagined him to be like this.
"And, when will that timee?" Madam Li asked, right now, she was looking like what we call a strict mother.
"I am not sure, but it will be soon," Li Wei said, he was not himself sure when will the timee. Its been only three days since ina had epted her feelings for him, he didn''t want to burden or
pressure ina regarding all this information.
"Ah Wei, it is not like that I am against it, and it''s not like that I am trying to pry in your love life, its just that, I want to at least meet the woman, who had made you serious about her," Madam Li said, and the serious aura around her had been dropped. With her gentle eyes, and her expression out of concern for her son.
Li Wei had a vague idea why Madam Li was concerned about it. After what happened with Yang Sying, a feeling of guilt had crept into her heart, which also made her overprotective of Li Wei.
After taking a short breath, Li Wei moved towards Madam Li, and taking her hand, between both his hands, he said, "Give me some time, I will surely introduce her to everyone."
There was a slight frown on Madam Li''s face, but after looking at Li Wei, who seemed serious, she took a deep breath, and then said, "Well then, I''ve got no choice but to wait. I am looking forward to our meeting. Now, I will take my leave, and you should go back to work as well," as she got up from her seat.
Listening to her words, Li Wei got up and pulled his mother into a hug, who didn''t look so happy with the conclusion of this unexpected meet. The moment Li Wei pulled Madam Li into a hug, all her discontentment vanished and she almost melted. Patting his back, she said, "Stop buttering me. I know all of your tricks," as she pped Li Wei''s back.
Li Wei who was enjoying his mother''s pats, the p at his back came to him as a surprise, "Ouch!" he whined, as he broke the hug.
"Don''t overreact, hmph!" Madam Li said, and then both of them broke into a burst of lightughter. Li Wei bid farewell to his mother, and after which he did not wait long, to get into his car, ready to go to his office.
...
Meanwhile, in the GlobalMed, ina was sitting in her office, looking at some documents, when her phone ranged. Seeing the ID, she smiled and then said, "Felix, this is an unexpected call,"
as she epted the call.
From the other side of the phone, a voice of a man in his fifties was heard, "Hmph, you impudent brat. Looks like you have forgotten who I am. And, you have also forgotten that who are you to me, and
what you should do."
"Felix, are you sure that you are not the one forgetting things? Seems like you are trying to revive your memory, by asking me things like these. Give how old-"
"Shut up, brat. One more word and you are done for," a loud voice was heard from the other side. It was loud enough for ina to distance her ear from the phone.
"Ok, fine. As for me forgetting things, I haven''t forgotten anything you mentioned," Eliana said.
"Given the number of times you call me, I believe you," the man named Felix, said, with a sarcastic tone.
"I am sorry, about that Felix. I was busy. But I am sure, Ethan would be giving you all the report rted to me," ina said, as she got up from the seat, and walked towards the big window, that showed the whole city in a single nce.
"Did you reconcile with Li Wei?" Felix asked, and his voice had now be softer and gentle.
"Hmm, I did. Things happened, and I realized that it was the right thing to do," ina answered.
"Good. He is a patient man, and it''s not advisable to test him anymore. It''s time, that he should know things about you," he said.
A long sigh was heard from ina''s side, and then after a pause, she continued, "Hmm, I will tell him, it''s time. I can''t run away anymore."
"Well then, all the best, dear. I hope everything goes well. And even if it doesn''t, you know you cane back to America. The Songs will wee you with open arms, anytime," Felix said.
"Hmm, I know," ina answered with a sigh, and the call was disconnected.
"I hope that that chance neveres," ina mumbled, before she took her phone, and then dialed anumber.
''The user you are trying to reach is unavable right now," the voice came.
ina frowned upon this. Getting to her table, she took the receiver of the telephone, and dialing a number, she said, "Send Micheal to my office and ask him to bring Mia''s flight details."
After few minutes, Micheal entered the office, and then said, "C.E.O., here is Mia''s flight details."
"Uh, Yes, thank you. Also, did you talk to her all this time?" ina asked as she took the file presented by Micheal, and she started to read it.
"I talked to her in the morning, C.E.O. After that, I didn''t contact her," Micheal said.
"Hmm, ok. You can go now," ina said, as which he left the office. Mia''s flight wouldnd in China, at almost midnight, but it was truly surprised that there were no messages, till now.
"Maybe, I am overthinking," ina mumbled, as she closed the file, and then got back to her work.
It was almost 7 p.m. when ina took off from the office, and still, there were no messages from Mia, she was not picking up the call. ina didn''t feel right, regarding this. Making a call, she said, "Check if Mia has boarded the flight or not."
"Let''s go," ina ordered the driver to drive her back to the Mansion.
As she entered the Mansion, Old Ye greeted her. Greeting her back, ina was going to go to her room, when Old Ye stopped her, "Young Madam, I want to tell you something."
"Yes, What is it, Grandma Ye?" ina said, as she turned around to face Old Ye, who seemed anxious, ina raised her eyebrow, at this.
"Madam Li dropped by today," Old Ye said, to which ina had no special reaction. It was not unexpected for Madam Li to drop by, after all which mother won''t be bothered about her child''s well-being?
Wait
ina halted her thinking, as something popped into her mind. Li Wei had taken off with her, and so why did Madam Li drop by when Li Wei was not here?
ina looked at Old Ye with a bewildered expression, and then asked, "What did she do?"
Chapter 234: Are you seducing me?
Chapter 234: Are you seducing me?
It was 8 in the night when Li Wei reached home, he was greeted by Old Ye as usual, and she notified that ina was already home. "She must be in the room," Li Wei asked.
"Uh, she is not in the room," Old Ye answered.
"Where is she then?" Li Wei asked as he looked at Old Ye for an answer curiously.
"In the kitchen," Old Ye said, as she pointed towards the kitchen. Li Wei had a surprised expression on his face, after which he nodded, and then proceeded towards the kitchen, at a distance, he could smell the odor of a delicious feast that was being prepared.
With quick steps, Li Wei reached the kitchen, where he saw ina busy preparing food.
As the sweet smell of the delicacies assaulted his nose, he quietly walked towards her, and then hugged ina from the back, startling her.
Almost flinching, when she felt someone, it didn''t take longer than a moment to realize that it was Li Wei. "You are back," ina said, as she continued to do her work.
Hearing her, Li Wei ''hmm'' ed and then ced his head, on ina''s shoulder, tightening his grip on her waist, inhaling ina''s scent. "What are you doing?" Li Wei said as he felt peace with Eliana, there was something in her, that always calmed Li Wei''s nerves.
"Making dinner," ina answered, as she leaned her head on Li Wei''s, stopping what she was doing for a moment. "You know, there are servants. There is no need to push yourself," Li Wei said, as a slight frown formed on his face. He was afraid that ina was pushing herself.
She was busy with her work for the Song Industries, which was enough to drain her, he didn''t want ina to do these things, that would add a strain on her.
"I am not. And preparing dinner is not that of a hard work," ina said, as she took a knife from the side, and proceeded to cut some vegetables, when Li Wei said, "Wait."
"What?" ina asked, but Li Wei did not answer her, rather, he released her from the hug, and then came to her side.
Folding his shirt sleeves, he took the knife from ina''s hand and then said, "If this is not so much hard work, then allow me to help you. It will be done faster if we both prepare it," Li Wei said, as he shifted the cutting board on which veggies were kept, ready to be cut.
With his long hands and beautiful fingers, he started to cut them, into small and neat pieces. The rolled-up sleeves that showcased Li Wei''s strong and muscr arms, the first two buttons of his shirt were undone, disying his chest.
His long eyshes covered his beautiful and poised eyes, and his lips, the jawline, that was sharp and well defined...People say that Men look the most appealing when they are cooking, ina, who had felt it, couldn''t help but agree to it.
Suddenly, ina felt that her throat was getting dry, she tried to divert her attention, but her gaze again fell on his long and beautiful fingers, unconsciously, her hand reached his fingers, and touched them.
As soon as ina''s skin made contact with Li Wei''s, Li Wei stopped what he was doing, and with his deep voice he said, "Are you seducing me, right now, Mrs. Li?"
ina''s lips curled into a seductive smile, and she said almost whispering, "It wasn''t my intention, but since you are saying, I must be seducing you," with an innocent expression, after which she winked at Li Wei, her expression was totally different from how she was with him some days ago, and Li Wei liked it.
Which man wouldn''t like a woman who is only bad for him? And the moment, ina sent the signals, Li Wei shifted the cutting board with his hand making some space at the kitchen top. Biting his lower lip, Li Wei grabbed ina from her waist, and then almost carried her, her legs weren''t touching the floor and ced her on the kitchen top, where he had earlier made space.
ina almost gasped at this sudden movement of his, and as he ced her on the kitchen top, she giggled.
Li Wei ced his hands on the kitchen top, on both sides of ina, she was now trapped between his arms. Li Wei stepped back and then bending, so as to bring his face in front of hers, he said, "Mrs. Li, you seem more outgoingtely. Any special reason for your actions?" Li Wei asked as his lips curled into a devilish smile.
ina smirked, and then pulled Li Wei''s tie, bringing his face close to her, and then giving a peck on his lips, she said, "Do I need any reason for this?"
Li Wei who was taken by surprise by Eliana could feel his face heating up, he said, "Of course not, Mrs. Li," as he slipped on hand into her waist. Thening closer to her, and bringing her close to him, he took her lips, which had been inviting him.
ina weed this, as her hands left his tie, and then circled his neck, decreasing the distance between their bodies, she enjoyed his kiss, while her eyes closed. Their bodies exchanged their heat, making their temperature constant, but the temperature was still sizzling. ina could feel a tingle down her spine, whereas Li Wei could also feeling his heart fluttering. Their heart was beating faster, and there was a sudden adrenaline rush in their blood.
The kiss was long and passionate.
They only stopped, when they both were out of their breaths, if in their control, they would have their lips connected forever, but s it was impossible. Damn..human body!
After they had refilled their lungs, Li Wei went for another kiss, but Eliana putting her hands on his chest and stopped him. She said, "Stop!"
"Why?" Li Wei roared, he was not happy with this restriction, he wanted more.
"The food! It will burn!" ina eximed, but it didn''t influence Li Wei much, and he said, "Let it be. I don''t care," as he went in for another kiss. ina was helpless when her warning was ignored by Li Wei, but as soon as his lips touched ina''s, it was as if she had forgotten everything. All she could think was about Li Wei.
In all this, ina forgot to resist Li Wei, and on feeling so resistant, it only added to Li Wei''s excitement. After a second, while ina was lost in the kiss with Li Wei, she smelled something.
SNIFF SNIFF
ina was infuriated with the smell of something burning, on getting the rm, ina pushed Li Wei from his chest, even though it didn''t do many effects on Li Wei, he stopped.
"The food will burn!" ina eximed, as she pushed Li Wei back, and then getting off of the kitchen top, she turned around to the gas stove, to check on their meals.
"Phew...It''s safe" ina breathed in relief, as she came to know that the food was safe.
"Now the food is safe, we should continue our business," Li Wei said, as he leaned in for a kiss, but instead of a kiss, his lips met ina''s palm. As it did, he opened his closed eyes, and then
frowned.
"No," ina said, as her hand was between Li Wei''s and her lips.
"Enough of that, the dinner is almost ready. And so, go, keep the tes, Mr. Li," ina said, as she handed over the tes to the Li Wei, who didn''t seem the least bit happy with the restrictions.
With an unsatisfied face, Li Wei took the tes, and with a light pout, he turned around and went towards the dining toplete the task, his wife had given to him.
ina giggled at his reactions secretly, he almost resembled a child that was restricted to stop eating his favorite chocte, and ina being the chocte, can''t help butugh at the poor Li
Wei.
After ten minutes, ina came out of the kitchen, with dishes in her hand. Seeing her carrying the dishes, Li Wei rushed to her and took one of the dishes from her hand, and kept it on the table, and then pulled ina, to sit on the chair, that he had already pulled out for her.
"Sit here, I will do the rest," Li Wei said, as he went to the kitchen to pick up the other dishes, whereas ina arranged the chopsticks and tes.
Soon, avish feast was spread on the table, and Li Wei couldn''t wait to taste them.
"Try them and tell me," ina said, as she looked forward to Li Wei''s feedback.
Taking the first bite, Li Wei could feel the meat almost melting in his mouth, the vors and their proportions were all perfect, and Li Wei wanted to eat it all in one go.
"How is it?" ina asked with an expecting reaction.
"It is delicious," Li Weimented as he resumed eating the delicacies, ina who seemed satisfied by his reactions, began to eat.
After some time, ina put down her chopsticks suddenly, and then with a serious expression, she said, "I heard that Aunt Li dropped by today and also what she said."
As soon as Li Wei heard this, he stopped eating and looked towards ina.
"You don''t need to worry about it. I will handle it," Li Wei said, as he put down his chopsticks, and looked at ina.
"There is no need for that. I think it''s time for me to appear in front of everyone," ina said, with a determined expression, making Li Wei frown.
"You don''t need to. There is no need to push yourself, ina. I know you are notfortable regarding that topic. I will handle mom, you should not worry about things like this," Li Wei said with his eyes looking directly into ina''s.
"I am not pushing myself. I am doing it because I want to. I don''t wish to hide now."
Li Wei sighed, "There is still time. There is-"
Before Li Wei could finish his sentence, he stopped, when he felt ina''s hand on his. ina squeezed Li Wei''s hand slightly.
Li Wei sighed at his, and then said, "Fine. It that''s what you want," as he drank some water from the ss in front of him.
"Thank you, hubby," ina said with a giggle.
''Hubby''
''H-Hubby?''
''H-hubby?!''
"Cough...Cough," Li Wei choked on the water that he was drinking, and coughed vigorously, as he realized what ina called him.
"W-What happened? Are you ok?" ina eximed in panic, as she got up from her seat, and patted his back, so as to calm him, but she couldn''t see his face. The only thing she could see was his ears that for some unknown reason (to her) had be beet red.
Chapter 235: She is missing (1)
Chapter 235: She is missing (1)
After the ''hubby'' incident, their dinner went smoothly, and ina had convinced Li Wei, or so she thought, that she is going to meet Madam Li tomorrow, and the others soon after it. She was ready to reveal herself.
This time, she was not going to stay hidden, she didn''t have a choice, she had already decided to let herself be loved by Li Wei, in other words, reveal herself to the world, and her enemies as well. And when theye for her, she will be the first one to strike them.
After dinner, the couple headed to their room, where they sat on the bed on their respective sides, and did their respective works. For at least an hour, there was the continuous sound of typing in the keyboard of twoptops was heard in the room, alongside the ticking of the wall clock.
Everything was still quiet when Li Wei felt something suddenly weighing of his right shoulder, startled, with his peripheral vision, he looked at the side, only to see that ina had fallen asleep, and her head was resting on his shoulder.
This brought a small smile to Li Wei''s lips. Taking hisptop off hisp, he put it on the table at his side of his bed, and then, he turned to ina and did the same with herptop again. Now all was left for Li Wei, toy down ina on the bed.
Seeing that she was in deep slumber, he turned his body towards ina, while, her head was still resting on his shoulder. He snaked his one hand on her neck, and the other to her torso, and then adjusted her so that she was lying straight on the bed. Tucking her in the bed, he was going to resume his work, when his phone ranged.
Hastily picking up his phone, not because of the call, but because of the loud ringtone, afraid that it would wake ina from her beauty sleep. Looking at the ID, he frowned, and taking the call, he said, "What is it?"
"We found out something about Yang Sying, or should I say Tan Min," the voice from the other side was heard of the phone, and the contents made Li Wei confused.
"Tan Min?" Li Wei said with a raised eyebrow, he needed more information to fit into the missing puzzle, so that he could perceive it correctly.
"Yeah, the one the came to you was not Yang Sying. Her real name was Tan Min," the person from the other side said. Li Wei stood silent for some time, he was digesting this information, but he was too calm for someone who would have gotten news like this. Taking a deep breath, he said, "What about the Original Yang Sying?"
"From what we suspect, she is dead," the person from the other side answered. Li Wei sighed, "I was expecting something like this."
"How did you get to know this?" the man asked as he voiced out his suspicion.
"From the moment, I sent her to jail. If she would have been the real one, there is no way, her family wouldn''t contact mine, isn''t too obvious?" he said, as he scoffed. There was a silence for some time between both of them, whenLi Wei said, "What about her family?"
"They...are most likely alive, but where I have no idea," the person from the other side. "Check the existing movements about the original Yang Family, something must have happened, without us knowing," Li Wei said.
"Will do," the other person said.
"When are youing back? I think there is someone who should know about," Li Wei said, as he looked towards the sleeping ina.
"Who?" the other person said.
"My wife," Li Wei said.
....
The next day,
ina and Li Wei were ready to meet Madam Li. The most nervous being Li Wei, instead of ina. He was worried about the reaction of his mother when she finds about his wife. The clock ticked 10 a.m. and ina and Li Wei were done with their breakfast.
Their n was to ask Madam Li toe here, and then ina woulde to reveal herself, and she would tell them together about herself.
"Are you sure?" Li Wei said as he asked her once again, with a soft voice. He was still against the idea of ina talking to her mother like this. "Yes-" but before she could say anything, her phone ranged, it was Ethan on the call.
"What is it?" ina asked.
"You shoulde here, fast. This something urgent that I can''t tell you on phone," Ethan said, as he sounded worried, and ina could tell that something was not right.
"Who is it about?" ina asked while she had prepared her heart for the news that Ethan was about to give, and tried to remain calm.
"Mia...She is missing and I think he is behind it," Ethan said. The words almost sent a shock wave to ina, taking a deep breath, and then said, "I aming," as she disconnected the call.
"What happened?" Li Wei asked as his eyes were on the ina all this time. ina gulped and then opened her mouth, "Mia is missing."
...
In the GlobalMed building,
Ethan, Rey, Alex, and Iris were all gathered on their usual spot, which was in the ''white room'', the atmosphere was not very friendly, and almost uninviting.
"She will be here, in fifteen," Ethan said, as he put down his phone and then looked at the others who nodded.
After some fifteen or twenty minutes, the door of the room opened, and ina entered the room.
"You are h-," Ethan was the first one to notice that ina was there, but his sentence stopped midway when he felt something or someone unusual. Seeing his reaction, Alex said, "What happened?" when he looked at their back, where ina was standing, and behind her, there was another person.
"Li Wei," Alex mumbled.
"What is he doing here?" Rey asked as he looked shocked, and not happy for a certain reason, which made him stood up from his ce, and so did everyone else.
"What are you thinking, ina?" Ethan asked as he looked curiously at Li Wei, but Li Wei had no reaction on his face.
"Calm down, all. Just sit down, I will exin it all afterward. I think Mia is important as of now," ina said, as she entered the room, followed by Li Wei.
ina took her usual seat, and Li Wei took the closest seat beside her, as ina started, "Her phone was switched off since yesterday, and I indeed found it weird, so I asked Micheal if he had talked to Mia, and he told me, that he had talked to her yesterday morning, after that he couldn''t contact her. I asked someone to check if she had taken the flight, and ording to them, she had boarded the flight, at the correct time. The flight that she was taken, was a direct flight from Russia to China, so the conclusion I reach is, she went missing when shnded here in China."
Everyone else nodded, ina continued, "What about you all?"
Among them, Ethan was the first one to speak, "It was Micheal, he was anxious about Mia. He told me that he couldn''t reach her from the moment her flight hadnded in China. So I asked some people to look for Mia, and they were unable to find her. Then I called you immediately."
ina nodded.
"Now that we know, that Mia is in China, she must have beennded at the airport, we start out a search from the Airport," ina said.
"I will send some of the people to ask for Mia from the airport," Alex said earning a nod from ina.
"I will get the CCTV footage of the Airport examined," Ethan said.
"Did we get any lead on that person," ina asked, to which everyone''s head shook in a negative response, which made ina frown. But suddenly, Li Wei who had been quiet all this time spoke, "If you are talking about the location of the person that Zhen Dong was talking to, it''s in Moscow, Russia," surprising everyone.
Taking out a pen drive from his pocket, he kept it in the middle of the table, so that everyone could see it. Ethan and the others raised their eyebrow in suspicion. Ethan took the pen drive and then inserting it into hisptop, which he had with him, he said as he looked into its contents, "This is impossible. How did you even get this! Even I couldn''t pinpoint the location of the person. How did you-, ha! I almost forgot the person in front of me is WhiteDevil himself."
"WhiteDevil? Wait, don''t tell me that you are talking about the mysterious hacker, WhiteDevil, are you?" Iris said, as she mmed her hands on the table and then stood up from her seat in amazement.
"Unfortunately, Yes," Ethan said, earning a gasp from Iris, and a surprised look from everyone else except ina.
Alex was the one to notice that ina was as calm as always, and so he said, "You don''t look surprised, ina."
"Wait, did you know that?" Iris said as she asked in half amazement.
ina nodded, and then said, "When, WhiteDevil, himself, decided to gather some information about me, of course, it would be impossible if it could have been done without revealing himself," with an innocent shrug.
"Wait, why would he want to gather information about you? Have you two met anywhere else before that incident of the First Hospital incident?" Rey asked, with a raised eyebrow.
"Hmm, we did, in the meeting with the n masters," ina paused as she looked towards Li Wei, who nodded, after which she continued, "He is the n master of Violet Devil n."
BOOM
Another boom was bombarded, and the people affected by it were three, Rey, Alex, and Iris.
"What the f**k? Are you kidding me right now?" Rey said, almost shouting.
"Calm down, Rey," ina said, as she took a deep breath.
"So, that is why your meeting with the n masters didn''t go well?" Alex said, and ina nodded. Li Wei was still quiet, but he was the center of the attention in the room.
Suddenly, in the drop-dead silent room, someone came barking in. The door of the room mmed open, and Micheal came running into the room.
"Did you find my sister?" Micheal said, he looked worried and anxious.
At this everyone lowered their head, and the silence added to the misery of the young man.
ina took a deep breath and then said, "I am sorry, Micheal, we haven''t found her yet, but don''t worry. I will do anything possible to find her as soon as possible."
"Please find her fast," Micheal said, as he bowed as if begging. ina got up from the seat and then went towards him. "Get up, Micheal," ina said, but Micheal didn''t follow what ina said.
ina sighed and then holding his shoulders, he helped him stand straight.
"You don''t need to be like this, she was not only your sister but my friend as well, don''t worry, I will find her. I think you should take an off today. Go and rest. We will notify you if something happens," ina said.
Micheal nodded, "Thank you," he said, as he turned around and then left the room.
"We need to find Mia as soon as possible," Ethan said, and ina nodded.
"Before that, I think, Li Wei should know about the person who is the root of all this," ina said, as she took her seat.
"ina, are you sure, you want to tell him?" Ethan said as he asked for a confirmation.
"I know, what I am doing Ethan," ina said as she looked towards Li Wei, and started the story.
Chapter 236: The point where everything started (1)
Chapter 236: The point where everything started (1)
The Wang Family, known for its secretive nature and its prestigious history with the medicines from the time of the ancient kings, had umted so much wealth from the ancient time that its heirs could spend all their lives in luxury and without even doing anything. Its descendants over time became more and more wealthy, thus strengthening its roots in the list of the prestigious households
but with this increasing wealth came greater threats, and bigger enemies. And something that needed to be protected from the eyes of the people was their heirloom, which was passed from one descendant to another, and only to those, who were interested in studying medicine, and had a pure heart to help mankind and those in need. It was a book, ''Spooky little thing'' was its new name that had the recordings of the precious medicine and their forms from the ancient time, that were made by the Wang heirs, passed on to the next heirs, so that they could write the same and pass it on.
This heirloom remains hidden even from the eyes of the people in the family, the only one who knew it was the person who was to be passed the heirloom and the person would pass it on.
The heirs took the oath to keep this secret hidden all their life, without telling even their closest ears about this. If broken, the heir would be banished from the family and shunned by it, which was equal to be shunned by the society.
Over the years like any other prestigious family in the country, Wang Family was also happy, wealthy, and powerful, or so I can say. But this was all on the outside, on the inside, it also had some secrets that were threatening, and corroding the family slowly, and this started when the present patriarch of the Wang Family, who was Wang Lie, introduced his illegitimate son to the ''perfect family'' he had.
Wang Lie knew introducing his firstborn illegitimate son to his son and his family, would surely break their hearts, and to such an extent that would also threaten the future of the prestigious Wang Family, that he had. But he also knew that his illigimate son, whom he had hidden all this time from the eyes of his family, was innocent.
He would have never thought of bringing his son to his family, if the mother of the illigimate son Wang Bai, would not have contacted him. She was on her deathbed when Wang Lie met her, and then she asked for him toplete hisst wish.
"ept Bai as your son, and make him a part of his family. Please fulfill myst wish."
These were thest words of Wang Bai''s mother who was on her deathbed. She didn''t mind being called selfish, because all she wanted was the happiness of her son, and so she had asked the man who was the father of her son, to take his son with him, so that she can leave in peace. But what she had no idea was that this would the first step towards the end of the Wang Family.
Wang Lie felt guilty, he knew that Wang Bai was innocent who was caught up in all this, he knew that he had lived his life in difficulty and as an outcast, and so, he decided to fulfill the wish of now thete mother of Wang Bai.
Thus, he brought Wang Bai with him, giving him his rightful name of ''Wang'', introducing him to his son, Wang Fang, and his wife.
It was very difficult for Wang Fang to ept the fact that his father had an affair before he was born, and histe mother didn''t have the idea of all this. But Wang Fang also knew that Wang Bai was not a person to be med for all this, and he decided to ept him, as his brother, and as a member of the Wang Family. Wang Fang thought it was a new start for him, and so he didn''t think much and focused on his career and his wife, who was ready to give birth to his child.
After the birth of Wang Yu Yan, slowly and slowly over the years, Wang Fang began to realize that his stepbrother, didn''t have any good intentionsing to the family, and the fact that his father was blinded by the guilt, making him unable to see what Wang Fang could see.
Wang Bai was nning something, he was engaged in illegal things, spending money on useless things and then begging for WangLie for more had now bemon, and Wang Fang was vaguely aware of all this. He started to be insecure about the future of his wife and his daughter, and so he thought that it would be better to secure their future by threatening Wang Bai with the evidence of his misdeeds and asking him to leave the household for good.
But as he was going to him, he overheard something that he shouldn''t have.
"I have given him thest dosage of the medicine. I am sure he won''t be able to live more than a day. Rest assured, nothing would be able to save him, at least not until the god himselfes on earth," Wang Bai was heard talking to someone on phone, which left Wang Fang dumbfounded. Leaving everything when he rushed to his father who was sitting on his study table caressing the photo of histe wife, Wang Fang got a reply that he hadn''t imagined.
"I know, Fang. I know," Wang Lie said when he heard Wang Bai''s n from Wang Fang.
"Then why are you like this? Let''s go to the hospital! And I will call the police to make sure that person is behind the bars!" Wang Fang said shocked.
"Don''t. That kid is also a victim like you, the real culprit is me. It''s my fault that I was unfaithful to your mother, it is my fault that Wang Bai is like this. If I had been a responsible father towards him. I could have prevented him to be what he is now,He hates his father, and his hatred is correct, he has the right to hate me. Because of me, his mother had to live in misery, because of me he had to live like an outcast in his childhood, all those feelings in his heart have not made him a monster, and that monster won''t fade until I am not dead. I am a culprit of your mother as well, to you as well. I know that you must be hating me for being a bad partner to your mother, bringing Wang Bai into this family, and for what I am like now, I am the only one to me. I had promised Wang Bai''smother that I won''t let Wang Bai live in misery, to fulfill that promise if even I have to cut short my life, I won''t regret this."
"But father! Think of me! Think of Yu Yan! And what if Wang Bai threatens me or Mian or Yu Yan? How can be you so sure that he will remain quiet after you die? I am not listening to anything! There must be someone that could cure you, if not someone, our Heirloom! I am sure our ancestors would have written something in it about the cure of the poison!" Wang Fang said.
"No. You know the rules, Fang. We, Wang descendants cannot use the contents of the heirloom for personal benefits. No member of the Wang Family shall be saved by using that book, and this poison is not something that anyone could cure. I know it. This is what I deserve for doing bad to you and your mother," Wang Lie said, his eyes, teary and guilty, but Wang Fang couldn''t see any kind of regret in his father''s eyes that could tell him that he was afraid of dying. He seemed to have been epting his end with open arms.
"Just why! Why are you like this! You didn''t think of mother when you were cheating on her, and you didn''t think of me when you are taking this step! How can you be so selfish! How?!" Wang Fang didn''t think before speaking his heart, his tears were falling from his eyes when he said these words to his father.
"You won''t understand. And you shouldn''t understand as well," Wang Lie said with a soft smile apanied by some tears.
"You don''t need to worry about Mian and Yu Yan. No one can deny the fact that Yu Yan is the sessor of this family. In my will, I have taken all the steps that will secure the future of your family. And," Wang Lie paused and then turned around to take something out of his locker in his private study.
He took out a briefcase, an ordinary-looking, but it had something valuable, the heirloom of the Wang Family and beside the book was a letter that was addressed to Wang Yu Yan.
Chapter 237: The point where everything started (2)
Chapter 237: The point where everything started (2)
"You don''t need to worry about Mian and Yu Yan. No one can deny the fact that Yu Yan is the sessor of this family. In my will, I have taken all the steps that will secure the future of your family. And," Wang Lie paused and then turned around to take something out of his locker in his private study.
He took out a briefcase, an ordinary-looking, but it had something valuable, the heirloom of the Wang Family and beside the book was a letter that was addressed to Wang Yu Yan. Giving it to Wang
Fang, Wang Lie said, "This should be given to the rightful heir to the Wang Family. Give this to Wang Yu Yan, on her eighteen birthday, there is a letter as well, I hope that she can be the heir that the Wang Family truly wants."
"But father-" Wang Fang was cut off by Wang Lie who said, "Do not say anything, Son. This is my redemption."
With thesest words, Wang Lie was taken ill the next morning, in front of Wang Fang, he took hisst breath.
The five-year-old Wang Yu Yan woke up one day only to see her parents crying and the other people with a sad expression on their faces. She was confused, the five-year-old didn''t know what was going on, and so, with her one hand rubbing her eyes so that the existing sleep from them can be removed and her vision can be clear.
In the other hand was her favorite stuffed toy that her grandfather gave her when she got first ce in her ss. Since then, the toy had been her friend whom she would hold while sleeping.
The toy was rugging on the floor and with her small legs, she carefully came downstairs with the help of the railing. Her cheeks had a blush on them, probably because she was inside the nket, and her hair was messy, but she looked no more than a small angel that had juste down to the Earth.
With her small hands, she tugged the dress of her mother and then said with her hoarse voice, "Why are you crying, Mom? Why is father crying? Where is grandpa? There are so many people..."
Feng Mian looked at her daughter with tears falling down her cheeks, oh how can she tell this five-year-old, where was her beloved Grandpa.
Suddenly, Little Yu Yan unfolded her hands, asking her mother to lift her up in her arms. Mian did what Little Yu Yan wanted her to and she lifted her up in her arms. Little Yan whipped her tears that were on her mother''s cheek, and she said, "Don''t cry. Grandpa says that crying makes one''s nose like a red tomato,'''' with an innocent giggle on her face.
This kind gesture from the five-year-old pierced everyone''s heart. Mian broke into a smile on hearing this, but soon her tears started to flow and she hugged Yu Yan and the little one hugged her momma back.
Thewyer soon came to announce thest will of the dead Wang Lie in front of all the people present and the Wang Family, including Wang Bai, who stood in a corner with a smirk on his face.
He had full confidence that the will we be in his favor, and he would be able to take over the Wang Family as its new sessor, illigimate or not, no one could deny the fact that he was the older son of Wang Lie, but the contents of the will be totally different.
"I, Wang Lie, in apletely conscious state of mind dere my younger son Wang Fang as my sessor and the future patriarch of the Wang Family. He will be taking over all my assets and the Wang Family assets. If anything happens to Wang Fang, Wang Yu Yan will inherit my all assets, and my daughter-inw will be the manager of my assets until Wang Yu Yan bes capable of handling the Wang Family. But, if neither Wang Fang, Feng Mian, or Wang Yu Yan are unable to inherit them, the whole will be donated to charity and for well being of the people. As for my eldest son, Wang Bai, he will remain as a member of the Wang Family, and will be given certain alimony every year so that he can livefortably," thewyer recited the will of the now-dead Wang Lie.
The will was like a p on the face of Wang Bai, and true to his word, Wang Lie had done everything to secure the future of Wang Yu Yan.
Wang Bai, who was still in the dilemma of his n going wrong was devastated, now he didn''t want anything less than to destroy the Wang Family, for which he was looking for a chance, and that chance came when one day he discovered the heirloom of the Wang Family.
He overheard the conversation of Wang Yu Yan and Wang Fang, where they were talking about ''Spooky little thing'' and how it had valuable medicines that could cure diseases many big doctors can''t.
This was his chance, and something tricked in his mind, if this heirloom could be used in the ck market, the money that Wang Bai could earn would be many times enormous than the assets of the Wang Family.
He got his opportunity, after two years of the death of Wang Lie when Feng Mian was diagnosed with blood cancer, soon he started to search for some people in the ck market that could bring him enormous profits. Soon, Feng Mian passed away, which left a deep impact on Wang Fang and Wang Yu Yan. Every day was started to be a nightmare for the seven-year-old Wang Yu Yan.
That''s when Wang Fang decided to send Wang Yu Yan away, overseas, to his friend and his family, for good.
At the age of eight years, Wang Yu Yan was sent overseas, Wang Fang didn''t want Wang Yu Yan to suffer more with him.
Over these nine years, Wang Fang had set up apany of his own, and thatpany was doing very well, this added to the greed of Wang Bai, who had to put his efforts into luring the shareholder of thepany. After a year of separation from Wang Yu Yan, Wang Bai introduced a marriage candidate for Wang Fang.
Although this wasn''t necessary, Wang Bai needed someone to distract Wang Fang so that Wang Bai could take this time to bring all the people in the management of Wang Family towards him.
The marriage candidate was a woman name Sheng Rong and her daughter who was six years old, Min. Wang Fang remained loyal to his first wife, he didn''t ept Sheng Rong as his wife, nor he looked for another marriage, in his heart, Feng Mian was his only true love. He ignored Sheng Rong for many years, let her do what she wanted, but somehow he became attached to her daughter, Min, she always made him remember his daughter, Wang Yu Yan who was abroad.
Soon, Wang Fang realized that Sheng Rong was not a person she deems to be, he maintained his distance from her. On the other hand, Wang Bai had sessfully found a person to sell the secrets
of Wang Family, a person of the ck market named Mr. C.
In exchange for selling the secret of the Wang Family to Mr. C, Wang Bai asked his help in taking away thepany of Wang Fang, to which they both agreed to help each other, Wang Bai didn''t know anything about Mr. C probably because Mr. C was a suspicious man, he kept helping Wang Bai from the shadows.
Thus, after that, Wang Bai started to officially ruin the Wang Family. Wang Bai made the majority of the people towards him, either with money or by threatening, this all would have been impossible without Mr. C who kept helping him.
Consequently, one time came, when almost all of the board of directors of Wang Fang''spany came to side with Wang Bai. Wang Bai somehow proved that Wang Fang was not fit to be the C.E.O. of thepany, by introducing false evidence of him stealing money from thepany.
Wang Fang was truly clueless about how this happened, he was powerless when almost all his trusted people left his side and coborated with Wang Bai. When Wang Fang came to know of Wang Bai''s backstabbing, it was toote, he was already removed from the seat of C.E.O., and now all he thought of was now his daughter Wang Yu Yan.
On the same day when Wang Fang wasing back home, it looked like Wang Bai had nned to kill him then and there. On his way, Wang Fang met with an ident, if you would call it an ident.
...
Seven-year ago,
The clouds covered the sky that was clear some minutes ago, the clouds were so dark, that even the darkest night could not bepared with it. It was as if the clouds cocooned all the sky till where one could see above. Soon, strong and gusty winds started to blow, making the trees sway with it, the trees made a sad and terrible sound, that would creep a person out, who had just seen a horror movie.
ROAR
The gusty winds started to be apanied by roaring strikes of sudden lights in the sky, thunder we call it. The winds started to growl the same as that of a lion, that was capable of making its enemies jump in terror from a distance. In this harsh weather, Wang Fang drove from hispany, of which he was no longer a part of, to his home, where is the only contenement and his peace, his seventeen-year-old daughter, who was going to eighteen the next day, was waiting.
His only peace, that would never let him feel the absence of his wife. Often, he would tell her, that how she resembled her mother, her smile, with the exciting eyes she ran towards him, when he came home from a long day of work, her sweetughter that had the ability to rx the tense and stressed nerves of Wang Fang. Oh, How much he loved his daughter. After his wife, his daughter was the only person in this world, that would wait for him toe home, to return to that big and lonely mansion.
In that dangerous and horrifying mansion, that space bounded by four walls that were just a mere ce to stay for him, after the death of his wife. Thinking of his lovely daughter, Wang Fang somehow consoled himself after what had happened today. He now wanted nothing more than Wang Yu Yan''s safety, thinking that, he was passing the cross-section when he heard something.
CRASH!!
Chapter 238: The point where everything started (3)
Chapter 238: The point where everything started (3)
CRASH!!
In a fraction of seconds, a light suddenly shed from the side of the road, and thest thing that Wang Fang knew before looking towards the source of the light was nothing but his world thrown upside down.
A loader had crashed into Wang Fang''s car, the force was so much that the car had been turned upside down. Its outer material was cracked, so were the windows. The sses of the car were either cracked or had been shattered into small pieces, just like the hopes of Wang Fang.
DRIP DROP DRIP DROP
Besides the hooting of the horns of the car, the sound of water droplets hitting the concrete road was heard. In a second, it started raining, and from rain, it started raining heavenly, very heavenly. The sounds of rain were almost deafening. With rains, there were shing lights from the sky at unequal intervals, creating a horrific atmosphere.
The loader that had crashed into the car, stopped at some distance. The door of the truck opened, and two men came out running towards the damaged car. They both looked towards each other and then nodded as if it was a secret gesture. One of them took out his phone from his pant pocket and hurriedly called a number.
When the number was connected, the man said, "The work is done, Boss. The car had been damaged severely and there are no signs of the person being alive. I can guarantee that."
"Hmm, ok," after this short conversation, the man disconnected the call, and he looked towards the other person, after which they ran towards their truck and drove away.
For several minutes, everything remained like what it was earlier. But suddenly, a blood-covered hand became visible, the hand was covered in blood, with some pieces of shattered ss piercing into the skin. Slowly, from the car, a blood-covered and injured Wang Fang emerged, he seems to have been got out of the car with a lot of struggle.
It was no surprise, from the damage to the car, it was advent that the person inside would be dead or in a situation simr to dead. Wang Fang somehow managed to get out of the car andy panting, at the support of the car.
He let the rain drench his wounds and wash the blood that was on his head.
"Yan Yan," Wang Fang mumbled before he kept one hand on the car, and then with its support, he tried to get up. After great struggles, he managed to get up, but his legs were in no position to walk.
Growling in pain, Wang Fang took deep breaths as he walked, somehow walked. He needs to reach to Wang Yu Yan, he needs to give her the heirloom, or else if, in hands of Wang Bai, the oue would be disastrous.
With his all strenght, he dragged his injured body and walked to the Wang Mansion. Reaching the door of the mansion, Wang Fang waited for sometime before he pushed open the door of the Mansion.
"Huff, huff...YU YAN!" Wang Fang screamed Wang Yu Yan''s name with all his might, before he dropped to the floor, the blood from his wounds was still flowing. From the upper floor, a beautiful girl of a petite frame ''came running. Seeing Wang Fang, she rushed to him, and then said, "F-Father! H-How? Are you ok? How did this happen! You need to go to the hospital. I will call for an ambnce!" as she turned around.
But before the seventeen-year-old Wang Yu Yan could take any step further, she was stopped by Wang Fang, who pulled her hand to stop her. "F-Father!" she said with tears flowing through her cheeks.
"I....don''t...need..anything..." Wang Fang said, with great difficulty. "But-" Wang Yu Yan stopped what she was saying when she saw her father trying to get up. She rushed to help him.
Wang Fang, as he got on his legs, he pulled Wang Yu Yan towards a room.
"Father where are you going! You need to see the doctor. You are bleeding!" Wang Yu Yan said as she was dragged by Wang Fang, to a certain room. Wang Yu Yan gasped as she saw her father shifting a big bookshelf to the side, revealing a door.
"T-There must be a key behind the photo!" Wang Fang said, in a rush.
"Father! What are you doing! It''s not the time to do this! We need to take you to the doctor!" Wang Yu Yan said, but Wang Fang didn''t pay attention to his daughter''s words, instead, he pushed her lightly, and dragged his body towards the shelf. He turned a photo frame kept on the shelf. Behind it, was a key.
Taking the key, he rushed back to the door and opened it.
Wang Yu Yan didn''t know what was going on until the door opened, and before Wang Yu Yan was herte grandfather''s study room. Wang Yu Yan was left in shock. After the death of Wang Lie, Wang Fang had renovated the house, and Wang Lie''s study room was removed from the maps. All his things had been shifted to the storeroom.
Wang Yu Yan didn''t imagine that the room that she hadn''t seen for the past twelve years was in front of her, the same his grandfather had left it. She was pulled back into reality when Wang Fang dragged her inside the room.
They stopped in front Wang Lie''s cupboard and inside it was a locker. Wang Fang with his blooded hands opened the locker after entering a password. From it, he took out an ordinary-looking suitcase, but Wang Yu Yan knew what it was.
It was the heirloom of her family, which her grandfather called ''A spooky little thing''. It had been always been a secret pride of the Wang Family.
Wang Fang opened the suitcase and then handed a smaller suitcase to Wang Yu Yan which had the heirloom, that was a book and a letter to her.
"What is happening! Father, you need to go to the doctor. We can do this afterward. Dad!" Wang Yu Yan growled.
"Listen carefully....Y-Your uncle....has betrayed the Wang Family....he has...tricked the board of directors of his side and has removed me from the C.E.O. seat...He has nned this from the start, from the moment, he entered this house....he killed your grandfather....and my ident was...his doing as well.....he has his eyes on the heirloom...if this gets into his hands he will sell this in the ck market....and what not...You need to save this book...Understood?" Wang Fang said.
But, Wang Yu Yan was in a dilemma hearing this.....her mind went nk on hearing this...her uncle...he killed grandfather..and now a father as well...how...
"WANG YU YAN! DO YOU UNDERSTAND!" Wang Fang said as he shook the frozen Wang Yu Yan to bring her back to the present.
"Hm...Yes..Y-Yes.I understand," Wang Yu Yan shuttered, even though she said this, Wang Yu Yan needed some time to register all this happening in her mind.
"Yu Yan, you need to leave," Wang Fang said suddenly startling Wang Yu Yan.
"No! I am not leaving without you, how can I leave you like this?!" Wang Yu Yan said in a raised voice.
Wang Fang was going to say something, but then he heard many footsteps inside the house. Going out, when he peaked towards the door, he saw Wang Bai followed by some men. They didn''t look like bodyguards, they looked like gangsters instead.
Wang Bai said, "Go, find Wang Fang. How can that two pieces of shit be so stupid. They should have checked whether he has died or not. He must havee here to save his daughter," with manicughter.
Taking his order, the men started to look around the house.
Wang Fang went inside the room and then said, "T-They are here. Wang Bai is here! You need to leave!"
"But -"
"Just shut up and follow me!" Wang Fang said, raising his voice on Wang Yu Yan. She was left startled by this behavior of her father, this was the first time her father had raised his voice on her.
Wang Fang had probably realized what he did, but he says anything, instead, he went towards a desk in the room, and removing the carpet.
As he did, a wooden lid was revealed, it was so simr to the that it was difficult for someone to realize that there was a lid here. Wang Fang pulled the lid and an underground passage was revealed.
"I had made this for the time of emergency, never knew it woulde to use like this," Wang Fang mumbled before he turned towards Wang Yu Yan and said, "Yu Yan, they are here...Wang Bai will do something or the other to get this book. You need to leave, understood-
"Sir! There is something here!" a voice came from outside, and Wang Fang knew that they would be here anytime.
"Father! Let''s go together! You can''t let me leave like this! We can-"
Wang Fang cut off Wang Yu Yan and then caressed her cheek, with his bloodied hand, he said with a dry smile, "Yan Yan you have always been an obedient daughter..will you listen to me onest time?"
''Last time''...these words stabbed like a dragger in Wang Yu Yan''s heart, her tears had started falling uncontrobly.
"Someone is here! Sir!"
This voice startled both the father and the daughter.
"Yan Yan, run as fast as you can, don''t evere back and p-promise father that you won''t let anyone find about this book, keep it safe. D-Don''t trust anyone, Live well and be safe," with these words, Wang Fang pushed Wang Yu Yan, and it was enough for her to fall on her butt inside the passage.
Giving a smile, soon, the only source of the light in the dark passage was closed as Wang Fang closed the lid.
"FATHER!"
"OPEN IT! NO! PLEASE! YOU CAN''T DO THIS!"
Wang Yu Yan shouted as her cries echo in the dark passage.
"DON''T LEAVE ME! PLEASE! COME BACK!"
"FATHER! DON''T-"
Wang Yu Yan''s pleadings were halted by Wang Bai''s voice, "Goodbye my little brother. I will soon kill your daughter as well," which was followed by a sudden sound...it was not just any sound...it was the sound of a gunshot...
"F-Father...."
Wang Yu Yan felt her heart sank at this sudden sound.
"FATHER!"
But all she can do was scream, scream for her loss, scream for the loss of her only support, for the loss of herst hope of happiness, and scream for the beginning of her story...
"ina!"
ina!"
"ina..are you ok!?"
"Huh?!"
ina said, as she was brought back to reality by Li Wei''s voice, who was beside her, shaking her so that she coulde back to her senses...
"Are you ok?" Li Wei asked with a concerned face.
"I-"
Before she could say anything, she felt a tear running down her cheek. Feeling the tear from her eyes...she turned towards Li Wei dumbfounded.
"I don''t know, how-" ina wanted to say something but before she couldplete it, she was taken in a hug by Li Wei with his strong hands.
Chapter 239: What love is...
Chapter 239: What love is...
Some minutes back,
"Eliana are you sure you want to tell him?" Ethan asked as he listened to ina''s idea of telling Li Wei ''somethings''.
ina nodded with an expressionless face and then said, "I know what I am doing, Ethan."
To this, Ethan wanted to confront ina, but before he could say anything, he felt a hand on his shoulder, turning around, he saw it was Iris. He raised his eyebrow as a gesture of asking her what is wrong, to this, Iris shook her head, as if telling him to not say anything. He looked towards Alex and Rey who were standing behind Iris.
Seeing that there was no obstruction from them, Ethan let out a loud and noticeable sigh, and then said, "Fine. I won''t say anything. We all will wait outside, call us when you are done," as he started to leave, but his footsteps halted when ina said, "Wait! You all remain here. We still need to find Mia. I and Li Wei will go out for a drive. Call me if you find something on Mia."
Saying this ina got up and then taking Li Wei''s hand, making him stand him, she dragged him with her, outside the office.
Li Wei remained quiet, but when they reached their car, Li Wei finally asked, "Where are we going?" ina turned around to him and gestured for him to get inside the car. Li Wei raised an eyebrow at this suspicious behavior of his wife but nheless got into the car. Soon, their car started and ina drove the fastest she could and within twenty minutes, they had reached an isted area. Although isted, it was still well maintained.
ina parked the car to the side, and said, ''We are here."
Li Wei nodded, and then getting out of the car, in front of him was a massive mansion. But something was wrong, it didn''t look like a mansion, it was more like a deserted mansion, which hasn''t been taken care of. It was no surprise to him.
But suddenly as if something clicked to him, he looked around the surroundings and then said, "It''s the Wang Mansion" as he looked towards ina, who was looking towards the mansion with eyes that had many emotions. Anger, disgust, sadness, loneliness, happiness, and many more.
Even though Li Wei had never visited the Wang Mansion, he had always heard about the Wang Mansion, the family that was led to domnation by its own heir, this is what people We called the owner of the family as.
"Yes, it is. The Wang Mansion. The ce where I grew up, the ce that I love, and the ce that I also hate," ina said as she walked towards the mansion gate. The mansion gate was opened, but it was worn out. It seemed as if it would break if one were to apply the slightest force on it. As they entered the premises, the shedding leaves of the old trees came into their steps. The bushes were dried up and the grass that covered the ground had now been overshadowed by wild weeds.
The walls of the mansion were weak but were still able to stand proudly bearing the weight of at least a hundred-year-old mansion. The silence between ina and Li Wei remained until ina spotted a bench, and sat there.
Patting the space behind her, she looked at Li Wei, asking him to sit beside her. Li Wei showed a little smile before he followed the wishes of ina.
Taking some air in, she started, "This was the time when I was still in my mother''s womb, still a growing fetus. One day, my grandfather brought a person home and then introduced him to my parents, his name was Bai. That man had features that resembled my father and grandfather.
He told them that that man was his illigimate son. Because he was older than my father, it didn''t take time for my father to realize that my grandfather had cheated on my grandmother, even before he was born. My father was hurt, my grandfather knew of it, but he was bounded by the promise of the woman with whom he had his illigimate son.
So, setting aside my father''s hurt feelings, he announced that he would give his illigimate son his name. Eventually, my father gave away and decided to not dwell on this matter more, because he needed to take care of my mom and the to-be-born me.
After my birth, and over the years my father began to realize that my uncle had no good intentions. He tried to confront my grandfather about this but failed because my grandfather was blinded by the guilt of wronging Uncle over these years.
Then one day, my father decided that he would show the evidence of Uncle''s misdeeds and would confront my Uncle, asking him to leave the Wang Household for good. But when he was doing so, my father came to know that my Uncle was secretly poising my grandfather.
That time, my father reced all the resentment towards my grandfather and decided to make his safety the top priority, but what my grandfather knew of it. He knew that his son was poisoning him, he knew that he would die, but he didn''t say anything.
He med himself for what was happening to him, he med himself for what my uncle had done to him. He med himself for everything, and...."
ina stopped for a moment, her hands were twitching, but clenching her jeans, she was going to say but was interrupted by Li Wei. "It''s enough. There is no need to say anything more. Your past doesn''t matter to me. It doesn''t matter what happened in your family...-"
Li Wei was cut off by ina who said, "Let me say it. For my satisfaction," as she looked towards Li Wei. Li Wei nodded and then keeping her hand in between his big and warm hands, he threw a small smile at her.
ina caressed Li Wei''s hands and then continued the rest of the story, she told everything to Li Wei except the ''heirloom'' of the Wang Family.
As ina reached the end of the things that happened seven years ago, she could feel her strong mask breaking apart, and she was feeling more and more vulnerable, but unknowingly she didn''t hate it, she was ratherfortable with this.
I guess, this is what love is...When you are in love, you don''t hesitate to show your loved one your vulnerable side. When you are in love, you be ready to ept your ws and open up in front of your loved one.
When you are in love, your insecurities be something that your loved one doesn''t hesitate to ept. eptance is a major sequel to love.
Of course, your interpretation of love could be different, but it doesn''t matter. If you are ready to ept the person in front of you, including the ws, the insecurities, the habits that seemed foreign to you at one point in time; that means you love that person, with all your heart.
Soon, ina could feel herself crying in Li Wei''s arms, with Li Wei running his fingers through her hair. ina could feel Li Wei''s handshaking, it depicted how he was feeling her pain.
It was true, Li Wei''s heart pained to see ina like this. At one point he was sad about her crying, but on the other hand, he was relieved that ina was finally ready to act like herself in front of him.
Listening to ina''s past, Li Wei could feel how much ina had gone through, he couldn''t imagine himself going through what ina went through, he would surely feel devastated, and would have probably shut himself from the outside world.
He respected ina for that, he felt proud that he was the husband of a woman as strong as ina. He was also thankful that she came out of all this, and gave him the opportunity to meet her and love her.
He broke the hug after he felt that ina had calmed down. As he did, his eyes met ina''s, they were shining, like that of a clear crystal. nting a light peck on her eyelids, Li Wei took a deep breath of relief.
After they came back to their original position, ina continued, "After eloping from there somehow, I spent seven years in hiding, even if I wanted to tell the whole world the truth, I couldn''t bear to do it, I didn''t have so much power. In less than two days, my elopement, the news had spread that I killed my father and whatnot. The unexpected disappearance of Wang Bai led to the disbandment of my father''spany, and people made the Wang Family an extinct family.
I never thought that I would step out of my hiding until I met Wen Mei, and after that, you know, what happened. I met you and everyone else."
Chapter 240: We found Mia
Chapter 240: We found Mia
After eloping from there somehow, I spent seven years in hiding, even if I wanted to tell the whole world the truth, I couldn''t bear to do it, I didn''t have so much power. In less than two days, my elopement, the news had spread that I killed my father and whatnot. The unexpected disappearance of Wang Bai led to the disbandment of my father''spany, and people made the Wang Family an extinct family.
I never thought that I would step out of my hiding until I met Wen Mei, and after that, you know, what happened. I met you and everyone else. Slowly and slowly, you were able to break the walls that I had created around my heart. The same goes for the others, the affection from the three families, Wens, my mother''s family, and yours, had somehow melted my hardened heart."
ina chuckled, as her fingers intertwined the fingers of the other hand.
"I had always feared that if that Mr.C found me, he would not hesitate to harm the people around me, as a threat to me, so that he couldplete his motives to destroy the remaining Wang Family, that was me because I was the one who knew the truth. At one point in time, I forgot that, and let myself be swayed and careless. And, the result was, Aunt Li''s ident," ina said as she paused and then looked towards Li Wei.
Li Wei didn''t say anything. All the things had started to make sense to him. That is why when he started to investigate his mother''s ident that happened, he reached a dead end. He knew that someone was behind it, but he couldn''t find it. No matter how much he tried to find it, he reached a dead end, it was as if something was stopping from reaching it.
"I was vaguely aware that the people of Mr. C had done it. So I asked Ethan to investigate it," ina said, to which Li Wei didn''t raise suspicion.
"I guess you know that Wang and the Song Family had been friends. After my mother''s death, my father sent me overseas, to Mr. Song. Over those ten years that I was with the Song family, they had be a real family to me. That''s also when I met my gang.
Alexandre DeRose, Iris Johnson, and Reyansh Davis are all my friends that I met when I and Ethan were in school. From that time, they all had be really important to me. That is why I kept in contact with them when I came back here, and all those seven years I was in hiding. They helped me a lot."
"When Ethan confirmed that Mr. C was behind the ident of your mother, it was like a shock to me. And it was also the time when I got the position of a shareholder in the first hospital and all that stuff happened so fast, but I knew that I had to get away from you all, for the sake of you all. And that opportunity came to me, on the day when Wen Mei departed for her fashion designing course.
When that ident happened, you all thought that I was dead, but I managed to escape the ident, that''s why the police didn''t manage to find my body."
Li Wei cut ina off and then said, "What exactly happened that day?"
ina remained quiet for some time, before continuing.
"That day, I had dropped Wen Mei at the airport. When I took off from the airport, I noticed a ck car following me. At first, I thought that it was just my illusion. But to my satisfaction, I decided to confirm it. So, I went throughnes, and surprisingly, the car had traced every path I went. From that, it confirmed that they were following. I needed to get to a safe spot without stopping in between.
And so, I continued to drive through the streets. I decided to message someone for help, most probably, Ethan or someone, but surprisingly, it went to you. But the moment I was typing messaging, on the road out of nowhere, a cat came and in a panic, I drove off the street. My car crashed into a tree, and half of it fell on the car.
I was stuck inside the car. From the rearview mirror, I saw the ck car stopping at the side, and from there, three or four men came to my car. I think to check my condition. I gave them what they wanted to see, acting as if I was unconscious.
I heard them talking about something, and vaguely got hints that they were going to burn the car or something.
Fortunately, the door of the car opened, and it led directly into the forest. Somehow, when those men were busy with something, I sneaked out of the car, leaving my phone and the things that needed to identify that I was inside the car.
It would have been a disaster if they were to notice that I was not inside the car. But surprisingly they didn''t. Now, you can either consider that my luck or their foolishness, either way, I managed to get away from the site. I remember the burnt car in front of me.
From there, I knew that I couldn''t go back, or else it would have been put all your lives in danger. Escaping from the forest, I managed to contact Ethan, and soon I was in a ne taking me away from you all. Reaching to Mr. Song, I decided to remain on standby for at least three months. Over that time, I formed The Cinq with Ethan, Iris, Rey, and Alex. Masked snippers followed."
ina ended the narration with a deep breath.
How simple was it to narrate all the happenings that happened over the pastst twenty-three years of her life? But, no matter how much time passed by, the pain remained the same as if all this happened in the near past.
"What about your new identity?" Suddenly Li Wei said.
"ina Song?"
Li Wei nodded.
"Mr. Song adopted me as his daughter. And thus, gave me this new identity. At first, I was against the idea, of both taking the name of the Songs or being adopted into the Song family, but he convinced me saying that I was just like his daughter. I was not given any time to protest but also needed some evidence to show that I am no longer Wang Yu Yan. Thus, I epted the offer. Currently, I am the acting C.E.O. of the Song Industries, because Ethan is still young. I n to hand over thepany to him, once this all is sorted out," ina said, putting forward her ns.
"Masked Snippers and Song Industries, don''t tell me you still didn''t manage to find Mr. C?" Li Wei asked her in slight disbelief.
ina chuckled, and then said, "I never nned to use the power of Songs for this purpose. I can''t let one more family in danger, three are more than enough. And about the Masked Snippers, yes, we are unable to track down Mr. C. For six months, we are trying to do everything possible to find him, but we are unable to. I am unable to. You can consider this as a negative point," ina said with a slight shrug.
"I don''t dare to count your negative points, my love. You are perfect for me," Li Wei said, with a soft voice.
ina could feel the feelings and the love of Li Wei in those five simple words.
''You are perfect for me''.
"Did someone else knew about all this?" Li Wei asked with a raised eyebrow.
ina bit her lip and then nodded.
"Feng Jing."
Li Wei felt a pang of sharp pain in his heart. Probably, because he was upset by the fact that there were people who knew about ina, more than him. It pained him. Jealousy, you could say.
"We bumped into each other in a meeting when I was in America. And, I had no option to tell him, somethings," ina said.
"Somethings? How many?" Li Wei asked.
"I created a story regarding that there is an enemy of the Wang Family, and all. But rest assured, you know more than anyone," ina said.
"Mr. C has some other motive, right? Certainly, he is not just following you because you knew the truth?" Li Wei asked with a raised eyebrow, yet keeping a straight face.
"Indeed."
ina mumbled.
"The Wang Family''s heirloom. That''s all I can tell you, as of now," ina said, as she looked into the eyes of Li Wei.
"Why-"
Before Li Wei could ask anything else, ina''s phone ranged. It was Ethan.
ina took the call, and before he could say anything, Ethan said from the other side, "ina,e here. Right now...There is something you need to see. It looks like...we found Mia."
Chapter 241: Last level of the game
Chapter 241: Last level of the game
The whiterge corridor that was quiet and gave nothing more than the feeling of istion and loneliness somehow was got perplexed with the sound of sudden and rushed footsteps. Psychologically it showed how much the person to whom the footsteps belonged, anxious.
The sound of the rushing footsteps did not end, rather the voice of some people huffing, came, followed by a group of people themselves. In a fraction of seconds, the then lonely corridor was filled with several men wearing in ck suits, bodyguards, as one could identify them.
The center of the attention was a man in his fifties walking with hurried steps. What made him special was the long and heavy fur coat that hanged from his shoulders, swaying every time he took a step ahead.
Soon, all the group of men reached towards the end of the corridor, which was pushed open by one of the men, only to reveal a young man, in histe twenties, with a pale face.
With great difficulty, the young man raised his free hand to grab the ss of water that the nurse passed on to him.
Grabbing it, with his shaking hand, before he could let his pale and dry lips could touch the tip of the ss, he had already felt the presence of the uninvited guests in the room. He raised his head and with eyes that seemed unknowingly distant, he took some time to understand the scene in front of him.
After a moment, his gaze rested on the man in the middle. His gaze on the man didn''t waver for a good amount of time.
"Leave," Chev said, with authority evident in his voice. In a blink of an eye, the room was left with only Chev and the young man.
Silence slowly graced the atmosphere in the room with its presence. Both the men had no idea what to say, it was evident from their behavior, and the hidden anxiousness rising within them. Finally, Chev cleared his throat and started.
"It''s good to see you. How are you feeling?"
Instead of answering, the young man looked at Chev, and then after few moments, he nodded, possibly gesturing that he was feeling okay.
"Drink the water first," Chev said, as he didn''t fail to acknowledge that someone was in the need to water. As he answered again with a light nod and drank water after a time that almost seemed an eternity. As the liquid touched his lips and went through his throat, the young man''s tensed expression turned into a rxed one.
Chev didn''t budge from the spot until the young man hadn''t settled downfortably. When he realized that it was the right time, Chev said, "You must be having a lot of questions. Ask them away."
"What, how, and why I am here?" the young man asked.
"You are a victim of an ident from seven years ago. You have been in aa for eight years. Today is the first time you opened your eyes after eight years," Chev said, with a straight face.
"Who are you?"
Chev stayed quiet at this question. Looking into the eyes full of questions, he said, "Your father."
The young man raised an eyebrow on this, it was clearly evident that he didn''t believe those words that he had just perceived. "I think you are mistaken. My name is Zhang Yong, and I am the heir of-"
Chev interrupted his words and then said, "Heir of the Zhang Family, that is no longer into being. You have been unconscious for eight years. Things have changed."
"What exactly do you mean by that?" Zhang Yong looked at Chev with eyes of distrust and distraught. Somehow, it created a sting in Chev''s heart, but he couldn''t identify what exactly was the cause of it. He found it irritating and annoying.
"We can talk about that in detailter. Rest for now," Chev said, as he made his exit from the room. Coming out of the room, he said, to the doctor, "Put him to sleep for some time. He is asking too many questions."
Inside the room, Zhang Yong was left in question.
"Wait! Tell me what are you-," before Zhang Yong could speak anymore, his words were interrupted by stinging pain on his head, which almost made him unconscious.
Soon, the doctor came in and then said, "You should rest. You have just woken up, please don''t take any stress, or it can be harmful to you."
Zhang Yong noticed every movement of the doctor, and just when he realized that the doctor, was injecting him with something, he protested.
"What is this?" Zhang Yong asked in a panic state. The doctor didn''t answer him, rather he rubbed spirit on a selected spot on the patient''s hand.
Bringing the injection close to him, he answered, "Something that will calm your nerves," and without giving the chance for questioning back, he inserted the needle into Zhang Yong''s skin.
The medicine did its work within five seconds, putting Zhang Yong to sleep instantly.
In a room, the tapping on the surface of the wooden table could be heard, along with the clock''s needle ticking.
On the table, there were several photos were scattered,mon in those photos were a youngdy in her mid-twenties, most of the time with a poker face.
Suddenly, on the table, another photograph was kept on the scattered ones. Showing the same youngdy, but now with a man in histe twenties. The poker face on the woman''s face had given onto a bright smile that was blooming on her face.
The man next to him had the same expression. Anyone could suspect that they were in love, it was evident from their eyes, but Chev was not interested in it.
The smile was unpleasant for him, and one could see the vein on his head popping, as if ready to burst out of the pressure.
But what happened was totally the opposite of the expected. The almost silent room was suddenly filled with a loud burst ofughter. And it wasn''t a pleasant one.
The walls bear with the unpleasantughter for a while, before it died down, followed by Chev''s words.
"So, you are saying that she was in front of us, and we find her only now?"
David, being his usual self, without a single trace of guilt, nor any fear, said, "This seems like the case, sir."
"I don''t want to acknowledge it but, she was very clever to make me chase her for a year more, when I had already found her," Chev said, with amusement on his face.
"But, I had already spent seven years, one more went by quicker than I had expected. But now that we have found her, it''s time to cut this chase."
"We will follow the same strategy as we did a year ago. I don''t want this game to finish. For seven years it had kept addicted to it, and now that we are on thest level, I want to stretch it long," Chev said, as he looked at David who nodded and started.
"She returned to China from Russia two days ago. But she returned with a man, instead of the woman she had left with. The woman''s name is Mia, she is her secretary and will be returning today, alone," David said.
"Perfect timing, just perfect. And, now, it''s time to being thest level of this eight-year-old game."
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!